Full text of "Mormonism Against Itself"

See other formats

Mormonism Against Itself 

by Maurice Barnett 

Parti T^"^ 





-Mormon Leaders Claim Inspiration- 

-The Gathering" Prophecy Failed- 

— Mormon Defense of Failures — 



t'iMirtlKi— Jfisi'[;h ¥>m\i\i not onW pTTfjfi»iyi[»F, tliniugli Hip fnnllum uf jLigplRf bt Ii,i.v# ■ 
rra'ivrd ji r|»:,pfiiwUinii nf th(* pOT]M']f Jiiicl th(> fK^wc-r mid inillicirity nf tlif^ npwtls'ahiji^ 
Init. hf \]\^i [jihifi'jsi^ It) bitvc rr«?ivwl, thrrrii^^ri rcvfiafinnr aiii! rnnnnRUffnien^ fivunt 
Ofwl, n flirtpt'iwtiriti fill* thr j:tith(Tiii||j nf llitr i^HinLi fcimi dl iiriLsni!;, Xl"w tiic ckio- 
tr]3;i! r)f ihi? iJTjitli^ii'^ni^ ohht Sntiit!^ in iho JiKt liijTi mivai iilhrr lin /a2f« nr trwi if 
falsi-, ^k^^ Jh Smj(fi pftTint Ipc n-n imprj^t^H", H mnKn-s nnt Iirw eortrt:!. he iniiv liiivu 
W" in nit ftMuT pfpiNH f»f his Jijsl«^n, if rhis onr |FjiT?h-~ l]kF lirwtriiin nf the gntlicrln^ 
Im^ fiilM^ lie finest le a t]i'ft>hTT. Wli^f ? HfiraliBu he pvnfVsf^ji txi hivn irceivprl ihU,^ 
thHyiii6 hj ilirecl; rmj^Jniiow nm 4om}i«fulmini. On tfj? ^tl^rr hjimJ, tf thr rlmitiinop. 
of thi> gnslirrinff of the ^lijtih Ui^ tmt dfH^tnnt ^uil stHptura], tlkin ivIU In? ci-nuthrf 
pf cwiin^tlr* tiiluuetJ Uwi Mr, Smith waj! 31'rtt of Gfnl 

Apostle Orson Pratt - Works 1851 




Joseph Smith, Nauvoo, IL, 1844, shortiy before his death 



Contents 

Introduction 1 

Inspiration of Mormon Leaders 3 

G athering To Zion 22 

The Temple Lot 28 

Mormon Attempt To Cover Up Failures 48 



1 

INTRODUCTION 

Few homes have escaped the visit of some Mormon "elders/^ Mormon missionaries number 
in the multiple thousands, plus many other workers* Most of our contacts will be with the young 
men who knock on our doors though we may come into contact with other Mormons on occasion* 
Most of these representatives will be very poorly prepared for an encounter with you, yet better 
prepared than most people they call on* They have received training along limited lines and have 
memorized their material* That does not mean they are easy to reach but rather the contrary* Prob- 
ably the best you can hope for in a discussion with some "elders'^ is to plant some seed of doubt that 
may sprout and grow much later (or protect some others, who may be present, from their influ- 
ence)* They are toughened against being influenced by you and many will appear quite "cocky*'' 
Their Doctrine and Covenants 43:15 instructs them— 

"Again I say, hearken ye elders of my church, whom I have appointed; Ye are not sent forth to be 
taught, but to teach the children of men»»/* 

They are not there to hear what you have to say, though they will ordinarily be polite* You may 
find them quickly getting up to leave if you show a knowledge of the Bible and/or Mormonism, or 
if they feel you are more interested in teaching them than listening to what they have to say* 

Mormon doctrine is being exposed for what it is, of purely human origin and there is a moun- 
tain of evidence for that* Mormonism is a cult* A "cult'' is characterized, first and foremost, by two 
identifying items* First, there is a person or persons who are supposedly inspired directly from 
God, just like the Apostles in the first century* Their word is law* Some cults exist on the basis of 
this point alone, such as Jim Jones or David Koresh and the Branch Davidians* But, larger and 
longer lasting cults have another factor— a body of literature produced by the inspired person or 
persons that contain the doctrines that must he believed and rules that must he followed* 

Those that have been called "The Four Major Cults'' are identified as Christian Science, Sev- 
enth'Day Adventist, Jehovah's Witness and Mormonism, though there have been and are others* 
The mindset of cult members makes it extremely difficult to reach them but it can be done* Multi- 
plied thousands of people have left cults but have done what has been described as "Running out of 
Rome they run past Jerusalem*" Getting out of one false religious group, they wind up with yet 
another, or nothing at all* 

Many times, the Bible is criticized by these cults, or at least downgraded as of less importance, 
while the cult leader or leaders are exalted and their word is greater than the Bible* At all times, the 
Bible is perverted to agree with the theology of the leader of the cult* Thus, just quoting scripture 
means nothing when a spin is put on it to make it say something it does not say* This is true of the 
Four Major Cults* Mormons are fed a diet of the Bible being incomplete and inadequate* Subtle 
attacks against the Bible are driven deep into their subconscious thinking* One of the most difficult 
things in getting people out of cults is to convince them the Bible is accurate and reliable* A com- 
mon tendency is for them to become atheists* Giving up the cult theology and having had it ham- 
mered into them that the Bible is unreliable, they have nothing to hold on to* 



2 

As seen in the quotation from Orson Pratt on the cover of this material, the Mormons chal- 
lenge us to look at the evidence, in spite of the "pray through^' method borrowed from denomina- 
tionalism* Many times, when you have used the facts to show the errors of Mormonism, they will 
fall back on their "personal testimony/' They will say, "well, there is one thing you will never take 
away from me, my personal testimony/' But, just keep plugging away at them with the evidence* 

The blame for all their error begins with Joseph Smith* To understand Mormonism, one must 
understand the place Joseph Smith has in Mormon thinking* That esteem works against Mormons* 
The following material is designed to aid you in going on the attack, to plant those seeds of doubt in 
Mormons, to instruct you in fallacies of Mormonism and answer arguments they may present* 
There is a wealth of information on Mormon doctrine, history and their so called "inspired'' men 
that most Mormons not only know nothing about but also have been misinformed by the Church* 

In the material here, nearly 100% of the documents are from Mormon sources* Most is pre- 
sented in the context of the quotation so there is no doubt of its authenticity* 

There are a number of works I want to recommend* They are valuable for a better understand- 
ing of Mormonism* Also, a search of the web gains a wealth of information both for and against 
Mormon doctrine* 



NO MAN KNOWS MY HISTORY by the late Favm Brodie is the classic work 
on the history of Mormonism and is the best work ever on the subject of Joseph 
Smith* Mrs* Brodie was a biographer and Professor of History at UCLA The 
book will give you a "feel" for the times and events like no other production* It is 
still available on the internet though it was first published in 1944* When pub- 
lished, it caused shock waves in the Mormon Church that are still being felt* The 
author was raised in Mormonism* She was a niece of the 9th Mormon President 
and Prophet, David O* McKay and the daughter of a Bishop and Councillor to 
high Church officials* She was disfellowshipped because of this book* 

MORMONISM ' SHADOW OR REALITY, is a condensation of the two 
popular reference works. The Case Against Mormonism and The Mormon King- 
dom by Jerald and Sandra Tanner, who are the foremost experts on Mormon 
doctrine and documents* The Tanners are former Mormons who studied their 
way out of the cult* Their books contain excellent material, well arranged and 
argued* 

THE MYTH OF MORMON INSPIRATION by Brodie Crouch is another 
great work on that subject* It also covers material on the inspiration of the Bible* 

MORMONISM AND INSPIRATION by Jack Free is also excellent on this 
subject* There are other valuable works of more recent publication as well as 
numerous websites dedicated to an exposure of Mormon errors* Every facet of 
Mormonism is covered and answered* But you have to put some time and effort 
into the study* 



INSPIRATION OF MORMON LEADERS 

Their claim is direct revelation from God. But constant 
changes, modifications and failures show otherwise 

From the beginning, Mormon leaders claimed they spoke by inspiration from God* It has 
been demanded of Mormons that they accept as the voice of God what their leaders teach them* 
Some of the modern "prophets'^ of Mormonism have even claimed that no previous Mormon 
prophet ever taught anything false* The following documents let these leaders speak for themselves* 
You will see the claims and the utter failures as their record denies the inspiration from God for 
what they taught and what they did* The record of deceit is so clearly exposed by their own mouths 
that it is a wonder that Mormons have been unable to see it* 

The documents shown here are just a few of what is available on the same subjects* Though few 
and representative, they clearly and conclusively present the claims ranging from the beginnings of 
Mormonism to modern times* As contradictory and embarrassing as the facts are, the Mormons 
have not changed their position on the inspiration of their leaders except, by sophistry, to cover the 
failures* 

Following these documents will be the Mormon apology that attempts to explain away the 
failures as being no failures at all but just a misunderstanding on the part of their critics* Their 
attempt is followed by an exposure of its deficiencies* 



366 BI8TOBY Q¥ THE CSUBOH^ [IfMf lii|| 

A man maf ftint h£ proz; for bia own FelKtirea^ lli« ordlnftnc^ of tk«l 
ChMSptil wbich werd laid ^at beforo the fDEind^tiEJii^ of the world havii^^ 
thu« bMB £ittAIli)fi hj tb«uip a^d we mftj be ba.7Bti3;E)d for thouB wbom we 
hure mncb fdendship for; but it m^iMi firrt b« nvestled to im m^n of 
God, lest we sbould run too far- **A£ in Adftoa all die. BTgn 94> in Chriat 
thali &1] b0 iiim1« aliTs; ^^ nil ishaJI be rmioad from tb^ dead Tbe I^iimb ol 
God batb bromrbt to puii the remoreKstJoii, bo Ihal&ll fib&ll riiif^fraiii 
the dood- 

God Almighty Himself dwells iu eteraei fire; Seah s.Dd blood caimot 
gQ there, for elJ] corrtiptloi^ ia devoured bf tb^ flra. "Our Grid h ^ d^n* 
raeuUff fi».'- Wben our Aeah i« qmckotj^d by Ibe Spirit, th^re it LiL bfl 
mo fatood in tbia labernaolQ. Boihe dwell in hi (their glory tbas athera, 

Thofla wbo have done wtod^ always have that wrong i;nawitig 
them. Immortatttj dnells in orerlastitg buzui^ies. I will froai tino^ 
to time THveHl to you the ftubjectft tbatar* jrerealed by the Holy Gho^f 
to me. AJl the liea tb&t B.re now liftfcohed \^p againal^ me 
&tT^ of th« dovili and the imfltiAn^fi ^f the devil and hU 
eervnnla wiJl be i3$Bd ftgaiit^t tue Magdom of God. The aer- 
IP ante ot God teaeh aotbing but priELi^pJ^a of Dternal life, by their wDrka 
ye abdl 'know tbeci. A good tcsei will Bpenk gnod thio^ and bolf 
prictdi^Iea, a ad an evil man evil (hii:iff«, I teel, in the name of tbe Lord, 
to rebuke all ^ticb bid prm<^ip1««, liftr«, &o,f and I WAm all ot you to 
look out wbom you aro going ^fte^n I exhort ynu tci gire bead to alt 
the virtue uid the tenobingF whinh I have given you- All cneu who ar« 
icDmortal dwdl in evorlastJiig btiTnio^. Ifon <!tbaiiDt tr^ na^wber^ but 
Wber6 Qod can find you o^t. A] I m^u ar« borti to di^t &3id all men 
xncst rise; all must enter eternit?^ 

In ordar for yon to sn^ceive your ebjidren to yonrselip^t you must hari^ 
a promiae — Mme ordinaniK^; eoato ble&ftlng^ in ordor to a&^^ud above 
pvluipaliliiea, or ^Ie& ii may be an an^l. Tbey must ii»? ju^t w ih^j 
died; we can there hail o^r lovely icfantB with the aauia g'lory — the 
aame loTcflineBB lu the eelestial ^lory^ where tbey all enjoy alike. Tbey 
differ 111 statnre, in edzs, the BAirne gloriotiB apirit eivea them th« like- 
nesiii of glory a^d bleom; ttao old eqah with hiii silvery baira nill glory 
m bloom and beauty. No man can describe it to you^— i>o mail HieJi 
write iL 

Wbea did [ ever toa«h ai^yth^gf wr&ng from tWs atnndl Wbaa wae 
I e^rer confounded f I we^t to triumph in Inr&et before I depart hotiaa 
aod am no more seen. 1 never told yoo I was t>arfect; but th^re ii no 
«iTOT fP the reveJationa which I have ta^p ht. Mvi^t It then^ be throw oi 
&way as & thing o£ naogbl? 

I enjoin for your GOURidBration— add to your faith virtue, love, &o, 
I iav, in the oam^ of the Lurdt if tbeee tbipge are in you, yoy «baU b« 

Joseph Smith, ISstayC^JheChLnzh, Volume 6, May, 1844, page 366 

J ust before Smith's death 



m 



DOCTIKNE AN 11 COVENANTS. 185. 



nv the riffht of property or L"K4tr- 
urtcir infrinpwl, whcrfi such Iliws 
i'xist ufi Avil] pti>tei:t the fi^Ltnt;; 
bill WE hdit=:ve thai all rrn-^n :irL^ 
juatlflEd in d(;feM(li]i;r thct^^t^lvcEp 
Uicir friends, aiul rji-jjtM?rty, 44inl 
Uti ipovei'iwni^iitp f it«m the ioil#w- 
fut ajisaultji ami tiicrocmhiiumts 
uf all jM^raoiis in tiftte?; of e?ci- 

I'nnnot be made to the kWB, und 
ri^lief afforded. 

11 W* by|icv« it jiiKtto psxiweh 
Uie gospel to the nation f^ of th« 
tmrtli, and warn th^ lightEous t> 



^avT tliansc4voa f nmu llie corruTv- 
Linn of the w[)iltfi; but wo do n^t 
helic^'^ it rijjht to interfcrt.^ wiih 
hond-sotvant$, iititlier ptx;acii the 
f,T)Spel tt>^ nor haptiKE them cdh- 
tmi y to the will ^nd wish uf tbeii.: 
m;iblei:ft, nor to ni«4Jdl& with ar 
ilifltl<:nc€ them in the ka^t to 
vimpjn them to In^ dis^atiaSed with 
th^ir sJtQitioi^i^ in this lif^p th.^it<^ 
bjr J^jtipui'diKiiij? tho [iv*i^ qI jmn; 
suc^h intnriureiK^ wc believe to be 
uritawfut and nnjuatH and dan- 
prci'OUfl t* th(! ptiicv of evory ^ov- 
eramejit allf>w]7iij humai^^ U^uip 
to be held in Eicr^itud^. 



SECTtOM 13G. 
MAftWRWDf ofJf^^pk Smith the Prophet^ and hh hrpth^Tf fiyrmi 



L To seal the t^Mimony of this 
hijttk ajid the Ewk ef Mornmjiip we 
minriuneft the martyixijtn nf Jo- 
^Vh Smith the Prophf^t, and Hy- 
rujti Smith the Patriarch. They 
were ghot h Csirthagfi jail, on th(^ 
KTth ol June, 1844, about five 
u'^ock p.ni.p by an amied moh— 
tiiiintcd hlaA— of from 150 t^ 
aUO persons, Hynun wjis ishot 
firs^t and foil calmly , excb^^iiinjj; 
I ^m a dead aniiTt/ Joseph leaped 
frtim the window j and was shot 
dead in th^ attempt^ exchJminji:: 
i) Ltmltn^ God! They were botii 
j^h(3t iifter they were deaJp in a 
brutal! mnnncr, ajnd both rccoiwd 
fijui- halls. 

a. John Taylor and Willard 
ItichanJii, two of the Twelve, were 
LI 11! only per&ona in iht toKKn at 
l.h^^ lime; the farmer w^ wounded 
ill a jiJWJifft maimer with four 
b^ll^, but hiii since r^cowred; 
tbi" hild Tp Llironch ihe providence 
ij iuA, niinpnip vviihiJut ^'Vl^n ^i 
hult! ill im ttibi?p 



3, Jaacph Smith, the ProphBt 
and SG<»r of the Lo]"d, h^s done 
more, save Je^ua oiilv,_ for the 
f^jilvatjon of men in thi^ world, 
than any other man that ever 
lived in it. In the short apace orf 
tw*?nty yeArjSp he has brought 
forth t]ie Book of Mannfion, which ^ 
he traiiElated by th& ^ift and 
poift^r of God, and lia;s been the 
nusaiis of publisiiinB it on two 
oontine^tB; has ^ent the fulnesa 
of the everlaslmg ffospel, winch 
it ci^ntainedp to f^e iour Quarters 
of the earth; has brought forth 
the rcv4^atic]n9 and camniaiid^ 
nieintB which compose this book 
of Dortrine and Covenants, and 
many other wim documents and 
inatructions for the berofit of the 
children of men; jpather^d jsany 
thoueanda <rf the Latter-day 
Saints, founded a great eJtjf, and 
left ^ f nme und name th&t can- 
not be stmiiL He lived great^ and 
}i^ died gi^at in the ^lea of God 
and hi!4 p^pl^i iod likf moit of 



Doctrins&Coi^emnbs 135, J une 27, 1844, 
J ust following Smith's death 



2W 

jLofd in 1}iiit matter ; uU 1 hai^e to do 
jt tft concern mjaelf with rhe thiDg=L 
Bi naqiiires of nia^ for it is His right 
l»|ioiwi£ If 19 own v^aj^p and mka Hiii 
OWB lim^i and caiiiBo ia denliag ^itb me^ 
Can jgu gnln ft vtcLflrj ? Ycu can. 

As I liavG told J Dili jDur spirit is 
oOdntii:]i:id]y vmrtiQg with the Il^fili ; 
iftfur Bpirit dictaic^ one ^fiy, jour 
^eijU ^uggeate fltioiliw, aui this brings 
wi tho combri;t^ What*r0 you to eld? 
Tou rncBt briof^ t)i4^ liuDds, tho ellK^ws, 
tbe fic0t, tbe taiigat, and all ilm ot- 
^na'of specdi, and svery powiir uf 
tb£ hcdj; lata BubjcctiQii. 

Vqu must say that you will not 
V7eiiTa nor BJiy qt do anjtliing w}iLck is 
vrong. An Elder \vg3 cut cff from ihe 
Church liers lai^t Sundajfor sw^riirg. 
^bat do I tliinlc of it? 'nmo a.nd 
tiin« flgiun kivD I rcQu^ttfd tb^i Tligh 
£|i«Atii aud SftvmitJtiB ta cut oJT txielj 
s^cnnbots uf ibcir i*i?:ifi?Tj^t qu^rmasi as 
nfll brciak tho fiiUit^^Ubp and tidw tho 
samd of G«d w wi?. I 3fty sever 
Ihcm from tb^? trc^^^ l(^^tJh<^o l<io5if?4ii J 
tikhed ehaiaeiei^hnpt Iho trcEs. They 
u^ like dry litnb^ mid hwo becoi^io 

GO djflCttVaiJ^ that lh{5 moiHliir*! Iculta 
through tboiD, cud Bcoks Its ^vaj into 
the heart i>f Oio tteti ftcd, by fin J bye, 
if wfl do not cut rt^vay tutfU bntiu^lio^, 
tho tLi^c Itself v:i]] dio. 

I often t^mk that the High Priesla 
flfld Bmiinti*a dain; not >valk np s^trict- 
ly to this duty, aiid J ai^i diap[>Eit!di at 
1j;mcaf tQ JuMiginf} tJmt gciaic of llae 
presJcienUaf ihase q^norums am guilty 
of fiuch things themaeltfca. 

Iking the namca of sudi mem to 
this etaiid arid I ^ill cut lliflin ofT,. if 
lid Mthcr fii^rsOQ vvilL and n^k ito odds 
cf tUo ^jyiirLin^ Ami jOu will go iu 
ihkh me. IJrtng tbc Tiames of rtieii 
■who tulio the nam* of God in Vfiin 
qind do wr^hg iiL Any itrajp *n[l I will 
not fit^h toi a High Coiiiidl or Bishop's 
Comrfc to d^^lkbemie ot3 ti"U3ir ^aaa ; I 
■will h^^T tlijeoi frqni the tree <?f life, 
4ind *ak them w)mt they are going to 
do ftboiU at Tbey will ntJiOT and die. 



JQUSaHAJ^ QF CISCO UBfflli* 



You m^y try to nnak^ dead limhe 
grow on the tJte, but stidi nt jjTsctics 
is a {lotKiTuciLt to the bc^uij^g irf gcod 
fruit 

1 ^ant to talk a little Tnorc a^out 
the ^itnesas. I am a wttm^s^f^— of 
ifhat? 1 have told it hern and in 
NaiLV<k>. I liDow what I tim n uritn^H^ 
of, and I kcow my Aptt^Llaship. I 
am a witneaa tliat Ja^oph Boiith was 
ft Pjpoph*5t of GocL WtiELt iui upFoaL' 
it woiild make ia ih^ Chuhlv^n iftijrIJ. 
ti) flay, I am ivti Apgstio of JDscj|m. 
VVrit€ ii doivn, and wriit^ it luiirk 1i> 
your fnendH in tJie fla^t. thut I am ait 
ApoBtifl of Joseph Siniili- Ilij wu-ji ti 
man of God an J had tlt^ re^vebugiLs^ 
of Je@u9 Cllrktp and tho ^raivla of 
Je^uA Cbrist lo fhe pcopiu. He dJd 
Luild and istiiblu&h t}iu kingdom of 
Gi}d im uartb, at^i Lhrough hira Iba 
l43Td Alfliigliiy ugiiii^ rt^^tortid tho 
l^riesthsiod tc> tho cbililrau of inciL 

HK](.hR[J* I am a inlnons of timl; 
not by my ]:iyiog hrtuflii oil tllC aick 
and tbijy b^iii^ hoiil<Hi iiCfF by iho I'C- 
vcl lit ions which fthe yivcJL uf iiim ii: 
tho Diblo, but by i-ocdviji^j tho ^imie 
Spirit aimI ^vitiLC95 which tlio aiitii^iijU 
rot^civcd ; by tho viEiioii& of tho lieuvene 
being iipLMicd to my miiid ; by my un- 
der if land In^^^ that wlikh h roveaied 
in the Bixik 4jf Mflrrtian, bijJ tliut 
whidi JtsfM:jj|i revealed ues coTopriRcd- 
in ih<j Book of DcMjliitie jiiid <!ove- 
nacti^. 

I am a vvkncss that tliofie n?e tho 
rcvelfitions uf tborLord thrntigh Jo-^ 
seph Bin ] til, hi thia tha losL jlit^pciisa- 
tton for the gathering of tho people ; 
Md all who n^CL't wy tefitimony ^ilb 
go to boll. M euro BE thtsro is mie^ ni> 
matter wheiliw it h«3 hu£ ol- cold - tlifijr 
win iii^viT th« diGpkofuro of tho la- 
Lhcr and of lliA Son. 

1 am a witnostcftlu^; and uU who 
x^ill keftT tho voice of the sormnta 
of God 3 pfiy atti^Ktioii to \sbiiL they 
say, arid obey the conmmnJ mentis 
giv.tin to the people^ ahnll I'eCiJtvo a 
testimony imd know limb ir« teU 



e 



e 



Brigham Young, JaimaZcfIfetx*ii5E!^ February 17, 1856 



JTOITRKAL QY UESrOURSlEH. 



tiisple titan Xwi^m: I ihQuld b<i hmmt 
to wilt J I T^'j&8 iLi uaturo. I do nt^t 
kLiow how io liGo T^liat thcj ciill bff[ 

»0 tuiitfr jAiTUoulurly for tlurm ; Citnl if 



OF ISBAEL. AND LIVE TO GOU 
aad j\Qa^ dIss : aji J letini to do jib jq^ 

1^ dr) 3i3 ton are toJd fi3r tipe futyr^i 
A Eld wiicn yciii^TO i^li;tc3g ^ i>:hBaUMp 



1 hsfl. 1 t-'n-iiiLilJ iiM. ktto^v w33i:rfj to if tcu do tiPt knq»^ that vliks jaE*Q rSjjht, 
|njt ttirii(_ tiKsd slAti^liL lie vcrj Eipt ttH do tioi uScHj it— I ia3^vai} iiidflpertdaEtEj- 
Btick tbtu i-jEQd tcj tliG fuct. iaiiJ ih*: fiu;t Uat if jo-^ ^i™ iriU l^^v" jour Inadsr to 
iL'j Llie tieiid. I do T]^t kii4?w u-bero to ds ei tt^itj^f, do 5t. KcTng sf youa" liut^t- 
upply thQtn. Yvcilj whai are Lbm-V^tieRa Tfthelbtr it b arigbt or wmag- 
Y^iti m*y itik !i«lhM Tajlo?, niQd h* [ Tt^u will get water, if vdu Av^y av^^y, 
will fs?!! yoiL lh\:Y <ire cDtit1ftlbemlH-iii ^ ThuE iri r.Ltl-fr j^rc-^iarLiTrLLiouH doirEHLiet 



pf all ]anf^u'£yifs, Con^ubberatiou E 
Well, tb;i^."> ci gotKd wurti, k it not ? 
TbAt i#i EfifT us^e FaiqijI], English, 

thcrj iifu liU kladaof v;t>fJ*; and thuro 

Ai^ u&t ttinrrj Df !bem chiit havi^ jj-iod ( Uor\. 

SEritje. WiM, th^y are ^ inisiurc : i ^tt ull. 

Do jcu iivatiit to tlaiKO uifl? Oiin- 

way of cutttJiaiiieiLtii]^ to you ? Afitjr 

fiud trying tu simrjiify my words ti> 
ili^ Oi^pitoixj cif tLt;^ people, tber^ei are 
lots of yo;^ wlI^^ du not uiadcTtJtainl Lb^ 
word^i I usfl — tho ^vordij 1 wae t^iu^bl 
firacn lily yyuth in uiy EimpliDitj^ 

Well i^o\y, breihr^if^ J Cei! yoti T 
have E^di vi'hat 1 kava :3titd ; i^ud titiy 
Gci^^ gms-t ihiit it l»9y IP^ pi™ your 
bL-£trL*— tint it tna.^- exalt your minds— 
tb-tt yon EHiiy trrjaaurf^ up lhe*fB truibsi, 
as far as tLey ^irtt trutb^; acid 1 kno^ 
^oibtTig to tbti coFUciiry iml ^h^i they 
arip tri^th^; imA \i you dd, or &Qj=body 
(jI*^, 1 ^vcTuid Lo pLea^od to be eo^ 
jBctod, — ibat 13, to bft^e tbe reHl thtuy 

my irjjury^ because 1 did not bappcn 
tu f;4i;t tt^ And &yHSq;body ttltps fyr"^"LLrd 
jEtUil ptitH It thcr±t? J>itta H mJLiTe- 



witb EiOiJli;) pcuiiJcj but Wpitb Jii& js 
if kioL 

X h^vB lirjH^.rd ition tcaeh in tbia 
starrd tliiiL I \til:=j Litf.ioJ' iK^ oblh^jitlmn 
todD iiiiythjiigj^Ari'<:[ft [ ft:id i^ ruvifk- 
I do Ul^t litiiLivu ilia dcKtnna: 
T i.^n*i caro ii^h-j }■ road it J it. 
I E1LI3 irut the [f;ji'.:t-s^— I st!r> riot th» 
rr^j i^ et, iidt tla^ i; ! 3 ] L r A ] J .Mile, I dii' 
u^Jt liLild th« keyti iEjJvj.iiriuJunlly. I 
bns^ia no hajrSp aulv wbal 1 JjcilJ jn 

Briy^jjim Uk>^ tbo Wt^rd af Gud : b* 

tjfjiw^t dQ ibus a^sd s^j. Ha eOtuiiJ I* 

i EDis AQd «ejf . '' Brothaif H^faeje. X 

^iut yau W da tlnis luul eo/' Wait 
lid I go home, g^c iE]icfr ii:y privfito 
tOCtn, and J45k Oifd tlviaE I ina'H^ tJ^jr^ n 
r^ V 1 aL i i;] ri ! A i ei L 1 ha. t p rctt^^ , l.-roih^: r 
'riiyior ? W<illp I will noL talk Jiti^t aa 
I tldnk, IF 1 did, I WQuld ki^i^ck ihSa 
pulr>U bn-as1 ov« h^-^la^ wheM 1 thiuk 
of hudt f^l]^^ Q^ and get a rijvtlti- 
tLLUi. tvbf^u GM Tilt 13 apLiiiiL^3i l3MV(J-:!Fi 
(jiy JU'uiE : — and Lhtin LbtJ tittt gfi<.^a v^ 
fiiul i^i-ta down i>ii hh kncija ta gat 

prienuluid hv.TQ, iljai Umy niiitit bi*v4> n 
™i'£jl;£itiQ-» bLrfLiri;^ thffj &r^ b^iind to 

recti Lie ttiiiL iv-srd ijiul go fliiul prtiutl^a 
iL. Jafi.1 51^ it v^'4juld hxva been vvitb. 



|JLi.L I Wd noi got,— ihat lip ft truth ; thci^*^ me is I ^nipkynud to go stfcid dt^r 
sad truth U lifi^, jinj Jif-a is JigUt. Do f ihitt vit;!! by tl.iQ it/^ttaJiI. " WiiiEp air/' 

In r^Bgafd ttk <3uf ftituadcin and dswji vriit omi-d(jy ttiijii ibat will do it^ 
diimstAcLwti ira tb^^;^ ^dlojiJ,: b^Gthl^tI, ■ -" t am going to gat a r^vetnti&n to 
^w-LEJivi?' f WAKK CP, TE ELDEI^S i tn^w if Ehere b isatcr tbcic. Tbi:^ 

Heber C . Kimh^ll, Journal cfDisoouiises, Volume 6, November 8, 1857 



TftOTlfi LiFip AND UanTj Sm ' • 33 

Jo cot know lliat by lelmjcg 43B tnj i fuJflikJ. If iky sro nof. thej are uixt 

Ictig*, wiHdoim, arid i&a ^Gwer oi? Gtiil | Wbai diflcrcsicf doc^ tbo Tail make? 

^IV^ TorgetthftL Da joutjot se£' that i ^cQe li n]]. Tq \[% Ehrfr^ i^ » v^i), 
I cirt l*im mow tcf b^ led tbsu I ciiii j but to ih^^n ^hirs i^j no viiil. Thi?j coei 
11) kail I if I bnvtf tli^ tlglit icrni tu' st'B Llirikii^li Ul;^ sidi] :,f a Iulu^^^ aa 

Icedsr: hflismyPrfljTJjetpinyScer.ausI [by eip^ilL^Tick ''Wc=[l, cow," su:u^ 
ti]y K4jf*1«tor; md 'Trli4it«v*?q' ii* a^J^a, | o^^e »jp, - ^"1^1 gapd ^loca it io lor 
ihit ^^ 'ur ma io (Lo; Add k is [1^.4 fbr ' tvva or i^ire^i ilunuf'iiTLLl tiu.n *^[k l^ij ia 






*l£<j'^ 



I mil Idl yo^ wbftt it tc light fo-t 



thai 3t i^niiT of ourl'LJgiTi'Cas, It isaY»B 

ff'i^'tj ; ^c art t' II ibii Gp-cr." Vi>U^ 
^liai ijlbc ;■ k t;'^"^"^ ^^■^i>=ie nii3!i ^a 



ibDg and b&w dii-no bfafart l»6 L-ari ; iiJ^j utSitr i^riMipli;. Tlicv ari^ g^iiiiu^ 
GDri. SiJ t, *' Fflth^rp htlp me *o be ; en cij>jifti^hLV"fL;r hIihI""' Ty cnhivitiji 
faiihJiit Fuud do llae iivardii yc brother ISip^tq icr M^r?:-! iliiinjf great* r, ivhtch 
Btigtiau], nij kidui. that 1 may tee will ci^^Jt nc.uj^r; as-J if i[ Jiipb iiat 
gior? in iL sad that 1 mnya^'O icnEriOr'- ! coma thrtn^ il will r^infl ^Ciiiiii ti^jae, 
t^litj ELEid RLRruiiL ]hti3 in it." I da w&i £NJ il witl Li^dio \u\\i yn^r. 

I am U;iti;hirg jau, Eldeir*, Noir,*! f Xo\^ i]'-;!U:rlit!urJ ino uhy it is^^j-^jlJ ; Lnt 
I Em iHit ri^ht, I am ^rmig. T ! }OLt uud I Vijiut Lo iivu our rtlEi^ioii 
Jav4] it t{> jou ti? ji.idg^! Kbt;tli(»r iini iy lit i^l^ ?inj t^^lil^ utjt quO:^l:i^tiiiig 
I BLT j'i^ht or wcopg, 1[, ia «uiii>uei ' a vp02iI fur a murntQi. Yga i-avii j*a^E 
for 2ii<! ty tEtlk, but it iti nut tin' , tta ni-Lkp tbat. Il t-s £rr]uti}{h fuT ut,tiorf 
ma tc? []tii!^einQ bin wovih n.iij n^gre i u <rio ihKt, i^icl iiui cur mtdJlJug iviih 
limn it wA^ K^4u-iHii, tbe A^jrkaih. thoj^e Ehic^^. I a!!i £|ii^al:ij>g |q iba 
^J lift, '* What twtttr are tb* ■yratorti , T-]lJri's 5^ Iirut^]. 
tf JH>jikj5? WKj AT^ Ji^iC Ui^ .rivftrfr 1V*-IL, thetit EbiiLjjt ure itll ri^ltt. 
ri r^itJiiiScws iail tho nvj-k-r rt^iiujii | Wu ktLrn to do a« j?ou firr tolO. : uTtJ 
JeruEiikrajut)ta3ig«>i>iiiV Why is ^Ler^^ | ihvi^s tljai hivo ni;ri U^iiu luip^.^to iiiEa 
"wt Rg jnuvh Tirikifl in \\i^ui «? VlnrK ' O.ii- <;Lii^i:h, J t^r, tJ^ m-i l;o b"|?tUoi| 
HiBJi-nidn? Wlij.tWireii- byt Litf: and put ^on CLritt by UJ^TsiJu, tliat 
sititiifi is Id thfl iiaan of GoJ tclliug , lu^iJ tutiy re^-ciJTO t)i<i ILjIv ^plm^t t^iij 
lam ^liAt to do. Ttaere ^'s^ n!lii4} in ' U-^ qhq ^iik yi^ r iLai ;!i ;l]] I huvt^ gc^l 

bill] to d{>. if be ki^ t<j]d him. t« { ULtrija yuiir ^ntjlr". I [^iilJ idj FittJKic 
b&Tg Qovie &tid gat iaU? a, niii4l}u>k, it I iq UUi^^ butlit^r Driiihuiu, vihh hii 
■wfpultl hart bad lh« Mmn clTpct «i ' Cinitntrfbis^ :^*i thi:}' n ny bij tiM« ; ti^ 
fiitai KMer, K iia iu Lhei fwrJ* of ih* Uciaa tbo Twdv*?. (bit ihty irjajr ba 
Ei^irt erf UoJ^ Hud Ctad i*te bi! nti|tfiU . i^^n with un ; l^J LJohh ilie 5>4^TCHtU-.'i, 
^'[^alunn whcPQVcr he goce^ ^d tbe , tbat l.hfty n:av J*s*yr-.i^ ^ttli (IicT^^Ito^ 
fciigd laf Goil gofs alsEg and touchfj^ ^ ar^l t;->J Hlj^li Pri^rjilft i>t;o nllb tli(* 
thu tatui]: whb til* idccb-^f big Iteff*?. S^^vcutJE^fc^, iLTii che nidtra ouo *iLli 
apid ftBy^i **Ba tb(?u ujado ffLulcl " j llw Ui^jb Pjit^i;*!. s-jji ibe Pjifita <]5t^ 
WU :* *' B^fitii^i^ Lb* ietTttut i>f tifti ^ witb ibtr KJ Jtra, ic. ; thut wja jftdj all 
"wiys fii^i gnd I b^¥^ c-Dm(j bir^ to bclf tff ■ l^'<i viu'. mtd f £ir:wUt* 0/ tbts mm^ $jiiifcU 
fclfi3 it," EJLh^r nido of ib^ ^idl ili^ ! ^i^d bjima jioi^ar^ 4 rid tiiififl llf tf 

Heber C . Kimh^ll, JoumcdcfDisoounses, Volume 6, November 8, 1857 



9 



[STELL[&EXC!E| ETC, 



sad 



pml h^ fitcpATGii to rcccfvft rIofj^ .ilFiini^ — -^^Ohs that ifl vfjTvJmrjrersiliI©! 

WiiJti Lu^'-'j (;ij iiiti? tfjQ F|ji]nt-"h'[iriLl, tihi) i.lu^iaL[[ii I" Tlcit it 13 tiiiH, 
tlieir ¥i'or!i Villi InIt ii^riiass lIl^li of any | I vtilJ nc-'fl' i<>n you syceiOLlniiiJ thut 
otEiLT IT] fill 01" l^eiji;^ ibsit has not bsflii ^o^iLzlst to c&infjrt cvtiry lauis p. ml 
fcL'i^scsI wi.tb the .hyjdi iwf ih^ IMMt'i ^^^stum ^^i (be: fiicc oi ih^ rnrtlK 
hosul l]yi'P. f .k\^q^fi Kiiiifh, junior, vi'ij] figtiin. bs an 

laist di&piL'iiii::ici^>ii, unJ 3ft n^w {^nrin^^rii ; fonh lih b]"i.^ihrLMj lo bt^ Wpfj^ic^il for 
biijiud tlut Viti! iat ilsu ^|roiU v.nri <»]"; ihu vi-rv il^ru'Ksjtci^ H'hff wihli this vtels 
Ih-ii litst ^^;Jyrf. I oiui Lcll C"nr bi-lovcri , im; ssk. in Qr^ur Lp briTi;^ them into n 
l)n>1.hi:r fhi'LHlkus vvtn* iiaTi: slain Lh'- 1iiiiL;iliin to i:ii|"y. ^ir ^Mli|^::*, ibii prc- 

Pr[)[>bctrl llEni !ni[<'h''!'i:d flU'l £il]!i:r- ^ riClii'^' of !llt:^llf^ en* lit.- Mp^t-LtS of jj^joJ 



fi 



3i;ivo thjiEikL'il I Hid in tljoir pra3"^is 
uulI tlijLijhr;{;^"i[i[f iVi^cn tho i nil pit lliii 

etiib, and IVbu iJ^?iflL3nj uit^ier tbo 
pi]lpit, and tbtir brethren sii^ii ^i^^^cirK 

in iiieir dosiU, v^hu fj=ivij l.*r-Ln]ri;-ri 



]; IS lit 1 1 II c VI* r ^n it:-^ [' Jt i ^ n [ni ]":i I i ui is, ui^d^Jr 

<fi*j dircr:6iu?iHi oL' lIil^ Sj^ii nf (.loJ, iiutil 

iirti ^rivcd t.1:iiL c:tn be, frgJjQ AJiir;! I ill 

SiioiiM nnt lltifl tlipiiif^Iit M-TiiffiTt Jill 
fEtJi5|Fk^ j' 'J'Jsi J viJJf^ by JiTid-bv, be a 



timt fio <hnil.pt Mill qiiurtifj tlii^rii™ ii xiMto u>^ .li;s;i^|ib S]i:tLtb» juniur, ihuEi 
ionu^t^^stiir tbul, {u my \hc JeiLst, U ji it iia ptt^?:t[4v tur tli^ni lo t* iV.r any 
jnai lor o f deep tli^ rt 1 1 o L}] e n i — luinio \y , siirthly f^a oA wh it^ u^L^r . It i R 1 1 is iiiig- 









Eo £ip_o Lhal ill I lilt; eliiMrL^i] of 



ill ^liif ln^t di!i]n:llf<n!.inil itCO 

liiii^doni of iiiinl without tSu": nmisi-ni i^nvi-d, ili^t c^n liLn ilirDuj^h th'j tc- 
tf Josi'pb ynjkh. From ifjo J?jv Una I iji,i3iii|iiL0]i, \\ju i.\il[ bfl lliniilifuEp 



eJiHli to ili^ ^vlfiBliisg-Uji eec:ni> iit ulf 
tbitig;Ei^ every mitei i&iid ViUiiiiR inu^l. 

Junior, ^& fi. pqs^yort to iKi^ir t-iitninc:'^ 
inui Llic luiniHiuii whoi^' Gal ^nd 



juj*turp ivij^ (j^iiiltJL-d 10 tbiti jju-j^it 
i^Lilllnjr brft^ru tlio rtattdrt ^vcrv. i told 
jou tliu- tim Jocmuo ijf dcction and 
ri![ircbLit[oii is atmc doctrine, it ftiis 
dt.r^'r'icd itj tbo tUJEuisi:!* uf citcrd ty, 



Ciifitit nYu — 1. with you nnd ^oii ft'iLb JmHj^ befoivr ihc wntsuaLLtoM^s <^l tbo 



consent; iiu Ijoiilfi ill Hi tiuvi^ cf thiit 
kin^jdaLEi ^mf ihi^ lii^l: liinpeitiiiition — - 
tb.o k\iy^ Lo riiln in lia^ epiritu'^il'I 



[^nnb wurc! h\\]t tlin^L lie Blujuld be Lb(? 
mtm, in tlie la-^t dj«.pc!u^fiUon at tiiis 
'^orld, Lw LriiTij ftjrLh Lhtj woi^iif God 



R«d bo rutr-i tbi^n;;! triumplizmUj, fot; uf tbt' koytJ mid pci^tr of tho L'^iic*t 
bo ijaiimd fy[] paiv^r iiiid a glorious ^ hooil of the Sou of (^oJ- Tho J>>rd 
victorj ever the powar of Sjibm ivhi[o| hai l|i^ ejo uiion hira, and upon bla 
JiB Mfud ?ct in lIio JlRtthg nr^d whd ajfEillier, and npoa iim futbfMg fviLbf^r, 



Einrtyj to bis ttilir^kni ;\c\i la ihii u^:Yic 
nf UhriaL, whicli giv{^ him a mo^t 
perfect victory in tho b pi rit- world. 
Ha reigns there us aupreiTBd a bcin^ 



and uptju their prf^gwilons dt^^ bit:k 
to Abn^^PHpiinil from Abnfiaai Co tho 
ilood, fiOEn th^ flood to Ennch^ ^nd 
f mm ]'lni^E:h to Ad tiiu. 1 1 o hia wutchicd 
ihftt furaily und titat Hciad B4 it 3ift« 



tioJ doea in hcAr^u^ iiaoy will eat= 1 c^ircuhtod frona it3 fownt^m to the 
No. rjp] [Yul. Va 



b 



Brigham Young; J«imafqfi%t»iir5^ Volume 7, October 9, 1859 



10 



MGSiT MK THE Sf iurr— OOUBSB OT Misai02rAaiBS. 

il^L-i-:^..^. (Li^H Uf^ -SjJ^ L^U Cdj, 8^tmAi& B, 1800, 

fri Im Ab fl^ «r Ik! iMd I tilo JEnliiifpi or tJi« Laid with hu 






mie !^:L''nVi>L!':p, ^nA ii]:ir-^ yy.v,:. ftti I ^ilnmiif fl tfco ImtJit jpuQ mil aijoy 

h . rr : "■ L V = ■ I 1l '. : s ' - . ^i fj^ n 1 1 ?- < if ij-, ] ?< ^ i^ f J^ r- >:i>7 . p !*pirf t p ^n f *iisii mcsoS vcNi i 

iiaiiiil.'^rrli^v 'if p>rt^:jip. "^-'^hii' Imra t wiutt LB io doiiif; jon win W 

fcpirpi 1:vip:'; inn' jl.i" yu'j:.-S; !,jr^3 viIpi f^rihii - ;H liiiri." .i"ii1 :;!prisyl. fci TliC" 

til^:thi»7 ^=-t;L.^ Il-ul" ^l■;■n^^ lV^v.'^i■!u^ I fc1i:- ll:,rl=" ii't^L^Molj Spirk; MI'i ('.1' 
pr^l-liJLJi:. Clon^ ^IcnVi ly.^^:H-!i.i vi-rv. I Jli^iy I'tN^^- ^j|| IjH JtlRT 1 iih-^ia.:!. 

niur Lj til'.' KMr-r.^ ^vfc: rLi^^ ^i^U^yi tu ! fi...i3>:f.ni^^:L, LiSMdlit^ JptMl all iliisi^^.^ 

allM OB tl'ii-.-' iMi^'-.r-kM^. i ^:^-l.[^-lL u lU «aillilu||lj «i:l:i-.' tViT 

^Vr s:yy Bii Si,-^rii, ^'m {. ftIi iitliI yclli» 

[t ir?j ii-sv;^lo?r,, -LTnl w.hlk ijniii'ly i^-r..i-i: 1 ^»- SH"njH?ini** — *** W llM a Of e r Uliv*- 

i-.-Lsi' clip:'-.. f.\t1}.". V^.Fil nijiv rE:-,->i^^>,' l{w I oBl i:s:i^ ,I:'j,iih Its if-^- '1:J-..-i ^.^ U ►m 



i^ .^(i<^^.!':i=TTf tr\ ^jy tii t\f\i'n\^ ibr iiiU | rc-^ir- ti: O-i* ^Ir-^*. -^-^ rf flnil * 1 irill 

?i-'i I iEipi% U'^-'-'^ ■^■=-.::hiii' ■" ^\"ji='^fiiiiT^iaf 

Vt':^ :-^r.v U, ■]lw v\iiw\*'r.-i of Him I Konft^Btli lit: J .h^^-pk Spiiitit wm 

L^::ri'^ i^j ^-'^y li'Ti', ^L^*k i;i]h« i?k' iti- lii^^ ri^i nIl'i*-* ^:f n-.i-ir, ''"ni h^y Fl'ti 

iii-i-ii ^. ..!ir Oj*? WLtlfi ItU T^J^^r ^' :*■!'."■. .^, f'i:ilLHl!lir= '?r. [m?- i;^:!^ 'i.^'\i:L'' [I'lLUiU :fcrfdl 

f3Q3ii|iKiiatL It wi;| r^'^ir-b jrM ftll twiy «pirifci)k^'i -i^-^ , im^ < 4r: -;|^7:!■J ihut 
briir ivt ' |.!^i.T t h] ! ^ ii>3 ; ! : Liii \ j .i \ I s.;^ < n > m ■ -uj ■ : O* ■] J! M P ?■■ i vi';\^t>.i t - r,: f m« *s ^ *t i 1 1 1 

Brigham Young, JaimaZqfflKDOiiise^ Volume 8, September 9, 1860 



11 



M'AiriikDrCt 0^ -TBS «aivtf(, rtx). 



141 



nnfT if lit* prf ftrliTT?! In' (lip poivt'^t^ itT 
Clodpl oaii uirilcr^lJiml ii^ if h'V ppi^iku 
lb bMk feiul ffjFivjini, n,s iii^U r.s if hi^ 
pj^fki* it fi!"afi.jJiff^ir^T!iTT] ;\ud in 

Spifib of ri=i'iiLi*[^*n 31? t!it? liri,^ |,^r:n[i- 

i^lllTipTmi this ilir-rii^irjjT, JrE tJL(^[>■^u■^r 
Ol L'lsul t'OJiif: i^p^^^ I Ins i'Q^tj^rrg-ijriiiL 

und aiL nn^^f'l oF fiiriliLpphpnr hnri^, aiifl 
JCm Willi ti] br isi thi'. Ughi of L-tvrniEy 

4md ill Tmoti in a nanio^ without i 

Whdt do iFd c^ra about wonis? 
Cliivlty Ui sjirfik rk[]Ll Lu lir^^r uflnTF* 
Bp/nLc .-^L^ !iti 1.U Ia" uudciv-il^j^"!- ^^'<^ 
UY« ofl^ lADguag^; Isiii if a nuin 
fTficiilcF hj tho p!jvin-r i-^f find,, it is 
iiiLiii tiiji'-ii?f +n int vfhntlii^^ itf-jfo^ane, 
Otth^ k;k::u,nLUi;i- hi9 nsefi^ If I lunder- 

The brethren wha cemEi bi preiiE^li thg 

l3r^tthf»Lr i^Aitncxnj wha likci iiiv in 
isy l3DnCH; I nitdcrH-^ml i1;^ mpir'U'f 

BpiriliS it w*it light, intelligwee, 

prj-.T^^T'. :ui^ iitiuu :t!:il IT o-^i:^ witness H 

i^ UfcJ Si^Jiril, riTid Lb:,kL IVa^h i^DPUgll fut' 

me. I \\\u\-r ifi<»i«ciilij arwl Ihave 
to4.id t i iiig-rv-v-^' uf^ni it. 

If ] do iuA ^Tjiiiik iievij Ijv tbp-^i^M'i'er' 

of Cfou.. li' f^ r.ri II LI I- n^lM^lsi^-tHL tjfJ yOlt 

noli mifc^kLfy J3iy crifiiii^f. Wfirit do 
yfUl ^][InI^ alMinl aLr J. neither litw^ 
nrji^ rrt]'r, Ef 1. ilo ;:h3i mn^iiufv ?r:y 
C'-;ji]liitg, r hbiiJl lie rt>in:;v[Hi fr^^iLi -.li-ii 
|iliU-Y' 1 frtyii-iy, n?.tu (iuiTs iiol m^:T 
yoiE Iaj liijr hlrLT^rri:^, JTfjiT arc: ;;!)■ 

fahh fire^ liltfi i%rit p^slitl cloiifi iiJwn:-:ifl- 
iijt5 1<^ ihr] litKftVG'as. TItsy wjint U* bo 
Jsd rifjhL ; 4b D J ^vftTat tha trutSi ; tbey 



kl.i) 



' you i'lnilk ilvlr- FiOrtT irltl ^lln^sv yt*'J \0 
'. be- &j:3li]d Hjn3 loii astray ? NL>r 

vjhi?ri ht^ ivris ^p":iliiii^^ if jnn ti^W'rr 

H]mIi::i|>^ yon ptniJiPd^n-iid l-j 

::n[)!rii riP :;p^>s^lH?j'. Dn any of jou 

' ili> t1tL!i ? ir Tirtl rln^ you do nrit 

I ih^ pome of tlit Ea^mj. l^iiBjl 

' filidTilil vouf fa; til mixl pP.^lLhin k- lus^- 

I tl^xB wjt do Jigtit, Ibo Loi-rl will rtj- 
iiupvr hi en fnit i^f y<iiui Wsir-J, \'iiti 

MX uii- Lfi finil frtviU, Asa i^Ti.iL-luT 
j Wrii.T [lii.-i pi-i^L hiv^Hik Qob Ughti[y of 

f!u^Lk^]^ii1li^>■[ nf ihf J^>S-!l. Hid. y. hl3 ^'.ij 
nisido ;i[^y "f m}^ trotlir^m a JMsJ^^i; 

J^t:iik tif Ui;ctri:iij rL:]Ll C'nVt-r-jriitL^f, i]t ^ 
; T V !■' 1.1 ;fcli ■ :-n tf? J y s epl I hi n * t tl 5 , ( ! ip • ■ I ut 
KiziiliatE niicf myiirir '.vi-Tx^ Ji^^'s^^^} 
thai it ta]ci?5 ikvelro H^^l^ji Tri^-^U lo 
lib in ccHiBOil up^]! tlio [i«:=]il ^if m 
71 I^hIi I * ji. Can tl r I 'v j L] 1 1 L^i ' 5 1 n : I "r N^i ^ ^ 
iur Ibpj EiJUfet 1Im:sj iu^vn Uu* rri^^i^ 
j d^oy" of tba High Prici^Lln^r;^! Lo uit 

I Bisliopr Ferlmp tbai^ Btsliop hm 

' Sinn I itpp^H!':.*^;^! f. ■ s ]--]■- v> I y fn it'y tli^t^iC 

jirr^-n.^ :;itil oiVE^.' iLs/sli Lli ^ju.hUiLisDiii", 

I .L L-ri-:j: irir.-ky -ivill 2>Jk npastnt|» 

■ ni[i-]] [Ik-'V nrrLT*! hero; t^:\'\ ^^{hAir. -^vs 
I !il:1. ^rbit. I ill." Lord hx^ [frM::L^i(<;Li a 

■ bsiily tu;tjuir^!;^LiaH* OniTtii'li;*' fir^< .-!i':^*f 
' fi? :itiijL^l;Lcy 1?; f?> finti iluUb wilJi jaiir 
I ]Si^lM;pf uTul Tvlu-]i lImiE: iAilntiA^TUQlAfil 
= rh-])i'-i]ii'i.] nf, £b Eanonil etop is Ad<^ 

^uk^^it, ;wn! bj-arLiL^^T *bf*ff^fflQiissniit 

ntr fri^:n tb'/Vuiirni. i.vA \\.:d. m the 

] rnr] uT it. Wi'] yuw ^t^nv y'»itT>.Hvrft 

I Ui Jind Ej^iLliivirh yuLiE' lliiibk>pi'' ^M?; 

I brji. ri'jnil': t'» M'jl', gp to tho Hlgll 

iS^^lujp is di^bi^ r.'r',"jj;, InE-ft^-i^ y^-ti 
iiiwl jViLilL HTid ,siintT yum^t^vt-ri l^ 



Brigliam Young, Journal cfLHsoourses, Volume 9, J uly 28, 1861 



12 

tiiQir IJTies, liTiDgp ccnntllmlilj in tliv. ; surriLnn tbi^ iii^cnaciTn^ Inif tiipm i^a 

E>o iijociriihiijui- fml vaaiity to the! bo will tifj^f^-i- Kiiffur ycni i^ b^t 1,^4 
dy, '^"npirripifT-ti-.' ri-«in.^lL ton tr-vj; Afi6rn.y if ynu htkt Jir-ir^d iW.jig rf>nv 
that J'jU tinrr^E. iu'in jcnFT PNipliid arid f.ljiy, Yi!in iRfiy e^o JLrj!nr5 03i'l i^lcj^p 



Dn ■ t L rtn iuu I ^: i ?; f ^ ■ i v; . It hu nli. y i ^tj 1 u-v 

rtir pmjera. 3'<>iir integrity. &a, bat 

wlien Sid ucy 1 5 i ^;di *j i ;iuik uibt j-^ li rf n 3 l^ t^ ni^ i ry l:: 1 1? 1 * s 1 i ':^f: 1 tj t- i t iv-l i^nsjs^ 

TtoU tlirt-ni lis:*! f ^v-i-iiiE trilrp tiiylint Y[»s, 1 rln. Tlic r-'i^^-L-r nfli'-rl i>i^Tir1i 



]erifl;n^ yon aplrnj^ for If iiu^y Jikdi^jld 

try to do bo the Ltirl wquld quiciblj 
swiiGp Lht'm ffCi^\ {.li& e&i'Lli. YoLif 



mud ilio ic^\ tijitt 'ivuLjlJ i^a ivitli m*- 
dud bnilJ up tkh^ ktagdom of God, 

portaie^ yoi^ ^iippaL ^u^uiwLirefl; if 
jo^ do not ckoofi^ ta do Ub£i joti will 

A tmr w plant of &-iy ^-ii^il ilt&t 
Bcsdis ib i-oob iista the j^r urjii di>BEi 
not giiin Etrenglh end TJtulitj'from 

i!tf! {:r^niul aJo(ti«y l^t thi& rLtmOfipb^rrr 
CliiLLi-iljii^M tq i^ $DnpOTt Hfi wgII t^H 

Ae grodtid, aM Ife will live tooger out 
tF tho ground wi£h air than in Uim 
gpomid iiritiioiit it F«iii, Oie f^tmc^ft- 
phcra atid llick hijq pf tW kun it 
g^thora (ilcmfrrith^ fh^b ire do iiot &rr. 
whiEih i?pt:^FiiXi' u^i'^u tliei^ Bent ii[p 



liiTB ma liour \vjtliflut it. 

T' still hn,L. filled. 11i:lL v,r. tin T;nt rrMli?:o 
trt ill-:- fMJk??: [^v^^iifc ytu" Gioriil wwl 
iplcllrtJiLiE=il ifiV'\v-rli as a pfitpl^-. but 

J]]ilH:i>E\'[iti"lkcEi:Jil "^lV!l]jh [;i ]>"■*' I vjlitl, 

HTid in timft wt> sl^?i!S l]!Ld ■ LilI Iit\iiren 
nr,d r:\Tfii IjiiTn cn]nr l-^^pr-tljrr", f'lT fhfu 

1>rbcV: i',i{lii;']irii?f^r'iit.\!rjrr.it!rl, wlsujiil-v^'fllii 
ill CiE^niri.: L-zirniucfK iij -h[i ijiiilijt of 
jH^rJV.:"[tnir Tlu-im i'.\]iiLj!Ln;r|:rrr-iiiiv| 

tn nijny this fallow of tke biiftii?»iugs 

n.T]il L^U^iy n^xl lr";rt^T\!^inn^ fl-.rrj^. If 
iVf l:vL^ iiL 1]:i.vi=' liii<iih\s \\r. w^^ r^hawhl 



throtlgh the mota noder the bark into i wp? s-h-^li 1-c |>:e]iiiri?il io rcf^fnvr :ill fise 
tho bntrirhr^i niirl IrriTrj; wlipji^ fl" fi^ f^li^vv lie iins for th^- ["jiilinj!. ]jA "HS 



gira htr^ngtb iukL growth to tlie j fi^ht iif fikii^^j. smcbii^ir otir hc^fai 

iniT:"k% nnotfiEg and tbo whrr-lf* Ir^'s'^. IjifoiT the Iji-ird, rknii dfkT hj tljsy pi-r- 



Tlmi: yi^tl niiiy cut oft nil 1:^^^ ii!>ilis 
and P»te 0f fi£tir.4] iiv s. ^binl the 

fP:(nMi>;]^::frB Trill m^ko moi^ in gn^at 



il^iy tiud bloi^ yu^ A[£mii, 



So. le 



VoLIX 



Brigham Young, J«imfl?cfI>fetBiir5BsVol^ February 23, 1862 



13 



/OrKN.lT; ^V 0IHCi>T:R?:ES, 



m 



iltey can g^TO nnjlhing for thf? | 

fffltljt^rEn^^ nf till.-* ptHM SsiETits. I | 
havp a woni i>f c\>iii5i;bitii)n fp^ spcilir i 

jst>l^ yssi^T si>iil J^Hi^ Vy V^*ll^ kin^p jonr ^ 
iTjortLijj^ aEiJ.J jvij yuiir di:;bfc>^ rLusi biijr = 

your tt^Eitna, iini] ymtr fzirmi-i, rLnJ = 
yoLir ff^^ori.s. Ydii ihiTik I. ilhi ufWirTLk- ] 
log i>i> vl:iu ErtifjiiriiUv. Wl-IU I ilt:- , 

know I ["lip- 111 J^Ht tlutt I IIHL Yotll 

ibr amy (iiiirpaio oisti^iclo of y Dili' btMi- 

nnEUii <vi' iTii* LiirdT LhiiL yim ivill lie 
pcM.mT iliTvi Tfnii 'A-^tiilfi hrLV!2 brc^a a If 
y^Mi FililI IHi^'^'M ijf' jukr i^ub^tMnc^i,; lis 
tbr [KMHC^ Do yoa t!3£>[isfxli!i" (lurMU 
liiiiti wurfis? Tlni}'' arc irut: sifordii. . 
Thr HiJirdL i'A l\u: liufd^ii Jiud Utt^ full- ■ 
ms^ j iifTi-i^f, llir f^^lil and thft sllf^ \ 
an: nil Ii3j^; nfeTtil t]U: Liar^^^Ei U|* iljts ! 
priiC'it.'iLH iiLdntlrr lo vL^W v>'hii:tjeCrr Iw^ '^ 
pkjst^iis, Chilli whtm h^^l^^^Vr\}H} Runtjii | 
liiH nii't^Hi^ii^L^r'H hi bkli* iin^^rn in 1.1 tt? : 
li>\v(*lFi of till! i^riiLh, bnyoini ihe rir:tc]i ^ 
of iiifin. Ho iili-n^ i'Iksl's t]L(? cy(]ji uf 

niit JHCO tht^Tti ; bul ihi^ir ^yritk nvut 
tlii::m, iLTid k-Ain^ lljii^rn lor ilie ri^lit- 
«pi^ 1^^ ^^aidMir in blii- (hic Itiiui >ul th<t 
IjDTit Ni) w , y t m w h ! ill i ii k tlui L yon | 
mutit fcoep jt^ur sncaiiii and tbrit you [ 

pKjr [innlilin" yatir, rmtiotitbcr thntj 
Fan will not got l'IcJl by so [loiiig. 
Visii mjiy [tiii: \vh:tl f ULnfroing- lit) dcj? 
I £in& ffc^JLTig ij ^nt rii:h, for I i."iladnti3 I 
to ^2YL^ CLitL^itiembly niflri^ to i^lriEfT : 
tbia pN.sr tfi:iri rmj ^>l^cf nrian ; Jx;- ! 
UQie I WMiU to bo rE^jhcr tlKLn stii^ | 
fttlipr iiinTT^. I wrkiit. mare, Is^mias; I I 
bubfivp I Fcsir.iw whfil; tu di? with it 

tiaai lo tfut bs'Gthrt^ii who wiali ft? 
koL|> tbf^^r riisht'Sj nriH with them f 
proniiaiij jM-j if^ajtiL^i^ft. Ejf jaiiul^ difark- 
"miai L>r ridiiEl, ii^trtxivv uiifl contiMrLed 
lj4j!^d^ md. iJiL* bowdti i]f your ^oiu- j 



pt^.^iriit ^vil] hc5 shut upi and bjr asuI 

by yt^n wil] b^T ovotx^ome v^^'Hh llift 
spirit: -if npoistacj ^\uii ibK^!^^> yonp 
God ji.nd yow bretk«a;t 

Jix-i(']i1[ Hinitrj wEis tallied ijf <ijd, [^l^ld 
)<ijini (-0 lay ilii.' liJLiEHbitli»ii uf Ihin laU 
Ur 'luy kin^durm. JtJr jMir^HfibMl^DTOr 
lldii jhM>plt; fijurtctin yn^rn. Tii^ji lift 
U' fLi Liiii vLy J\d . S l j m 'u^ 1 1 1 :i I li fj t (* JMF 
hiim]?l(! :^orVifcnt htia prc.^ukxl uvcrand 
or^ll i J H L-1 b :d ll 1 1 s yssy qA i- ; }i i* I liu 
dircduil [iba T^tcIyc AjnjkLIl?*, t]v& 
Bev^:iilic*.n^ the llif^li ^^J^S^^H!■^^ rtrsA 
ns^cry rjunrum mi J JDii^ir^m'?]!;!: si^' i.hft 
MiJrlu^^idrn "F-nit Aiii'uiiisj; l^i'ie^t 

wild tin [fjss %vben^ On,?iOB WSfi IIO WS^y 
iuti] a ilry^ ]jar'Tt:u Inml Fiir £1eis 
:^]r,ii:i) i}l Iwciiiy-lbiir yir:Li"S bi,^ bas 
^•rsikln-El omdr thmr ititaTTC]st>], hoyiog 
iit biiy lIuTir [TEL-tniirr^, LmrhiTt;^^ (iicni 
liowr La live J tttiil n'ili.Hjni tlib ciJuiiLcy 
from ths bsn^nniJS]^ iind dcsfoUticm 
tli;iiji bnw^ hi n]\my f,rrrcTatiotin^ 
iniidLi JE uu^il In]- ibL^ !i;jbiL:Li;<Hi of 
E2LT1L Wbat I mm t*r iVEtTuarL on tbe 
(^rtli, v*'bLLt H[nr3£ in tbe Epirik^fimrli 
can pny trHl-rdully that T uvr-r [t^itc a 
ivr^ni^j; ivuni Ljf e:f?nii:id, ur u ^V£J[T^ uf 
[uklvwiti ilirit could TiQt be aar.L-lfuiLLjd 
by tln^ IiL^avcriSi? TitL^ siai't'L-ss which 
\vx'^ Lit^.^ni"loiJ iiic in irjy jn'i^stdciii'y 19 
uwiiifj^ ^u iTm bbiJi^in^ tuul innrcy ftf 
lilji; Alnktjlbiy. Wb^ f b:iTC! rEri'tjrrcd 
tK> this Tin to Eihjw ytyti l.bsii 1 jr^ualiai^ 
II » J iinpiNftancL^ ofoiiflyistg th^ wt>i?^ 
of ibo [juid^ wbiLdt be gsvi^ii tliaNjixgh 
1 1 3H ?iok now kiii^iHl Ht! I v:ir i tbi . IV I ion a 
I'tiii'fdiiUoiL i^t J?iTi^^i tu :my petiplK^ 
tbciy 1 11 list vriyk net ur ding to Ity w 
siiflcp the p+-^FiaUy wlti^;!! jij? tta 
piinwam^nt ^f dSsin>1>:'Hieiscoi biifc 
wbD-n tiu^ u'orf i^j '" will you di> thotf 
mxd i^i^" ''^It. i^ ibc^ miiid 4ijui will 
of (rod tli:it y<>ii ]}t!rfi.}rm :^lHJb and 
Hucifi :i d lit IT f' Lbe njiii*^i^<rm>tn.*tfS oP 

tliuy ^ir'uuld Ije; if Lhti Viimi ol' tb^ 



Brigham Young; J«imafGfi>Est»iir5e^ Volume 12, December 29: 1867 



14 



THE (K^¥m.t 3CTC- 



the J ga^ acid b&iidkd the&& pbteg^ 
end they ffttuwEi to (he irorfd thftt 
thu Buok of Mqtuii^ ib traei Het^ 
ore IvreEve iLViti^ m^n^ ivbti tfian be 
srpof^tin tQ, ngnitjft e%ht nien vvho 
hflvo bei-Ti tlead (ot abpot Kyenteen 

g^TOid miraa]«i5^ thnm wijiidcrrul 

I rtti itot wish to epeak tJio lessb 
ilifEY>giiU^ry ta the ^^nntctsr qf bim^ 
or whucfver pcrPormai thc^se miraCittB 
lEL thd t^iime ut t1]43 Lord; l^ut I 
menlioD thia to show how m™'s 
.nmfta sjtc wmugtit wpan fiud hpw 
thfy lurik nt tbjiigs. In my oonvt-r- 
fiatjm> I nskcd iho^ g^ntbtneii if they 
imWi^Miil t1ig Bible? Yc^h, t»d tbc/ 
wei^ vci"j fftrw^it Sii bringiofl forth 
tlig gr^^-^t miTAoI^ of M^st^^^y who wne 
I'OilEi^ in IcEid the cbjldrvin 'iaT larnijl. 
" Wtll, ^^hflt did Moae* d[5 ?" '^ Why, 
ifip Hind Ri»," *^ Aikd jon say Uiat Jesit^ 
raisi;d It he dpnd V* "' ¥es_" "' If yon 
Wil] tui [i tD the Old T^BtnEseDi, yCiQ 
wi]] liiid tJiufc n DCiL^m ^umaD^ ^Ikd 
lilt ti'iiclt oJ En^joTk rnieed cp ^Qm^xl 
tlie Prophet. Did Jesii.1 e^er inlee 
up a prDplket ?" Tibay hod ti> udciiuw- 
ItHJi^f^ lib tit be did ddL What ^reat^ 
wmk 4hd Jesias do ibEin a wil<^^ IbftL 
OP? rathevB in iftllaflj^cbuB^tl'i used Iq 
hang; ijp by t^ie ntok and btiiji, or 
3]i^kii thcitj &t¥im acaiDCfi tho biiy, and 
if iiwy ^€iki ^cro^f that wfia pi oof 
tliey were witeb^ or wrmiiila j mA if 

tJiyy cir>nid &ot get qiiite flcroa^ fenit 
isaitk^ th<^y inightpcseiblj be iianocecit^ 
but tlijg]^ wcsrB fht UiQ bottoiri <}t thig: 
M& Wbafc proof h^LTS y dh that Jeaofl 
wruQgbt any greater ii!ib"3clc Ihmn 
the witch of £i]dor — a wicked worn Bit, 
whp, to pTmifi^ i^ioked Sfi^til^ brOPgbt 
tlif^ Pi^phot S^mnji^l ftorn bifi gtavoT' 
Wellj Bow^ exiLnLin«f the ebarju^ttii" 

of tbe Si^vior^ frud e^unijije iJig 
diuracttiTft oFtboGe who hare wribtei^ 
ih^ Old Hbd !N£W Tt^hhon^it^; &rid 
tli*fT] cuTupawthem with tbc H^bftractei- 
of Jyeciph Smith, bh& fouadeu of tbi& 



work-^lbe mim whom (3od c^ll^ ai^ ^ 
to flrhom be gnye the key*? of Prtefit- 
h[?Dd^ &nd tJiE^ugh wliDm I19 ban 
cslBbliBbed bis Dhureh nnd IcingdoTii 
for the last ttmea and you wi]1 find 
that hi 9 character standi Rfi fail as 
tbiifc of aT3y mnn'a TncTJili<?npr3 in tbfi 
Hiblfi- We cfln fipd iia jsprstm who 
presents 41 licUer uLamclcr tci tha 
i^orUI wheD the facts fti^ ki)own th*ii 
Joee|jb 5p]itiip jmn-^ tbe piophf^t^ and 
hia biuthL^t;, Hyrniit Smithj who waa 
miJTd«r4^ with btm. 

I will ramc Mw to my iext afjafiip 
and wiU uak the Lni.t^r-dav SaJi^fa^ 
Dd yon know tbsit Jasepb Smith wb^ 
£i piopli^t? Tgs. H&w dci you knoflT 
it ? Why, father ai:id mciHicr uaja it 
IB m t Elde^ flucb*f^oT^B stflj^ il [» tiy, 
and I believe it. Ttey pin>v^ their 
dociriiie by ibe Bible^anc) Tatn forced 
to beli^ivo the Biblp tli rough lbs 
traditiovw of the ^i^ier^Hi nod tbes& 
Bldera e^tabliak Uis ttuib of their 
dDobinoa bBjoudl all iontro^er^j from 
Scrtt]tiinE!^ ftud I cannot deny iti, hi^ca 
I bolievnr MoTfinoJii^^mj or the Goapel. 

Hfhff, thu quflstioti ifi^ how miieb 
guud will ib do niti to Miciv^ tba 
Go£pe] {^n tbo erideikco of otberff^ 
witliQut p<]^B^eiE]g the aplrit of the 
Qoap&I ? Thie ie a qGeBtion that I cftti 
^DE^wer very readily. Them is ticj 
mEHQ ot woman on the eaxtb that will 
li^e ac^^oNling t[> the Jaws of God, but 
will poaiesd tho Spirit of God. Thii 

we belie^pe ftnd wfi do notquit^ liv^ 
thie J&w. Wo embracD the Goepel^ 
we gatber up wLth the Stuuts^r and yet 
we live in the BEg-lect of qvt dotj mid 
b&iiflDtl] QU^ pSvJlege^; we do noi 
eal] upOQ the Father in tlio nAme of 
JeauB with tliat sincerity fttideftiTi^U 
n^sg pecsssB^j to bHug down tbo 
renvoi aiiione of the Lord upiin lis, Und 
w£j live in thia maDiiEsr for day? 4Dd 
y^ara togfithei' ; by and bj pometliitag 
01' otbei- C0P)C9 Eitgn^ tbqt ^e do not 
lik^ f?& cami^t underBtai^d it^ we 



Brigham Young, JaimaZqfflKDOiiis^ Volume 14, August 13, 1871 



15 



TOJft I^^S^PMi rMO^a&PORATK ALL TKOTH, KTCL 



m 



tad pftss it OTW; but tfaifl is fbcuUib' 
uesB. There ia not a jmrtide of 

goi?d Msaee EboQt it ; no llgbl^ no in- 
tsllij^-cfip iLoihiQg IhAt lA eanQblmg, 
dtiTS^iin^p oJifioriag^ tiomfQritc^, CD& 
fnJin^ i^t prvdnoes frBt^dq^ qr bnj- 

Ifal]^ of thi^ kind. I ^tl i(p fooHim; 

'pH] not tul t any thinpf nbant apaat^LC?^ 

WMh [Kuplfl fecuiva ttiia Gospa!, 
wbtt d« tli«r aariE« F Wbj, d efitb 
fdrf iH^b Th!^ La vrbat thsj" give: 
dftrknnd. for !ig4it, «mtrr &r irntti, 
diHibt aiui vpbditf lor kniowjed^ had 
Hba-iBvUiit^ of tbe ^ingv i^F God, 
pnaegq iwutty I fSBsdcr it tp be^ tlia 
biggBtft pivge of fbdii^cn t^Mi Ciua bft 
lutelif^d np^ imii^tned ar tpoierlaiDfsdf 
M follc^W'tiidl out bj viy fatiiiaAii b^ii^, 
to hmf% ihm QtTi^l fist? vbdi tbay 
will mxmT& m ^t£diiiti£& 80 m-qjoh 
tea npofbidnr. 

Boir A foiF WEvrda, m j faf^Lliresi tad 
^ffteinif witb Fsgard to aur paaStioa. 
Then an mAny m thiJi Cb^rdi •sihta 
ImTB b^QD irrith it » Ioq^ Lima. This 
Okonjb htfl been trhvalLa^ for uiiu; 
J^mrm. Tha Idnu^ thaii thi« Obixrqh 
hv buQ trATAKag nsMdi tlua tioam 
of t^ ohtldr^a af IJl:tt4l in tbA ivil- 
denqeipa. 

^Ab tbim point th^ vritor ibr tlid 
BuriimeQt TTA9 bl^i^sd.^ 

1 will ifivb you u ^dfi areocmBd 
bCTO irilli ne^ml to DoowgrntiEig tbd^ 
kread: add Ua^ wat&r^ whJob I w&ui 
the BiJDtf to T^moiDbeF- Wbisq jopq 

■dmildMilr tbe Suammpu^ iJskm Ibii 
bddk [til4 B«k of Da&tfio^ wd 
OffmaatB} mh] rend &it pngrer. 
GUi:a ibfl o^rportauitj la 1^ thin 

xoa cuual gvb up utjtbing iimt a ' 
boi^Q?^! and ^OD/t vteD Btjojil tD It ; 4ad 
whm jvn zead it^ re&d it w Unt th? 
pMple Ddo. be&r jM. Tl^is H wb^ 
I wiBb of jpn; it is wh&t ih righ^ 
ud ibftt wbtab tbo SpiHt will mmm- 
fesl tcr 7011 if jcvQ inqniTQ ; miA if ^^n 



tannofc coisaait thfe pnT^f to ntfl- 
Mory, the tme that £4 girwi bj rsTo- 
TatioD eipres^lj for ooosecnitiog tbi 
brA«d And tfaa wiaa^ ar wat^p if tEia 
lAjtlt^ ba lusd^ bkm Ibe book Aictl 
rend itatil joa eaa nm^mb^r. If I 
w^m to 00104 btftQ iiext Sibbttb, iM 
AD6 jroti btuJting brwd^ wmild CbiSp 
tbat r Am DQfr oa^EioE^itigp -be IbQ'oght 

Ufp Tbfl pfiCVpla hA?A. TAfiDLlB iddAA 

wibb pegifd to tbiA piAjt^^ Tbif 

aumietEfneA cmnaob b6ar six i^t fro-fa 
.lb& tiQG who JA prajiagf &tid id whoM 
pmjerg p^bapii tW? we ihoti ^brov 
wQriB of the prfijef tfa^t ia io thii 
bool^ that ibe Lq^rd telli ns tbAt Wq 
Abndid QAL ThiA lA pOTfrttj hard on 
the EiderB, . as it imt F If tjwy «mM 
r^niembor tioa tbociafljidib purtof tlwlfc 

wbicb tb^jr bAfiQ hflui^ it nmUd hmn 

SaiEi:±xGBd tbeiEia j^mrs bmA ^n^jB^ ago J 
bat it goeA iti fttOQ&eAr And oati aIp' 
tbo otfaAr — il- a likAlfaft weATar% 
dbttttlci »sabg tbroD^b ihi web. 

T^QW I Aeh going to t^ yoq Aehbip 
DLon ^ingB^ and bafr lop^ iriTI yo^ 
rem^mbfer tJiibm F Dntil joa g«| 

will ramAmbflff' a imf wmdaof coiinval 

tbmt I ihAll giT4 to JQtl. I qjn .b0i« 
to gii^# tbi^ pcopb, i^llad Jj^ttsr^J 
SAJntSp oonnaal to dinot tib^m. in tim 
pAtb of life. I Afn bsn to aqiw^^j f 
Abal! be OQ hmud to anawar wbm X 
mm oalliid "Qt^gfiif for all fbm ODmosd 
And for dl tb« iiulraatufi tbat I bAvt 



giTien t« tbi^ p0DiiAaL If tbere ii bid 

Mdcr bom, or iSJ IqAIKllttr i^ |h|i 
Ch[irclig caU^ tim 0\mKh of J«tlA 
CbiMt of IfflttflEvda^ Saints who ou 
bxii^ ^ tbfi JllfHt id^ ib« grab wQi, 
tsaics tbftt I bATB deki^GfiBd to tbfr 
pfiapld u £}0i:m4d tbftt ia ii-Toa^^ I 
ffloUj wiib &ej prpiild da tt - b^t 
tbdf Qumfit do ii^ fof tbft Mimfim 
iBmvm thftt I bAVi pja^gr gi*™ oqqa^ 
beI IbAt ii Wi^Dg ] bbifl £■ thA rEj&Bdo, 
Tbia ppopl^ i^ikI IjAttiFfvdAj KAinti, 
fafiT? bfiBQ JAbotiJig mm orw^ forfcir 
jnMi Sjrijy-thtffta j4Al^ lUft Ap¥t||. 



Brigham Young, JoumtdcflKscniffses; Volume 16, August 31, 1873 



16 



Wttwr Stake Ward Teachtrs' Leitsoit 



LE^Ohl FOR JANUAKV, 19^ 



A PARALLEL 



J««illi tHe l%t[l#amer. 



The AdV4Pt »f Chiist. 



Joseph SmitJi i;j>q PrvplTfr^ 



Th# AdiPflitt $f Ji^icph amltli. 






Jtilirph iirrrHh ttifi woplri was 
not jjir^^^ib^ with ths tfrfl.ph- 



T3iK pmn^V^ta Of J^«us w^ra _ J""^ # J^^'^T.^* J!£ Joseph 
*f huj^hlfl cvrijrlci. ' ^^^ '^f humble aafi^lit 



The -VO'C^ fit Ood uni- 
x.'UuniM Ehfs Chrbt ^t big 

wall pS^Jb^tcl. 



Christ pr#s#iit^ 'hlm^lP 
tlit in the iiJvisr Jr^t^^ri, 



umt> Jc,^*^|ph Smith, jut^in^, 
''This la my hiJilovad iSon— 
H**^r him," 



te nF<K«t?snh Scnith and r^n- 
feared tlif jLaronM PH-jet- 
h^ifli-t u&j>ft hirti^ stud by t^i:* 
siuthority of thH.t Prleathood 



b*?5iEow'hed Ch3i?i l-'rEtatliood 



Chrtst wsts p«ins:e*?uted and 



with lili^ b]i«id on Ciftjnuff . 






hi? wn^ Fifnt Ed rti?liyyr to the 



Josit'p-ti Smltb ii^fi]@a hU 



"^\"hy shall ^iQUbE th& dlTEne mtaalon of bheu S^vl^urjt 



He [Fk-tnr!^ M«i fi:niP-jiti?P5 In the Mk 

Ab£. rWi^^ ll|)CH| lJl# l^UTTDi. 



J oseph Smith equal with J esus as Saviour of mankind 




17 

; WARD TEACHERS . * 

The teacher's duiy is to u^atch over the church altvays, and be with am^ 

strengthen them; ' , '^^4^ 

And see that there is no iniquity in the church, neither hardness t^th^ 
each other, neither lying, backbiting, nor evil speaking; -^^fm 

And see that the church meet together often, and bIso see that all £/iei 
members do their duty. (D. ^ C. 20:53-55,) , 




lA/circi ^eacnerd' /f/e33a^e for ^itrte, f^4S ^^ 
"SUSTAINING THE GENERAL AUTHORITIES OF THE CHURCH" M 

XTo Latter-day Saint Is compelled to sustain the General Authorities o^ 
^ the Church, 'When given the opportunity to vote on the propositioi^ 
in any of the several conferences held throughout the Church, he oiay^ 
indicate his willingness to sustain them by raising his right hand; he may^ 
manifest his opposition in like manner; or he may ignore the opportunity"^ 
entirely. There is no element of coercion or force in this or any othec^ 
Church procedure. 



However, there is the principle of honor involved in the memborV 
choice- When a person raises his hand to sustain Church leaders as **propb- * 
ets. seers, and revclators," it is the same as a promise and a covenant to ^ 
follovs^ their leadership and to abide by their counsel as the living oradfa-^ 
of God, Consequently, any subsequent act or word of mouth ^which is at-c 
variance with the will of tne Ix>rd as taught by the leaders of the Chuni ** 
places the sincerity of such person in serious doubt. One could scarcely "i 
have claim upon complete integrity, if he raises his hand to sustain the^-j 
Authorities of the Church and then proceeds in opposition to their counscLi i 

Any Latter-day Saint who denounces or opposes, whether actively of 

other"wise, any plan or doctrine advocated by the "prophets, seers, and "' 

revelators" of the Church Is cultivating the spirit of apostasy. One cannot^ 

speak evil of the Lord's anointed and retain the Holy Spirit in his heart. -'^ 

'^ 
It should be remembered that Lucifer has a very cunning way of con- , 

vincing unsuspecting souls that the General Authorities of the Church a^_ 

as likely to be wrong as they are to be right. This sort of game is Satan's - 

favorite pastime, ana he has practiced it on belie ving souls since Adam, He 

xvlns a great victory ^whcn he can get members of the Church to speak against 

their leaders and to **do their own thinking." He specializes In suggesting 

that our leaders are in error while he plays the blinding rays of apostasy 

in the eyes of those whom he thus beguiles* 'What cunning! And to think 

that some of our members are deceived by" this trickery, | 

The follov/ing ^vords of the Prophet Joseph Smith should be memorized \ 
by every Latter-day Saint and repeated often enough to insure their never . 
being forgotten: .. .,j 

I will give you one of the Keys of the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is »o f 
eternal principle, that has existed 'with God from all eternity: That man "who risea 
up to condemn others, finding fault with the Church, sayiiig that they arc out of lli* - 
way, while he himself is righteous, then know assuredly, that that man is in ^* 
high road to apostaLsy; and if he does not repent, "will apostatize^ as God lives. (TeacA- 
ings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 15 6- 15 7-) 



When our leaders speak, the thinkinq has been done. When they 
propose a plan — it Is God's plan. When they point the "way, there Is ^^ 
other ^vhlch is safe. 'When they give direction, it should mark the end ot 
controversy. God works in no other "way. To think otherwise, without 
immediate repentance, may cost one his faith, may destroy his testimony* 
and leave him a stranger to the kingdom of God. \. . 

THf IMPROVEA^ENT ^ 



Af'OSTASY ntOM LATITRDAY KENGDGM ' 297. 

antf cncoumripd him to ^a^se up his Keel agatnst his 
brethren will turn from him and. leave hioi to his shame. '" 

Wise LKACi-Rsntp op BimTiUiENr. I wish to testify 
thp.i God has called thcsE men, that he: has appointed 
them, thflt he Kns giv«n imto them the revelations oF 
his mind and will, that they have the inspiration of his 
Spirit, that the;y are tpaehing and leading this people ia. 
truth, Th^e is the conviction, of every Latter-day Saint 
who has the gospel at heart. 

Wh;it time, since th*^ organiEalion of the Churqh, 
have any of the brethren exercising the Spirit of the Lord, 
ever iauyhe this people that which was fal.^e? When have 
th^y ever said unto you that you should do that which 
waa not rtcjhc: that which would not make you better 
citizens and better members of the kingdom of God? 

You cannot, nor can any man, in riCfhteotisness. point 
to the titne wlicji any of them have wilfully stated any- 
thing that was contrary to the principles of righteousnesSj 
or that did not tend to make the people better In every 
-Vfay, that did not build them up in their salvntioti^ 
temporally as well as spintually^ . . , 

Anusri AND Evil CsmcisM Not of God, Do not 
be dtrt;eived by those falsi flees, tho,se men whose hearts 
are filled with evil, and who say that the authorities have 
sinned when they have not jsinned, who are thems£;lvc:3 
in the bondage oi iniquity and ace trying to destroy this 
work. So fac as those men *^re concerned, who try to 
tear down and deatLpy, they do not preach that which 
they th?3n,^ic!vcs believe. They do not tench the people 
that which is true or try to show them a better way, 
instead, they heap abuse upoji the heads of the authorities 
of the Latter-day Saints. 

Whcnevei tjott find a man who spends his timo 
abasing his ?tL*h)hhoi:s. tnjitig to t^ac down other peop/e, 
i/ou put it doii'fi that that man is not possessed of the 

President J oseph Fielding Smith, Doctrinescf Salvation, Volume 3, 1954 



19 

ISG CX5CTRIKES OF SALVATION 

Spirit o! the Lord in that which is given him to do. If he 
is so inspired^ h(^ is a prophet,^ 

Not only Joseph Smith was to be a prophetp not 
only his counselors and thz Council of the Twelve were 
to be prophets* but every person who would be wiUing 
Eo accept the tnithp who would humble himself , and come 
into the Church, might speak in the name of Godp the 
Lord, even the Savior of the world-' . . . 

What is Scripture? U^/ien one of ths brethren fjj 
stands bclorc a congregation o[ the people today, and ^ 
ike inspiration of the Lord w upon him, he: spe-iif^s that 
ii^hlch the Lard iz^ould hai?e him speiik. It Is just rj.s jnuch 
scriphire :ie anything yaii will find u/ritten in ^ny of thcjsc 
records, and yet we call these the standtsrd works of the 
Church H We depend, o( course, iipon the guidance of 
the brethren who are entitled to inspiration. 

There is only one m^n in th^ Church at a time ojho 
has the right to giue revelation for the Ghncch, and f^iaf 
is the President of f/ie Church. But that does not bar 
any other member in this Church frooi speakincj the word 
of the Lord, i^S indictiled here in this revelation, section 
6&, but a levelation that is to be given as these reveliitions 
are given in this bookp to the Church, wil3 come through 
the presiding officer of the Church; yet, the word of the 
Lordp as spoken by other servants at the general corif cr- 
ences and stake conferences, or wberevi^r they may he 
when they speak tb^t %vhich the Lord has put into their 
mouths, is fU5t as much the ii^ard of thi^ Lord as the writ^ 
ings and the words of oth^r propiiEts In other dispensa^ , ', 
tions:" *' 

Now the reason for ptophets in this day is that we 
might be guided in all truth, that we might draw near 
unto God, that we might know his ways and walk in 
his paths in nghceousness,^* 

^E;ii.,h :h^ Pr^ph^t ar^ Ht9 Mission. »£>, 6 C 11:25= 50:2^27; m^lSi 

pp. 3 5. Prov. 29M8i Am us 3:7, 

3D. 6 a lr20. ^^R^. S«. Mmg.. vol 28. pp. 6^7. 

President J oseph Fielding Smith, DocbinescfSalvatton, Volumel, 1954 



20 



PHOENIX VOICE - May 12. 1980 - LDS local newspaper 




Beware of those who would pit the dead prophets 
against the living prophets — for the living prophets 
always take precedence. 

This admonition was given recently to Brigham 
Young University students in a devotional assennbly 
talk by Elder Ezra Taft Benson, president of the 
Council of the Twelve of the LDS Church. 

Speaking on "Fourteen Fundamentals in Following 
the Prophets," President Benson looked at the 10,000 
students in the Marriott Center and said, "You are a 
part of a choice young generation — a generation 
which might well witness the return of our Lord. 

"It will be your responsibility not only to help bear off 
the kingdom of God triumphantly but also to save 
your own soul and strive to save those of your family 
and to honor the principles of our inspired Constitu- 
tion which at this time seems to be hanging by a 
thread." 

He presented 14 fundamentals which are grand 
keys. "If you will honor them, you wilt be crowned with 
God's glory and brought out victorious despite 
Satan's fury." 

FIRST: The prophet is the only man who speaks for 
the Lord in everything. The Doctrine and Covenants 
states, "We are to give heed unto all of his words as if 
from the Lord's own mouth," 

SECOND: The living prophet is more vital to us 
than the standard works. In a meeting in Kirtland, 
Joseph Smith said the standard words are the word of 
God. Then he asked Brother Brigham to give his views 
on the living oracles and the written word. He said, 
"When compared with the living oracles, those books 
are nothing to me; I would rather have the living 
oracles than all the writings in those books.'* Joseph 
Smith told the congregation that "Brother Brigham 
has told you the word of the Lord and the truth." 

THIRD: The living prophet is more important to us 
than a dead prophet. The living prophet has the power 
of TNT (Today's News Today). The most important 
reading we can do is words of the prophet contained 
each week in the Church News or the Church 
magazines. 

FOURTH: The prophet will never lead the Church 
astray. President Wilford Woodruff said, "I say to 
Israel, the Lord will never permit me or any other man 
who stands as president of the Church to lead you 
astray. It is not in the program. It is not in the mind of 
God/' 

FIFTH: The prophet is not required to have any 
particular earthly training or credentials to speak on 
any subject or act on any matter at any time. Some- 



times, there are those who feel their earthly know- 1 
ledge on a certain subject is superior to the heavenly J 
knowledge which God gives to His prophet on thej 
same subject. They feel the prophet must have the I 
same earthly credentials or training which they have j 
had before they will accept anything the prophet has 
to say that might contradict their earthly schooling. ; 

How much earthly schooling did Joseph Smith; 
have? Yet, he gave revelations on all kinds of subjects.] 
We haven't had a prophet who earned a doctoral 
degree in any subject. We encourage earthly know- 
ledge in many areas, but remember — if there is ever a j 
conflict between earthly knowledge and the words of 
the prophet, you stand with the prophet and you'll be 
blessed, and time will vindicate you. ! 

SIXTH: The prophet tells us what we NEED to' 
know — not always what we WANT to know.. 
President Harold B. Lee said, "You may not like what^ 
comes from the authority of the church. It may' 
contradict your political views. It may contradict your 
social views. It may interfere with some of your social 
life .... Your safety and ours depends upon whether 
or not we follow. . . . Let's keep our eye on the! 
President of the Church," t 

But it is the living prophet who really upsets the 
world. President Spencer W. Kimball said, "Even in 
the church, many are prone to garnish the sepulchres, 
of yesterday's prophets and mentally stone the living^ 
ones." ^ 

Why? Because the living prophet gets at what we f 
need to know now, and the worid prefers that' 
prophets either be dead or mind their own business. ] 
Some so-called experts of political science want thei 
prophet to keep still on politics. Some would-be 
authorities on evolution want the prophet to keep still 
@n evolution. And so the list goes on and on. i 

How we respond to the words of a living prophet 
when he tells us what we need to know — but would 
rather not hear — is a test of our faithfulness. 

EIGHTH: The prophet is not limited by men's 
reasoning. There will be times when you will have to 
choose between the revelations of God and the 
reasoning of men — between the prophet and the 
politician or professor. 

Joseph Smith said, "Whatever God requires is 
right, no matter what it is, although we may not see the 
'reason' thereof until long after the events transpire." 

NINTH: The prophet can receive revelation on any 
matter — temporal or spiritual. In a meeting in 
Kirtland, Joseph Smith asked the elders to draw a line 
to demarcation between the spiritual and temporal so 



21 



he could understand it. No one could do it. Then he 
said, " , , , temporal and spiritual things are inseparably 
connected and ever will be." 

I TENTH: The prophet may be involved in civic 
matters. When people are righteous, they want the 
best to lead them in government. Great leaders in the 
Book of Mormon and in church history have been 
involved deeply in political matters. Those who would 
remove prophets from politics would take God out of 
government. 

ELEVENTH : The two groups who have the greatest 
'difficulty in following the prophet are the proud who 
iare learned and the proud who are rich. The learned 
jmay feel the prophet is only inspired when he agrees 



with them; otherwise, tne prophet is just givingM 
opinion — speaking as a man. The rich may feel t 
have no need to take counsel of a lowly prophet 

TWELFTH: The prophet will not necessarily 
popular with the world or the worWly. As a prop 
reveals truth, it divides the people. The honest in he 
heed his words, but the unrighteous either ignore 
prophet or fight him. When the prophet points out 
sins of the world. The worldly either want to close 
mouth of the prophet or else act as if the propl 
doesn't exist, rather than repent of their si 
Popularity is never a test of truth. 

Many a prophet has been killed or case out. As 
come closer to the Lord's second coming, you c 
expect that as the people of the world become mc 
wicked — the prophet will be less popular with the 

THIRTEENTH: The prophet and his counsek 
make up the First Presidency — the highest quorum 
the church. In the Doctrine and Covenants, the Lc 
refers to the First Presidency as "the highest council 
the church , . . and whosoever receiveth me, receive 
those — the First Presidency — whom I have sent. . . 

FOURTEENTH: The prophet and the presiden 
— the living prophet and the First Presidency — folic 
them and be blessed; reject them and suffer. 

President N, Eldon Tanner said that when we beg 
' to choose which covenants and which comman 
ments we will keep and which we will not, th 
becomes very serious. We are taking the law of t\ 
Lord into our own hands and become our ou 
prophet. And believe me, we will be led astray becaus 
we are false prophets to ourselves when we do m 
follow the prophet of God, ^B 



This is the report of a speech given by Presi- 
dent Ezra Taf t Benson, February 26, 1980 at BYU. 
He claimed that the "Living Prophet^' is "More Vi- 
tal to Us Than The Standard Works/' Those "stan- 
dard works'' are the Bible, the Book of Mormon, 
Doctrine and Covenants and Pearl of Great Price* 

When the speech was first reproduced, here 

taken from a local Mormon newspaper, the paper 

left out one of the points in the speech* Notice that 

fourteen points are designated but the actual sixth 

point was dropped so there are only thirteen points 

in this reproduction* Point seventh is listed as 

point sixth, point sixth is left out and numbering 

jumps to eighth* Following is the missing point— 

"SIXTH: The prophet does not have to say Thus saith the Lord* to give us scripture* Sometimes 
there are those who haggle over words* They mtight say the prophet gave us counsel but that we are not 
obligated to follow it unless he says it is a commLandment* But the Lord says of the prophet, Thou 
shalt give heed unto all his words and commandments which he shall give unto you/ (D&C 21:4* And 
speaking of taking counsel from the prophet, in D&C 109:1, the Lord states: *VeriIy thus saith the 
Lord unto you, my servant Lyman: your sins are forgiven you, because you have obeyed my voice in 
coming up hither this morning to receive counsel of him whom I have appointed/ Said Brigham 
Young, 1 have never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to the children of men, that they may not 
call it scripture/ (JD 13:95)/* 

So, anything the prophet says is scripture. Notice point Fourth* It is stated that "The Prophet 

will never lead the Church astray*" Benson then quotes from Wilford Woodruff— 

"I say to Israel, the Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as president of the 
Church to lead you astray* It is not in the program* It is not in the mind of God/* The Discourses of 
Wilford Woodruff, pp* 212-213*) 

That certainly includes Joseph Smith as the first president and prophet* So the claim is that 
Smith could never lead them astray* However, the evidence is that Smith did lead them astray many 
times on many different things* But one Mormon prophet speaks one thing at one time and an- 
other one speaks the opposite* Some things that Smith taught by "revelation" were later abandoned 
or contradicted by other pronouncements* Actually, some things Smith taught were later changed 
by himself to the opposite of what he had formerly instructed by "revelation*" 



22 
THE GATHERING TO ZION 

We have clearly seen the claims made that Joseph Smith was directly guided by God for what she 
taught and did; he was as inspired as any first century Apostle and did as much for the salvation of 
man as Jesus* We will not put that claim to the test with just one dramatic failure* Evidence of 
failures on other subject will follow in this series* 

Probably the most important early prophecy of Joseph Smith was "The Gathering to Zion*'' 
This gathering was to be in a place in western Missouri* It was a promise that lingered in Mormon- 
ism for well over a hundred years after it was supposed to be fulfilled, the carrot that was frequently 
dangled before the Mormons* It is almost identical, even to some of the language used, to the 
"prophecy'^ at a later time of Charles Russell and his Jehovah's Witness posterity concerning 1914* 

Russell predicted the end would come in 1914 and when it didn't, the idea was changed to the 
end would appear within the lifetime of the "generation'' that was alive and witnessed the year 1914* 
That miserably failed as well and so a cover-up had to be substituted by redefining the terms to allow 
a much longer, open ended, period of time* (For more information on this, see the Jehovah's 
Witness section on this website)* The Witness position has obviously failed* So, the Mormons have 
had to abandon the Gathering promise as well, out of the sheer impossibility of its fulfillment* 
They have done just what the Witnesses have done, redefined the terms of the prophecy and give it 
an open-ended, indefinite, length of time to be fulfilled* Anything is done to defend the "prophet" 
and hang on to their doctrines* 

"The Gathering" was not in regard to some general location or time. It involved a specific 
piece of ground, even a specific lot in a city, along with a specific time when it would happen* It was 
also a test of Smith's "inspiration*" One of the pages in the material here is a statement from Orson 
Pratt, one of the original Apostles of the Mormon Church* Pratt accurately states the importance of 
this prophecy to Smith's claim to being a prophet* He says that if this prophecy is false, then Smith 
is an imposter and a deceiver* We can readily see that the prophecy was false so by Apostle Pratt's 
own statement, Joseph Smith was an impostor and a deceiver* The statements concerning this 
prophecy can still be read in the present day printings of Doctrine and Covenants, one of the stan- 
dard works of the Mormon Church* Keep in mind that the D&C supposedly contains inspired 
records that came directly from God, prophesies* We will see in the course of this series that many 
early "revelations" were changed dramatically as events made them impossible or embarrassing to 
keep in their original form* 

At the same time, the entire episode does not involve just general statements of the gathering to 
Zion* As things developed. Smith issued amendments to it that also failed; as one failure came, 
another cover-up had to be issued* After the death of Smith, The Gathering was still being defended, 
even to relatively modern times in the 20th century* The failure of Smith in regard to this one 
"prophecy" is enough to show, as Pratt says, that Smith was an impostor and deceiver* 



23 

"The Gathering^^ — What Was Supposed To Happen? 
Simply, all of the Mormon "saints'^ were supposed to gather together in that one place, Inde- 
pendence, Missouri, build a temple surrounded by a great city, much like they later attempted to do 
in Nauvoo^ This place was to be Zion* It would be the place where Jesus would set His throne when 
He returned to earth to reign through the millennium* It was a special little kingdom over which 
Joseph Smith would rule* They were thwarted by the opposition of Missouri people who didn^t 
want them there* The Mormons were chased out of every place they tried to settle, first Kirtland, 
Ohio, then Jackson County, Missouri and finally Nauvoo, Illinois* Now, Utah is referred to as 
Zion* Following is one former Mormon's comments— 

"Most Mormon teachings are like clay to conveniently be molded, remolded, shaped and re^ 
shaped by Mormon leaders as they see fit» I^m sure that in the past, whenever Mormon leaders found it 
useful to manipulate the members by emphasizing the geographical concept of Zion, they did just that* 
Likewise, whenever they find it advantageous to emphasize the concept as an inclusive abstraction, they 
do that as welL It served Brigham Young well to promote the idea of Utah (his seat of power) being the 
center of Zion» It serves the current leadership well to dc'emphasize that, but the legacy of the beliefs of 
past generations linger on/* 



24 

ctiTiKltbe ftpoiflisHip I7 rti? rcTclmioB of ^Im JHy Ohffiit, \villiOKl! an f^rdliiiiifcMt- 

*nrl thqt h€ im a iltCEivcr. If jin jmjwtnrf baw cnmn Mr. Mmkh til tirhisaT]!^ tliit? 
iVhj flW h^ni^ti |]ho thje irvinijiloij, ai^Eiiinff IIlc 3ifKF-itl^bE[h i^wlthuut an apojftiR tf> or- 
ilhin Jiiin ? ikHV ctime hu ti>'pt]iin^f*^ sfr mudt 1111*1* wtMs^nn thmi Irvhgi nnto itiftcover 
thut lie Cfiiilfl rot hu nn npr^tlo HEthnut l^^ihg^ nrduiiiPil uikIc'T tIi^ h.incbt [)f nn apustloP 
If Mr. f^iTkiHi lio It fliljiHi iLjso^tfcp \t mtast bo onutl-nswl thnt he h*fl (^ihihitftil fiir hww 
.hl<l^>1kM-hl thnii All tM FafH-^ »pii!<(]t'H who hnvr precftlf^l hririi Icfir^nr^L umi 1fdc!Etee<L &r 
d] cy TVf re- Ift nnt thLi nniitlK^r pi^wum pti vc crii Iciicc i if Jo^h Smith^t divine m jjjrfhn P 
Sudk ji t{]rp^trflH upm mAttfi^ rrf" m^ grc,it n no^JiJunti f^iirt upon sii1ij«{rt!i fin whicli 

iivtpiriiHrin ']^thr^ A^m^!5;f1tJ^ Tho Tiiiritjf ffcf Mr. f^iEJ/ii ibi^trjut* — thr perfect fi*unci-- 
iIlmico fjf Jiis ti^i^iinrwty Wfth tliiiL *ii' Jf)hn\ in rdi-lbn tn tb^ innnTirr i^P tliEsr^t^Tatioii 
of the <?vi>r!uC]n;7 p*«]vl 1"^^ tlifl ^titihi and tlu* CT?nrfE*iiJcy rrf" }m t^rititwuiy in irtFi.t.iifii 
tf> ^hi^ ninnnrr fw' tSlP ru,'rt^3nillDn of ihc* jipr.slU'shajH J^rn sfridi;;^ ppcsumjjriVp evirffnfx^ . 
IhrLt Iji'nittifiilly li^triiu^hiEr with :tiirl itcitTij;(lion *Ni^h f^^lirr^ tfit? i=!V(ilcnte* i$ tiiprWiirw. 

ti]>1^'4l raht1is[ihij ^N'm^fdnHVit irn-jiytilily it; forte CTHavinirHi upon tbE^tidlkil. ' 

FiMirih.i^— JfT?H'ph Smi^h not onW prrjii^wiE*?, tlirtiu^h tiif* Tnixliiim uf ;l7hjp]j;, bt hayp - 
rrrrivrd -i ri':^-LisjUifin vfxh^ C^pt'lp Ji»isl th& p'-wc-r mid [hiithfinty nf tli!^ np^tlE-uhi]!^ 
Nit. be- JiifHj |iihyft"jst!S ItJ hnvc rrttlvwU thrrrti^^h re^iifJaCinti ami rnm^nfinf^nieiif fnmt 
C^mI. n rB;;^pL'mjLtir]ti fnr fhr iTELthrriiifj nf tlur >*i3iiil:i from :i]l luitHnisi, Xl-rt tJic cloc- 
tJiair nf tfiL? mjitlimni; or'ibt S;iiiitR in Iho lnht [Eijii iini^t [^ilhrr lip /aJif fwr Ir^O:? it 

h^'ii m nil hMht poiFTjH of hift Ajst^rr, if (hii^ onr pfjmt^-llip drwtrinn nf the guclicrjrig 
lio fiMM% Ih! miijr* he n dfl'ftWFT. Wlij ? R{>miiiia hr pl■1^V's^f,'4 t^i h'lvn tM?ceivpfl ikim.- 
tkctiiiiA hj ilirect rtfU(Jrt^irtt» Hmi ^l^i^fpe^mfi^r^i-Pif. On tls*? ^ili^^r hsimi, If thr rloctrin^*^ 
of th^r jifsililierfTij? of tho i^^ims ln-^i ?riirf ilfntyiiit nIUiI !i{:riptuiiLl| thin ivill Iw cttiuthcr 
ppcMitrii^iti'^ ei idi-iuB lh.1t Mr, Smith Vfujs arnt of Gf id, " 

Kow n docfrinn mav lie /riM! aiid irmt 3*fi jr;Wj5?T*ra{ ; 4i3 fiir e?3CftiTip]f*^ Xr^tonV 

ilrjctnno or ](m- of iiTiivi^-rKnl ji^iinvitntlnn ij^ n intE d'jt^iiiipp tj^it Ti'it * jH;npeigp{£f onpj 

* bat IP, itcnn noillii^T btr jinjvt'^t mt^ cfcprrwpd bj tlw ?sc-ripl:urL'^. Sut ^Tftah'n dcic- 

tnrio of f^nllwrfr^ inbn nn Jirlt-— lrft's<lr*"Ti'ino of ^UnMiipf out of fkidmn — Christ'jidDc- 

tnt^t bo (lEP|art out nf Jprimlmi imd Ht'ti to <hi^ mtjiintuinhi liii nscNiiM.' tli'j^lriirtrnn, wcpfl^. 

nil Irnfl V I Hit ndt,hof t^f tFi^in tttdTil }m> prrfvrii at [U^pmTffil Irr mijr *crip!i[tc given tm 

«>y af H*t fiinncr jjrTnfjhpfH, So liLi^vt-i^fV RTr, Bttit^Ii'si dcKtrinc- of tlw ^r^lhc^^of tliv:. 

B-iioU i IT the Jn*t rlaj« iniprht. hi?lritCp i'^TTt tbrhttfi^h thm,' Jinidrl lip no funrwr wriptwwi- 

. ilaat ]iri>di(^r?il Mich nn event ; but 111 tlii;* ojih*? fiiK^li i'^ iliictriTit t^ouM Imj ftti e>fidf!eii(U 

I tJmt Mir, &i]ith, ^Iid mlvopRtf:^! jt^ waa nfnt of (JsmI ; IkiI if mcl: a dr^^etrmfi cnn Fa 

! ]pi-ov(^l (oIh! n iseriptwQi iW'triri^, ifml 1*^, If Uwi j^nthmnHf of tfeSniniJ^T^nftpn^Jict+^l . 

' ni nnf^ionl «Tiptiin?g fi-* At] t^riciit t-n takf* filftct iti u cci^tiiJii n^i\ i» a ^rtijilrt wiiy, Jttift 

■ thhnrttirh c&H-Jiin iTWHins, Diidltr. SinirU rmnoK in tktit ojp^ |ir[rii:^[ng to knvfrixiiil-^um^ 

i lo ;^4tlu*r4lw SiiSntt Ih ^itfft iiwij;, mil iij jjiE^Jli fSiifaiiJ jia th* sqiipinrpi have fofctnlrt^ 

;arT(l th[- lirriptiinii jicwlictkina rc-liitirff in f-utli a nwrfi^ip^r or ivurkj ifvmihl be i\ pn^ 
f nimpMvu cifirlwiM of 5fTi«Ht wetj^bt in fU^-or ijf IiSh iSMiip iLU^^jnTi, 

I Th*" "'"'^Hiici of rlie pth<'nii(> *^fihp priplt? of Qf?tlt indtHllniff Tsnid, h nnt> jhi 
^^danrtj: pTi^il[ir,-t(Ml by thy inr*piretl \™ti«r^ tlkat it wt^in^ ynliufjj^t jiLiiK'rfluoiis (n refer ti>. 
^tbn.ntiiTKTtitm p.-ii^;:,i^^L*T n^bjliriR- tn it. Tim ilinprTiwuifm m irthid] lh*j ptsij^k* cif Gfwl- 
■|Wr[^ tjp lie jL^jitbiWWii^ nnfit i* called ijy ihe* jjp<MM[«i i^ckul, 'Mbf ilippfn^ntl"ii of tlw^« 
pilnc*=;s nf f iiF^i^rt ;'' ^'hiiri be re|HTwnrs n;i Ijciiig .^Jt cvtnt tlipu h: the fuEuTr, John* 
^^iS*fyiiriv onf hundreil ypart nlVT tbs* birtlfc of oui: Snibm^ saw t>j(* Tfrmtlfrftilevpntu nral 




_._ U^i 

^"^^tL ijofl^r the sirntiP of tie Moihr^r of IiaTlot3— e:^ grtLit Ea>jjlon ihat ahem 111 makt 
'C^ ^*'^"^''^^^^ dnmi with lier w^cl«diu?M. lie saw tiat ititer l.hft itatiiitii hml been thno 
j*^*ra^bclmiicl in itW«k d&Tkn<?f^ fbiP SNges, >vil^iOU.t thg tljujeh of Oodj williout apu-it^ 

i ^ 

Apostle Orson Pratt, Orson Pratt's Works, 1851 



25 



DOCTKma AND COVENANTS, 57. 
SECTIDN 57. 



89 



KrarELATios^ aiven Ihrfmgh Jmtpk Smttk the Prophet, in Zwn^ 
Ja4^k&t^n €0untv^ MwBQuri, Julv, J SSI, Jn c^mplmnce with the Lw<P9 

many vtirieii experienciid iimi t^o^n^ vpiw^ili[}?i. In cuntvmptatmy the 

tLtAft ri'ligh}}. amonfj fhi- ^Mo^^tf s;*'?ivrtt!fif, fhe Prf^ph<!t f^'ri^fafmed in 

Wkrif will Zwn be built up in her fflmry^ atnd "where will thy Tempi^ 

s^ajji/, tf.rttu rrfftck ^iil imf Fr^iii^ ^tutU c^rMi^ in the hi:H ^iayf'^T Sn-"^ ftii^.titry 

u/ UiF Cfuinh, viA. I, p. i^lK -Ttit' btrui nfrpninWd and c-i.ni^i'<TiftF}4 — 

The fund vf j^n^mu-ic—The plav^ for thr cifu uf Zion — The^tentr^ pfaci: 
^fj4^irifiiY! — 2'J^fi' Sitinis iiin:.<:ied tv j^urrt^a^ie land—Co^^mmmded to make 
pn^paratloitL for otfu^TT^ U'lio are to arinc. 



churchy laith thi^ Lord your Giulp 
who h SI ve: a e-st^^fii hi cd y od r y t: Iv l^^ 
ttsfj^^thcr, rkccordini^ to my c:t>m-* 

irandiii4:]il!S^ in tins huul, w1iir.:U ' i^Tiurch, to luy laiul in nil the 
Li thu laiiri [.if Miswijun, which is j rcfrious j-flurwl uhput, hmstiiuth 



6x Ajnd let trty servant Sitlntiy 
GillH^rt stant! tr. thci oflk<3 to whicR 
1 h[;vL^ appointed him, t4j r^^^t^M^e 
TOftiHiyis, hi bt] ^^11 ^H*i^^-^3ii wuti? the 



inp of thi! aaiiita. 

2- Whercfortj this \\n tliri IivjkI 
of iiroainM.% iXiA tliu ^'piiicy fo-r tiie 
city of Zjliii. 

3. And thu,? ;s»ith the ImtA 

Jonr Gwlt if you will i-ccL^ivii wis- 
om hi^rt! is wia^loiii. Ik^hcld, thr;: 
placti wJiich 15 now cu.llt?d Indi^- 

a '^pot for thu t^i-inpk; i.^ lyinK 
weHtwiirtl. uposi a lot whicli is 

not far from the Ci5«rt-h[^^]!5t3* 
'4* \Vhert:fort\ it si^ wifi^lriirn that 



the li^tKl Jahould bo ''imrdiaiii':!,! by ; for the k<j<ji"1 of th<^ tiaihij^^ and 



lyiiifr wtistwiirdp ovi:ji unto thi^ 



and fiontilo; 



And '^l^[> ^v^ty tj*^et bol- 



der irttr by tlio yrairk,^, ma„^mtieh 
aa my 4li.scipJ<:3 arti csnabltui Uj buy 
liiiids. B4ihc>]d, this ]i5 ivisdmti, 
that thny nirty olitEiin it for an 

*'cvc Hasting i nheritan ce- _ ^^ 

a, aec- j. [!4>Cr 10. h^ K**^ d, SEE, Sfi. 



iis cars bL! dofit! in riirhtoousiiQus^ 
and t^^ wiiidom fchail dirLtt. 

7, And Ifel my s^ervaut Kdward 
PartrL<lfj4> slAi^d in the oflti^t* to 

"dividr unUi t\u^. ^a'mt^ their in- 
hfritiint'LL^ evtm MW [ hiwvi com- 
ing rn led; und Eilso thoj^i: whom ho 
Iviiiri i\.i>]Hni\W.d to ntusint Itiin. 

5^. vVnd iig^Ltin,^ VEtj Lly 1 tsLiy unto 
you, let my eervai^t Sidney Gil- 
hc^rt rlsint himself jn this i^Sacc, 
ELuil esitLiblish £i s^t^ire, tlmt lus li^ay 
}5i'll iT^Hidd withtsiit f^lud^ tluit Im 
hijiy c>hti4in mojusy ''to buy lands 



that h& may obtain whatf^g-cv«r 
thirffs the discipla,^ m4Jy nocd to 



lino running directly between Jew j J) [[i]it tbcm in their inhcrilanco. 



i i>. And al&o hit niy 5(^rvRjit Sid- 
no v Gilbert obtain ii I kt n^L^^^-be- 
hold hc^ru i*i wi?id^)ni, itnU ^vhosa 
lettdeth let hhn u fide rj?t and — that 
ht may send ifciods also unto the 
peoidi% «v^Tfc by whom ho wilt as 
d»kF> employed in his sen^ict^; 



iP-. rp 3d: IIP -ii). t>4» 1*. BK. i&. 
JSiaii— 39. li- '^X jS^^t &L M:i:. 18. 



The "Revelation^' was given to Joseph Smith in July, 183 L This was the beginning* It deter- 
mines the place where the City of Zion was to be built, the place of the gathering of the saints from all 
over the world* This, and other "revelations'^ about "Zion'' are still being printed in the present 
issues of Doctrine and Covenants* Independence, Jackson County, Missouri would be the center of 
Mormonism* A City was to be built and a temple erected* It never happened* The lot designated, 
where the temple was to have been built, has never been in the hands of the Utah Mormons* 



26 



DOCTKIKE AND COVENANTS, 84. 



acc<;ji:dinj[ to the iUiw^s of th^ 

4, All clsililrt^ii Isavft Maim 
upon their ]jiiri^Titii for tlieir ns^iit- 
ten ^ net* until they are of ^g^. 
I'i^ Ajm] aftL^r thiit, tkey Kavc 
lipun £Ke church, or in 
wDFus upon the Lord's 






Btorehck^iae^ if thf»ir parents ha\'^ 

hot \vln-^r<5\vtt.h to j^lvc tlicrii in- 

n, A J id iht 5toi%hciU3£! shall b€ 

e^hi^L'rit^ a'kl ividtpwjs ami orphans 
poor. Amen, 



T 



SECTION a4,,b«^ ^ 



EEVK^ATiO^i ;;liN-J^ ih^iiufrhjus^ph Smith tlw Fropk^tiU^Mifrti 

Elder u hud bvffun ti^rK-turu fro/n thfir nur-.-^ioji^ iu ifie tt^s^Trj. iSfattK, 
and to m^iifeti rrporfef ^f th^ir labt^r^^ It wcyi ^wkiim tkeif wmr^- tog^ihir 

J'Ae Fri-^plift tif^iffr}(;t^*^ it a H^v^tu^hT\ Qn P'rirKthoDd. Scf Hi^torf.f 
of the ChiiT<^fi^ voL 1^ pf. iSfln ^-^ A Temph to 6<5 bit Hi in th^ land 
// ^wn ^iurini^ fAi> ffi'?H rulunt — The ibn': r^f tkf Hof(f FridP^tfufod froyn 
iUcatffr^ bavk t'J /Warr> — f^^tQ.ikrii b'^tisi/^i^T^. ik^: Hf?t^ P7-it-:^thiii^ii and Ua^ 

fl/ iV/oHfi? and of Aaron •?'tf^pfcti^'i:ly—-fiIz\'f!:{iMiji-^ a^i:ci pr^ciirc;^^ *jf tk^^^Af 
whf> atUihi ti} t!^:^^^ p7'ie:.^fhz^oifs — 'fhe boyulagi' of plfr- T/^j: ?u'tv- ami 

ser^an^^ fr k: j o I-^ — M -i-^s hnfr ri^ ji c r r ice r" ?? i jj ^ rn tive — Flagu r *■ im pt^ " diT^ (7 



XkTito his gervant Joseph Smith, 
Jun.j iijid aix olJera, i%^ they 
united their 
thmr voiceis on high 

2, Ye^^, th^ word of the Lord 



a<^uri, j^nd dcdifatjzfj by the hand 
uf J&s^jjh Smith, Ju31m Eiiid atVusra 
witl^ vv'hora th*i Lord wa^ well 
hc^ar t s and 1 i f t ed j p J ca ae d . 

4. Verily thia ia the word of 
the Lard^ that thiz city New Jem- 



concerninjr his chiirirh, estab- ' salem shall be built by the j^ftt>jer- 
Usht-d Itt ih^ lai:5t days fi:fr the | ing of the saints, ""bcgijiTimi^ at 
T^^i^Uri-atioii of his people, a^ he f thi£5 idace^ evim the plac^ of the 



haa sjiokei] by th« raouth of his 
prophcta^ ^nd fur tilt ^ifatheriTm^ 
of hia aai^its ta stand upon Mount 
Zion, which ^haJl be tW city of 

^H \^ hkh city rfkall W huDt. 

'hcpinning at the tompl^* lot„ 
wh3fh Lsa appointed by the flnger 
of tho Lijrdj in the we^ti;irn 
bom Kijarie a of the S tate of Mid- 






temple^ ^vhtch ttinple shall be 
■reaped in thSa generation. 

B_ Fw verily ih]^ generation 
iiliall nt?t ^all pays aw;iy until an 
"huiiae shall be built unto the 
Lord, 4jnd a ^cl-^ud shall resft upon 
It, whtch claud shtill be? even the 
glory rtf th« i^i^ whUtii sha^ll 
^n the bc ^aie. 



In September, 1832, Smith is even more specific in detailing where, not only a city is to be built 
but as importantly, a temple constructed* A particular lot is chosen, hereafter known as the "temple 
lot/' The claim is that God chose the spot* The temple would be erected on that spot "in this 
generation/' Sounds like the Jehovah's Witnesses, does it not? The Utah Mormons have never 
owned that particular lot* See the page after the next* 



27 



DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, SI 



137 



rai^d up J h^lng filled ^i^ith the 
11 o] J- G ho fit from h\^ tiioibi:^^ 

gs. For he? wj3u^ hjiptw^ while 

)i^ i^'-u,^ yt-t J SI hSfi dLsUShfirtrl, and 
was or^laiiU'il Ijy tht* ^i^^^iA iti Q<\d 



are ^anetifieii by thf!!' f^plrlt imto 

SJ. The J- hEWJiriE^ the s^ms nf 
MifHSftjji ^sid nf A0.rt>]|] tinrS ih^' H^d 



at thfi timQ hf=: was friifht day^s L^i<: | God 

unto this power, to fjvertlirL'i^w the " 35, And bIb* aU thejr wIm »- 



kinfftlf^m fjf the Ji-ws, and to 
make ^''strasffliL Ihe way i\( the 
J-Oixl befor*j thr fner of tiis fsoo" 
pl^f tc prepare tlkem for tho com- 
ing <if the i^rdj in v^hQse hiiiid is 
given *'&il powen 

2f>P And afrain, the offices irf 
elder :;ncl bishop are aiEci^saary 
""appF^nriagcs WonginE unto thf^ 
'%igh ]jrie:^thiiod- 

30. ATid aj^ain, the ofTit:^'!^; of 
tta ^hi*'!' ai"id dectc^jji. are ncnx^siziiry 
^\ippf!ndages bplnrsj^ini? tfl thr 
lesser pr] e st hood ^ w li i eli j j r i L^st - 
liood was eon firmed upon Aaron 
and hify; .sons. 

etrnlnjT tli^ ^^m^ nf ]lT(jj^P!-r^ — foe 
tliD soras of Ml?sos; and ^l^to the 
50Ef= of A a: on -shall otier an ap- 
C4^ptjih]t:i olTrrinf^ and jijaci'ifict^ m 
the house <if the Lo^d^ ^vhich 
hQiji^i^ simii be bifcilt tinto the Lord 
in 'Htifi K^nerfttfonp upofl the 
"ecjiis^-^emtLMl ?ipc:it ai I fiave ap- 
poirtti^d — 

S2. And tho pons of Mesr-?! elticI 
^f Aiirnn ssiiJiH he ''filled v.ith fhe u'hidi ye_^ havu tx-eeivetlp vvhich I 
darj ul tlia LoHp ujEE^n MpujjSit Jtow LXinfijr^iji uygji jtju who nro 



f.eive this ""^tHesithwd receive 
ine, saith the Lord: 

36^ Pot lie that rDceivcth my 
servanta l-eceividh m^'i 

37t And he t]iLit reeeivetJi me 
^*r8««i>-eth my Pathflrj 

38. And h^f ihn,t n^ceivefh iny 
I "a.th p r ''^^ y 1 1 -^r i v-:^! ] i m y t' a L he r '_s 
kirjgdom; therefoFL^ ^'all that my 
father hath shall be gw&n. urto 
him. 

35^ And thii? is accord in g^ to 
the oa.th yirul cnvi--]n-ijiit which b4- 
[oTip:eth to th^* jis'ii&EithtMvi, 

40. Thrrefnrei all those who 

re^'t'ivo the priosfthnod. rordve 
thin ■''"oath and covenant of my 
F"^ather,, which he cannot break, 
tusilhe^r ctkti it In' mi?^-^"^.]. 

4J. But who^a hwiiy\L'ih llki4 
coven a.Tii iifli-r lu^ hM^ ti^ec^ivfd 
iL ami altuKether' tuniLdh th«nh 
fi<iju, sJiall -'13^ It have foririveiiMi 
of Hiiaifl in ihl^ wvrh] not iTi the 

'J 2. Ajul wii unto all tlKasie who 
eonio not unto thii ^ Spirit? jithoi:d 



Sloii in the tor\V^ liirtii.F^ hvhoae 
sons aw 3'^; riilJ ^kc? many whom 
I haw esiilir-d ?ind ;st!nt furth to 
htiild up niy chureh- 

iH, For udu:';no i?^ fr.iChfnl -iiiitiL 
the* (diLi*Lni!if: ?hE?Re two i^i'e^i; 



pre^ii'-jLt thifi dfljfp % mine rju^ 
rnu'g^ nial F.^f Ihi- hpavE^iis; -iTid 
i,*Vfji 1 have j^ivt'jj Ua«^ '^jiuuti'iily 
hosts and mine ang^i chai-ife eon- 
eerninp yon. 

4^1 An<i I now give imta fqiI 



licmU (^jf which i hnvv ^jiLhiiea], ;5 cumjnr.Jiidmeiit to btware con- 
anii til €_nia sn_i f ji J 1 1? t h* « i r ceiUingtl g^arnin tr y^ ^ ur^elv ^g, to givg diii' 

SkMftiP. Iti^H." ■■■ i!r. ^^^L3T- Mi.tt.i8:li. Jrfm"^iJij. 4=24" l3:!t tT:8. knm. 



1: 



!?y^ Jnl-sit i:^:;!^, Ep. ymnr X, j&«i. Wh S$i *** d^ 84Mt. 90i ar^ vert. 4i* 4*i 



This is the same Section of D&C as the previous page* It emphasizes that God told them to 
build His house "in this generation upon the consecrated spot as I have appointed/' Neither came 
even close to being fulfilled! 



28 
The Temple Lot in Independence^ MO 

The Temple Lot is owned by a small sect of early Mormonism that bought the lot in Indepen- 
dence in 1867* This group, also known as "Hedrickites/^ has its headquarters on the lot and has 
stated that it will not cooperate with any Latter Day Saint organizations in building a temple nor 
will it sell the Temple Lot* The following is from Wikipedia— 

"Though the Church of Christ (Temple Lot) initially accepted the leadership and doctrines of the 
Latter Day Saint movement's founding prophet, Joseph Smith, Jr», in the 1920s they changed their 
policy regarding which of his revelations they would accept* The church thereafter asserted that 
revelations recorded after the publication of the Book of Commandments in 1833 were not divinely 
inspired, claiming that Smith ^felF from his calling with such doctrines as plural marriage and the 
introduction of church hierarchical offices (including the office of high priest in June of 1831) ♦ For 
this reason, unlike some other Latter Day Saint denominations, the church does not have a prophet or 
a First Presidency* Instead the church declares that it is headed directly by Jesus Christ through a 
Quorum of Twelve Apostles* The council responds officially through its secretary* The church's 
official ^standards of faith' are the Bible and the Book of Mormon*" 



The main branches of 




William 
Sidney Rigdon: " 



"rfjfe 



-^-^ 



Bickerton: The Church of Jesus Christ 
Rigdonites" 
GranviUe Hedrick - The Church of Christ (Temple Lot) 



I I 



Joseph Smith III - The Community of Christ (RLDS) 



James Strang- The 



Brigham Young - The 



I I 



Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



ii 



Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



V 



Fundamentahst Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints 



^ 
^ 



po ro 



0>ooooooooa>oc»o:>a:>oc)CD<ococo<ocD<£icDcocooo 
oooooooooooooooooooooo 





iiilli^' 



:-J 



The Temple Lot with the Temple Lot 
Church of Christ in the background 



The Temple Lot with the Community of 
Christ's Auditorium (RLDS) in the background 



iLD, IMl] 



29 

HKTORY OF THE CHURCH 



315 



I 



donih Thtsc jrr [hr irquirEm^niN of thr new coi'cn^T. dt firfi prifici' 
ple>s Lif tbt? CJosfh'! i>f Christ:; [hrn "Adc£ to you? [;iith. virtue^ and CO 
virtLic. knowlrdK^: jriti to kim-wlcdjff, irmpcriinrif: jnd to Ifrmpcrin^^ 
p3fiL'rjCf; .in J Ili paticFiL-^, j^pdli nt-u : tnd lo gnlLjiifss, brucfiL-rly kind' 

nrrK: .triLl isi bn^ilvrly Mrdn^s. charity Sni: kivfi: fcr if tbnt thin'^ 
be in ^xm, md ,ibL>tLn(i. th^y mjikv you :hat yt sfcull riL-ithcx be barren 
nor in^Tukfn)]. in ihc Ln(>w)oiiKc ot cwxt l.ciEtl JcsiJ» ClhiL-^E*' 

idbi:j "f (nthan?!: li^ivirp bytm luund tbictuj^b the miniiiiMiiaa pE ja 
holf an}*t-]. J ml [rinHlAU'El into our Dwn l^ngiMj^^ by [Hl- ^\h md pawtt 
cjF G<uI, jMlt hjvir^; ^li^■^ hUl u|> in the fnirtb for rbc bn fonriFcn biin- 
djkicl v^dirs. coihtAiriti]r Lh? u-ord i^l Gi^d whi^li W3\ lii^Livi-recE unlo 
thi'm. hy it wl' Icim [bj( oar «^i-^Li?rn tiibei of rniJi.iiqu Arc d^ficind- 
3t]is Iron thiiE JoNL'ph whi^h w.^s ft^ld intii E^pi. ji]J Uul thi' t;ind 

tif An^vrif'.l IE .1 prnmlwd tincS unto [b?m,. nriJ linKi \l j]\ eIh' 'ribrN ol 
IvTJc] v^ilt L'tjniL^ with .1^ mjny of dhf GuallUt; a^ ditll comply with 
t}ic nt[iu^iiians nf [lv new I'Lsvi-njrti. Bui |hf iriht cjf Judib will i]i' 
[hrit LO ^-^Ld ,]L-rllKjlcnn. I'Ik fiEy of 7loji jj|H?hfn df by' Dji'lLl, in iht 
oni" hur.dri-il and isu-qi^rd Psilm. *iU he hulk nptm ihe land of Am^'rif.i, 
"V^rtd I he rjasi>ftuit cf iht lord !th;ill rcEiini. jnd ^nmr In /.ion wirh 
aDrn;s J ml LVtrbsdnj: Jlj/ itp^n tb^^jr hcjdi" ^Isjuh kxkv; 10) s aid 
rht'ii ihc>' will bt dclivtr^^d from ilk' uvurfloVfini- scour^t rbar fhall 
pjvs [brc^u^h ilio LnJ Hlh Jiidjh ^b^H i»hrjin JrlivL-r.irii:!.- jl JumfB- 
ten. StL^ .Jik^: ii:^2: I^jLiJi jf^vj: 2Q .ind 21: Jffk'iTji,\b iixi: 12^ 
PmItti 3: '^: H/n^kiel ^ifscxiv: IL 12 amE i ^^ Tht^ir ^re LL'iLimnnks 
^[ut tl;^ Cint-ni SEKplvnl will pit foith Hiji pWh s(]c^ji. ^ind lr:id [Lieisi 
dui ln!n jKI mat inns whcrt^ ilify hjvt- bLvn ssirri^r^l iti .i fknidy ind 
(biL Jjy. [l1 Xion. -and itj Jittis^k^j besides muTi^ ntOE^ Eriitimanii^sr 
wbkh might U" bri^LEs^ht. 

Ar(3 no*' I ^int prcpjtu'd lo sjf bv ibf iiulinrifv ^^ .k-siw Clifift. llial 
BPt miiny vlmt!! :shn.iL |kiit; j\Tjy b^fou'- iIk UrtiLcd Sti^liH sli-^]] prusi'nt 
lucfa a sctat of blotidsbi^ii ^^ Ixi^ noL j pjrjilkk in i\v hisinry of OQr 
nafkifi; pesrilcficif. hail, faminr. jsid L"iir}i[]iijkc wiLi sWHih.'p [fw wicifd 
of this ^k^riiTikCLLiri fnom nff thir fjcc cif [h< bnd, in lijhti «intl piv|Urt 

rhc w:iy Eof ibi^ fiftiim (^f tiK Ifi'd nik^ »[ htAv] ffo tn iht iionh C"Uis- 
ir^'. Till' pfiipli' td Lhp \.uu\. iIi^sl^ wlwi h.ivi' foniplitd with thf 
rerjuinrinL^ntM t*i ihr n^'^- ^-ovm.int. fuvr .ilriMdy Lommi-nLfd ajiIhTctis: 
t^gctbcr M /lUH. whith is in the sL.ili: oL" Missutn: there Jor^^ ] tt- 
cbrc unto ypu |bi? w,irninE ^'bi^li I hi' lijrd has tammi^ndi'Ll tu tk^ 
cbrt Bilbo ihii lemrJiion. rcmeintvring daot tbe ttci of my^ M.iker 
Iff! uffcnn m?. anrf tbat tc^ him J nim aHonnraWe f^ir evtrv word I siy, 
^i^binji nothinj^ wor^i' [n my IrllowmL-n th^n thuir i^'ptujI HjK'FiiipU,: 
if»rrLdi;>f^ "Fnr Cji»J, .inJ i^iv^'^k^ry to Ilini. Iiu ihi: b^'^ur oE lli^idd^- 
ami is CORU-" Jl^^periL }-l, ii^p^ui ye, jnd ^nibiikc ilu nvcirbsi^iDf 

covenaiiCr uid Tin to Zion^ bilatt this uvcrf loving a^argv o^rtike 
foup lev then an tbote nov 1iVJfi| upon the evBl] wbott eyts iluU 
not be cloud in dfath oniil xbej see adl tberit thjogsi wUch I fsvr 
ipo&tn. fuIPitled. Rtmerobtc ihtu thinsi; »li upon ibt Lord wliitr Hf ^ 
■ar^ nd ndt Hin while He out br fpund, i» tfae rvbonaiioa of yoar 
iBfirotdif iBfVAnt 

[SiinedJ Joseph Swim Jun, 



This article was written by Joseph Smith to the editor of a newspaper in Rochester, NY, January 
4, 1833* Smith subsequently claimed, according to a footnote in this article in the History of the 
Church, that he was commanded by the Lord to write it. Note that Smith says that some of "those 
now living upon the earth whose eyes shall not be closed in death until they see all these things, 
which I have spoken, fulfilledJ^ 



30 

A D. J iiij HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 45 i 

W€ can dtow i1k public the purit>r of oor intenlioi] in supporting t1)i 
tovcrttmtflt WRi^r whkh we 1iv« 

Wf If am by Elc!«r Phflp^ that thf brfihrcn haw aurr^ndtrnd itMtf 
irms IP ibc Miami uriins inJ: jit fWcing jcrtiis ibc nvcr [f thai is 
ihr <44t, jl II noi mevl that they lihauld r;coininirE]CF hoEiiliiitn vich 
tlKm: bill if dc^L y<>u ih^uM iiiH»iniAin the ground u Iohm w; ihtrt ima 
fi^^n kft. at ihr &pOL df nmuiic! upon which you Jirc IcxAttd^ is thr 
p1«i{ff appaiiiEfd of ihf Lonl Tuf four iabtritancr. and ii b riffhc in 
ibf ni^ht or God [ha I you ccmirnd for it la the hvt^ 

You will reroltixt ihat tbf Lofd bis uii!, ihiit Zion sbaultl nat bt 
Kini>vfd dUE of hff place i chvi^forr Lhc tdnd Et:h?u1d ncit bt !ic»1cf. bii[ 
be h^ld by ihf Sjirnt^. potil ih? l_oiiJ jo Hii wijdqm ihfltl open j way 
fof your rtinrn; ind uneil ituL ivnr, if you t2A purehape j ir^ci cif 
Imd m Cby coumy ftir pnuitt rnirth-^ncin. it it right y^ou jbould do 
so. ir you cjn do il. jnd noL itli ififut bnd in JjcLion couniy. It \t 
nm BaTc for bj to »rnd you » wTiiEcn rctflation on ihf lubjttci. byt 
what IS ^.itrti Abovf is jccoidiny to wibdom. 1 hiiEc to j close Lu 
givr nmm foe RfOEhei Olivtri. and rettiim your? in tbt bcftdi pf ihr 
I cvftlutinii <«vtnint. 

DecembiH: 6. — Being prepared ta conmuiKC oar 

Ijlxin in the printrng biisincssT I ask God jti ,j^^„j^ ^ 
ibt* name of Jrstis, to esHblisb it for ever, ',!«^^* 
and catisM? that His word may spe«iily go "* 
forth to the nacbns of chr earth, to the; accamplidhiiig 
of His gre^i work in bringing =ibout tiie r£StDfitu»i of 
tlic hoti^e of Urael. 

lliis day. alsop the Elders in Missouri sent the fol- 
towitig petition: 

To hii Exctittnty, Damd Dtmkhrt^ Gov^not o/ th§ Siatt i/ Missouri: 

Wt. thr uadrhugncd If^dinft mcfflfarn of rbc Church of Chrtict 
viUtjirlv C^lkd ' MoEtooitJL" would rfxp«c [fully ivpreiKrnt to your Ek- 
r#IUn(Y — in jddi^iufi ^<> thf iwEiiion prnfiic^ io y^oii hy Mesm, 
f'htlpi and Hydr. iitd Ebr affidlivic &f Mfttn Phctpn GithtrE. ihnd 
M'Lrllin. aftrr hiving tt^d jIsd the kttcni of ihf Atcorney-GeniMi) 
jnJ DiArii:i Judt^- of (hiss circuii ed Mr, Rt^ — ihjf Abvrrjx. out 
mcifty. nvi£EW womrn, jnd chiMicn, ifufr haviAp liern in some cactt 
wounded, scovrgrd. ^nd thre^tenetl wiih dff;iEh. hjv« btfea drivrn by 
fomrf of armf Imm Ehdc Undi. houon 4n4 miKh of Ehiir |»ropcrty in 
J«4:Ilida CDtiaEy--fflO!iE of vhich Unds. honKS, md propi^Et^. luvr btrn 
fNifttifccd by ih- mob of .IjcLkhi cvninLy, or othrr^. ind jrc now vrn^ 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy December 5, 1833* Trouble had begun and the Mor- 
mons were being driven out of the area by the locals* Smith is cautioning them not to see their lands 
because it was property the Lord had appointed for Zion* Six months later, History of the Church, 
VoL 1, page 127, Smith was still telling them that to sell their land would "amount to a denial of our 
faith, as that land is the place where the Zion of God shall stand, according to our faith and belief in 
the revelations of God, and upon which Israel will be gathered, according to the prophets**/' 



31 

Ai^^uat, LKS4J MMfOKC 0? THE CHUBCH* 3M 

tjuit the sTH^ticr iht-^t? FimhUF^^Fulps-H ^f th* ilnst Itifrii 4ir€- tlisimtflmd t<J 

&(i9pi3U ^-ad ta mw ewTy cortvineiEiff pTocif aibd Ea^nlly with thii 
sjftBiwfltiTO, white on lAmit iopraey to Kirtlnpd— th« better it will 
be Sor them rtncJ Fr>r Stan. fnriHmiU'k iis tliii iin^i^niMtiLipi of fbf* pt^npla 
sWp^th For iL wbil^ our tkiiiij iainjaJd Ih^ (-t^it^lKf^'oil %q ili^^ fcn-nt 
mlv:Lr:.uiirii- uhii^^ujih U in Jiot tbe will uf GoUp ih:M tin st ^lTnhJ|^^:h4iu^i^ 
should boM tlieit peHfie after tiii^y h&ire rtartod up^^tt their jwitrtn-y. 
Tbey ^boiild arofiae bbr^ :wiu|rir]LV oP tlio people. 

1 would riet?£J!iiintT^ml to i-ti-DLhrr INicljte*^ (If hv^ bib yt^t thi-rvj to WTitfl 
ft p*titii!iti^ t5ux.il Kiri wiJi bo sipyrij\'«J hy itits liiirlj Ci.niUt;^il; and kt i-^^ry 
iiffD^t- 1;^ obtained tbat c^an W, iu th/» StHt» nE Mivwud by tbem wiiite 
tti«y iM on tiidi jounjiiy tii tbift pJaoci CKirtlaud] that par^dvoiOLtnxm wt 
miy Inaru wIsHtur uu 1iji,van frieodior w^ in Ib^^Kti Uiiit«d Btar-^^n 

Th'm pi^iiUmv i* tn U^ ^^nt to tb« sn^vt^F nr]r rjl JfiiistftttTi, tt» i^Uai him 
totsihlL OD. tb€: Pt-fiildi tit oJ Llji> U'aiEed BUdi -n for el i^iiatd t<^ pMtMi our 
brirthron m JMi^kMa isojnty, upon tboirowiL lAndfli fhim tb/& iiuaults ;iad 
abuH« of ib^ tiiobv 

Asm] I woiiM rD^ominciTL^ to Brotljp«r Wie:ht to bMx^t potrnptziiiit to the 
goveruiir ii£j aflL-u u+^ hn re^-'ci^-^JM miy iuKiuIt&i ar injury l fiTiil in nnj^ tJjEit 
Ihej proett«d td tndtruvoi to lukr lift?, ortcaxiJmvn lnm^^s, &ud it the 
eltiz^tiB ot CIaj oounty do not beftLond lui, to gMhcir tip thB Uttle itntayi 
utid bfl «et orer tmuufiliiLtidy intn rTHrltt^nt'uunty, ^nil trn^t Sie find- :ind 
do til u boftt b^ ^Tkt] ill nuLinrrLinisti.^ iliv. ^Vi?xit3d. BuU hj t^ii^u \hv i^XiAb^- 
miiiit <90atLuay!^ r^j Int t^liayvd, a ltd pva'-nj ^vtrY^iilrt^ u*ie pviry otli?rt ts? 
ptrivjiil cm th4 chtttdlin to f^Jitbar to tbu^i^ TL^^inn^ mid UH^lf» tlitnii-' 
MlfMi tfi 1*1' iM toftdiftiiiil to mov-&mtOil;i(^ki^ni tiULiitty in twoyt'-Lrs from 
the pti^vt^ntfaL of Suptpmhor nt^nf. vfhinh is tb<!' rtppotTitcnd tmiw fur Ihct 
TeiiE!Ln|>tii>ii oC Kioi3i It ■ -vtrily i i^iiy uatu vuu — ^if lite CimiL'Ji with one 
tidtted affoH perfi>!cm tboir diities; if tbay do tJiin^ thi= wnr^ s^biitl be 
CWnpliBta^f tiwy di^ not tLis in jdl hnmility, mnld'Ofi prt^prbi-utinii frL^m 
t.bi:i Mnio F^irlli, Itki* pTfis^-ph in R^yp^i. Unyltii: up ^U^ri^ s^^^nin-st Ihiir linit; 
f^f hmnu^W'^^'-^y "j-iJE Laviij;; iiiiLr-nl, bis liiarst^s, his L'3i3irinT>i, ki.s urmikryp 

tiiut wlh in it r^JiriM be B^idi To your lunis, f? Umol" Let not tbb be 
ti^md aljroiids Iwt «¥&ry hewt b^nt in Jiilwc^i wd ev^tty moutb be 

Nov, my balov^d brethren, you will lean by ihlB vc baiYi a gr&at 
VTOk to do I itttd bvit IHtlo Im^ t» do it in; «»d i! w« do n^l «««t #ttr- 
selvis to Om uttnoat Iti gitberEnj^ \ap tbe itnnpfth cf tber Lord^H bauia 
thftt this thiner Tiiiiy Ix^ aftcnrnplirilird^ bt^bolc! tb^-rt^ I'l^nminfitlL a m*o[\r}^vi 
f0T tbtj CiLLiFL'.lj, ^vi^M. IkbTil tbi^y ^ball ba driveu Irum 4sity Li> cityf i±iul 

By August of 1834, a time had been set when they would take over Jackson County, Missouri* 
The "appointed^' time for which would be two years from the following eleventh of September* 
Take note that it would be not only within that generation but a date had been set for the beginning 
of it* Never happened* 



32 

BOCTEINE AND COVEN'ANTS, iDo. 



m 



t 



11. And th^s ttnttfft be brouffht 
b$ pMi until mittf dders urn 'en- 
doi^-ed with iKra'er fram £^n lilgh. 

li For liholdt I hhvt pre- 
paid m ffj-^at endowmifnt mid 
btess^ t^ be pci^red out npon 
th<m, IlHtlOTwll m they are faith- 
ful ^nd continue in humility be- 
fore rfie, 

13- Thero/ore it is expedient 
In me that min^ ddei-a should 
wait for a lit tit; sBason, for the 
redDm^tion of Zicin. 

14. For bdhflldp I do not re- 
quire At their hands to *fiffht tlio 
battks of Ziwi; fpfr. as I anid in 
a farmer epmmand merits evtm so 
wU I fulfil— I \^iU fi^bt ytiur bat- 
ties. 

15. Behold, the Mwtrayer 1 
have SLmt forili to dnrtroy &nd 
lay v:^t^ mLne eniiiniij^; and not 
many ^ears hence thfly ^hall jiot 
b« left to pollute min* lieritft^Cj 
ind t^ blaaph^me my nume upon 
the lands which I have c^n^- 
crated for the gathering tojpethcr 
of m^* mmU, 

18. Efholdi I have ccrmnanded 
my servant BuurnJc Ale [Jd^ph 
Smith, Jun.J to s&y nnto the 
^rtrengtli of my hoyiw^ even my 
wjtrriar^, my yo^ng n^n^ aiid 
middle-aged, to gi&d^ker togsth^i 
for the redemption of my people, 
and throw down the tnwers of 
min^ eniHnifeii ^nd £<!att«T their 
wntchniftii; 

17. But th^ fltr^nfftli of mine 
house hlTi noft hcarkt^nt^ unto 

I8p But inasmuch aa there arc 
thue who h»ve hnrkened unto 
my w^jtmJhp I htm pr^^psred a 
Idieiiin^ ^nd an ^endjowntcitt lor 
them, if they continue iaithfuK 

Id, I have heard thdr prajperSi 
and wiU actrept their nfferin^:; 
and it iae^i^dknt in me tl^at tht^y 



should be bnouj^ht thna far for m 
trial nf th^lr fnith. 

20. And n^w, vtrilj I saiy unto 
ymr a cc)fiiiniin'lment I ffivf; unto 
>^ou, that aR many as have come 
up hither, timt can §t9^y in tJi<! 
rej^ion lound abc^utp kt thi^m 
atay; 

SL And those that cannot Etay, 
U'ho have familtos in the eaAp let 
ttSfim turry for a little KeELSicin^ in- 
aamuch as my isei^ant JoMi}h 
ah^U appoint irnto them ' 

^, Fflr I will coi;inael J^iim con- 
cern inpthb matter, and s^ll things 
whsit90?ver he akaLl appoint unto 
thi^m almll bt< fullUkd. 

33. And lirt all my psf^pl* -srho 
dw^lJ in the r^jrit^a round about 
be Vf^ry faith fuL^ and pray^rfiii^ 
and humble befcrc me. and tcj- 
voai jjot th^ things which I have 
revealed unto tham, until it is 
wisdom in me that they should 
be rnrcaled- 

24. Talk m;t of jnd?ii^**nts, tiei* 
ther boast of faith nor of mifjhty 
irorks* but carefully g^tb^r to^ 
gctheTi as much in one rt:^jc>n eu§i 
cwi be* TOnilBtently with the feel- 
inffii of the people; 

25. And behold, I will j^ 
unto y<ni fewr snd grace in thftlr 
eyc^ that jfou nmjf r^at in peace 
and safety, while ym ^r^ ^ying 
ynto the pwple: Execute juflj^ 
nient and justice for ud accord- 
ing to law^ and 'redr«B3 us ol mr 
wrongs. 

26. N6)fvr, behold^ I gay unto 
yciUi my friend a^ in this way yon 
may find favor in the eyea of the 
ffetfple^ tintil the army of farael 
bKCtmesi ^verj gr^at, 

27. A]vd I will j^f ton the hearti 
of the people, as I did thi' hj^srt 
of Pharaoh p fi-^m time to tiiwe, 

. until my servaj^t Baurak Alii 
; [Josfiph Suiitbr J Oil. J and &i- 






ffi llfl;S^. luajiti 



A "revelation^' to Smith June 22, 1834* The Mormons were on the run from Missourians who 
considered the Mormons a threat* Mormons were beginning to settle in nearby counties* The 
Mormon God was very promising but powerless to save them from the predicament* "God'' prom- 
ised He would fight their battles and destroy their enemies so no one would stop them from claim- 
ing the land for the gathering* Didn't happen! 



33 



| iill|ir ppiFj/e ht^ifASmitit. ths Prophet^ ut Fw W^ 

ih& LuU^/Infi ifp of thai ^Itirr, umt af ikr Loy-ti'^A //rn^.-^p, Tkhr^v^la- 
(fon- <V r/r/firt'?!.W Jt> fhr. ■}jrt'y,i*tifiTj itiJif/^Yi* iff fhi' Chi.fif-f!t. ~ The 
i^;?]VirjF iiiiniff The {"ifitri'fi irf Ji:^fia Cfiriy,i uf l^iffii^r-thiji Snhsf.^, eon- 
/friwriT hn lift Lifrtl--l\rr IV nd lo hti ^ la^^-li y'^^'fif c^jt.\riiTriift''f pluc*^*-- 
CtUtJJi'.rini}mf'ifi. tu hmlii a ho^i-t: a/ fht' Lonl ?^E■^r— VVrr I'ii-^f. /V**f- 
dmeji wd to wsjir (UhU /*??■ il>«3 ifHiiding of a /^a^^^<r i/^^y th6 Lord, 

1- Verily tliiiit E^uith lii* lx»r«l ■ holy^ f«r th«? jijrfmTn] upon which Ct 
mite* yau+ my trrrvairt .Iwci^h ' ihird intiindr^t 3,^ holy. ^ 

Smithy -Tuix. aiLii :ii3fi my =^r-r>dUit ^ 1 Thf^ri.'fwis I cimrnmiJ yuu 
Sitlnt^y llijr^l'J". Ein^i :iU;«> Tuy i^< rv~ t[) huil<3 a lirmae uiiLn Jii4.\ fur the 
ant llyrssin Srtiitl^ luus vniir ^aih^rajji^ tn^^r^hL^r- of xny ^uA^ 
coiJ3id<-lo]s Vflio a.:\-: tiini .ilidl bejtliut llit-y inii> wui-ship ms-, 
U|i|ioini.r[l hcrtraft^rrs f [3. Alirl ttt (Ihc^i^Ik-^ a hc'E^iimER^ 

1!, And abo tnto you^ my sen'- 1 of this -Ji-ork. nnti a fuunilatioii, 
4iiit KdwurJ r^rUidgrr, sind JbUj and n piv^|k!iriitory work, thU M- 
Diunsolorti; lowini^ sumnur; 

S. And alpci uiatti ni;^ faithful t iU. Aiul If^t tlic^ bos^i lining he 
servants who -kr^ of the hsgh i m^^t^f^ or. the fourth cW of July 
Louri^il of tny chunli in Kitm^ fori ntixl; ant? frum that tirno f^rtJi 
thus it Bliall ho aill-vl^ cind unto ! hit my iw.d]Ap. Inhor dilij^j-ntly In 
ail the diLr.Tz* ;i]id lif)(i]ile of niyi l3uihl zi hcjusc pnta my (iw.mi-; 
'Church i?fJi;rtUft f'liLisl nf [,iitte["- ; H. And in oiv^ year frmi Ihifi 



dtiy SEiint.s, siLitterX'd abroad ]n 
[i[l the ^^-ni'Ul; 

4. For thtiHi si 111 II my cliureh bti 
til] I I'd ill tSte last day a, tvvn The 



day 'Kairds 

fh^ \'ori1y I &:.Liy yiiln ynu all:: 
A^Ftsij and shiiH! fnrtV:, tJmt Uiy 
li^ht ^MF b^ «• "^luikdur^ far the 
nal3i>ns; 

tt, Aad that tht^ jrathcrind to- 



day lei: thr^m ^a'tr-fusasRiH^ni;?!: tay- 

ijjjr thn* foundation rif my hrjuaf;. 

12. Thus lut thtMn frcini ttipt 

tlmu f<srt:h labt^r diliitt'nliy untit 



CKutuh [if Jc3iii^ Chrfct^t L^I Lattei> i it tliy.[l Ikj fiiUBhuHi, fruin Uh^ ct>r- 



1^1- f ail 33 It! tht?rtuf unto the lop 
thtrutpf, until thrrc shall not arty- 
thijs}T rt'Hiiiifi that ia nal fLidsKi^L 

not my ftorvant Justtdi. neither 
my EUJivanl Hidn^^y. lu^itlur mf 



-^:tlj(^r^fi<m th^ l;iiid of Zianj aii^! sorvunt Hvniin,j^;t in ddit ^^ 

u;>on h^L- ytakri?, may be ^' 



u.' ^. i:..*m .. in^, .... ror a i ^^^^rt! fcit^ thq LtLildinj,- of a housii 

Wt'hiic, and for a rxdimi^ from | ^'^"^ ^i' "f^^n^; 
th^ stiiTju, and iiimi i-irath wlirfL j M- Hut hU a hauae h* huilt 
it ^hsiH bf! "jJt^LLTi^d put \dthciit I "unto ]ny itaiiic acconiini: to tlm 
HiJKtuTO up ill trit: vihUi' f arth. '"l^iSttcill ^hkh I Will ^c?w Utito 

IT T- Ld the ciLy. Kar W('d, bt! ' thi^m, 

r a hi]l>' aifcLi coji£trr;LlL'ii land unto ; l-^. And if my rJropl<s baild it 
I mt;; £^nd it Khali bt* caiik ' d niu^t ' "^'t .'UTOrdiii^ to the patti^i n 



Tput:;.. ::j:.::!l\ 1*^^43^ IX^t, J3ri 3. I^ii. R^fili. tiL^:7, 
14:11, 2 ^■li. U;ie, SlSt:iy, Htarn- .S l3G. t. we [. iwt. Ik 



17 ^fi. 2J:S, 1 1^6, 
C.4S:Lii -71. «k 



Having been run out of Jackson County, Mormons tried to settle in various outlying places^ In 
1836, the state of Missouri created Caldwell county, north of Independence, just for the Mormons* 
Two prominent Mormons founded a town they called Far West* Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon 
returned there from the Church's headquarters in Kirtland, Ohio as a persecution had broken out 
against them there* They started to build a town and a temple at Far West, modeled after what had 
been planned for Independence* Now, God's revelations to Smith were in regard to Far West, just 
as they had been for Independence* God couldn't get the job done in Jackson County so His efforts 
now would center on Far West* That only lasted two years* 



34 

^ DOCTRIJEE AND COVESANTS, US, 111 



ti'liScIt I ihni] Fhow unto tM^]r\ 
prpsidencvp I wili not accept it at - 

Lfk But if my people do MOd! 

1 fihall shciw ui]t<j theLr |;in:tii'l 
dmcy. evtn jny &r^^'Ant Josiph. 

and his anitisilirs^ th^H I v^ill- 
aceipt it at thti hand^ uf jnjr pee- 

IT. And affaliip vprily I kij 
unto yrjj, it k n-y will that th^J 
dty of Far Wi-ift eliCiuM lie built I 



up f^pw^dily by the paihermff of 
my MjntF; 

18- And a]^ tliat rlher lAnc^i^ 
^hJuld be jii)[3tuiiti!d for i^laktd in 
th<! reifkin* psuiitJ about, as they 
^lall be maiiif^stecl unto my serv- 
ant -loM'pht fr{>En tiiiHL' tu lime. 

13, For IjtJijiJi I ^ill Ik willi 
him:, ^fid I will sa^ctfcfj; hiiri be- 
fcjn? tbt proplt; for unto him 
Imvc- I given ilie ""kt-i's of thk 
kbi^dyni and ministry. Even ao. 
Amen, 



SECTJQN lia. 



ai 



f'wil/j nt it pU€& mtf.^.d S firing Utlt, Dai if if ^ Ctmnt'^, Mii^^i,uri^ May 
i&t i^s^Sf vjherein Spring Hiti i^ nat^ed by tli€ Lord: 

^Amm-ondi-Aiimak, hecauj^e, Said lie, it Is the pluro wki^re Adam 
shall come to visit hso peopk, nr the '*And(fiit of Dajs sraU sit, a^ 
Bpokcn of by Daniel the protib«t 



SECTION 117. ^ 

IteVFJ^ATroja pu^fii through jK>j(ephS}nith th^ rnphHy df Fat W^at, 
Mi^$oiiri, July S^ t^3Ji, L-an^emiTig the iiJtinediat^ rfwtiV^ nf ccrrffin 

EHcr^, IViUia^ Mdrka, Ne^d K. Whitnty^ Olii^r fiVcHiffr, Im- 

perath^ ^^mniiimh—Whdt la proper t]f untf) tAe L&rdf 



1. Verily thus saith the Lord 
sutito my terv^nt IVilliam Murki;, 
and alsci unto my fervanl; Newel 
K. Whitnfev^ let thfim sett I* up 
their biinineEs spef'dil? and jonr- 
nev frfim llip land of Kirtland, 
before I, the LgrJ,, send again the 
ehuws iiI>on the «arth. 

Z. Let them ft wake, and arise?, 
ind come forth, and not tarry, 
for 1. the Lord, comma nd it 

3. Therefyne, it they tnrry it 
shall nut be wdl i^ith Vn^m. 

L Ltt them rcfj^nt ef all Uicir 
sin^ an4 of all th^ir covetoua do^ 
slr^ befort^ niCi aaith the Lord; 



for what ia prapertjr unto ttie? 
shrth the Lord. 

0. Let thfi properties of Rixt- 
Ifiiid be tuniE^ out for deht^p 
snith thi: Uird. l^t them (fo, 
saith the l^prdt aiid what^ewr 
renmEntJthT let it rranaSn in your 
hand^, fiAith thi; Lord, 

6. For have I not the fowls of 
h^flven, Bwi Also the fish of th^ 
sea J and the beasts of the moun- 
taina? Have 1 wA mad* thfe 
earth? H* I nnt hold tlie des- 
tinies oi all the armieg ^f \}m 
nations <if the earth? 

7. Therefor*. lA'ill I not maJffi 



_^ — , — . ^ — 



Sec. Ll^: ■, gn 1. hsi m hi Dm, ^^^U. 



The non-Mormon Missourians did not want the Mormons to take over the territory, as it 
appeared the Mormons had planned to do» Trouble was bound to come, and it did* Constant 
opposition with attacks on the outlying properties soon pushed the Mormons into a defensive role 
in Far West* The Governor called out some 2500 troops to put down what he called "the Mormon 
Insurrection/' 

Mormon leaders, including Joseph Smith were taken into custody, tried and sentenced to death, 
which, obviously, was never carried out* After a few months in jail at Liberty, 30 miles south of Far 
West, they were turned loose* All Mormons left the state and settled in Nauvoo, 111* 



35 

to who prof esse ji to be a pr^auher of righteoa'ine?!? ; and 
thi-t the testimony o! Jesus 1$ tlie spirit of pi'opheoy: atid 
gavd the jud^ a brief but general view of my princi- 
ples. Esqaire BattuL'field a»kad me **to pt'opboHy boir 
DdRny inhftbitaats wotild <^ocad to Nauvoo/' I sAid, I 
will not tell how inauy iiLbnbittiQtH will eonie to 
Nfaiivoo ; but when I went to Commereep I told the peo- 
ple I would build up ii city, and the old iti habitants implied 
<*We wiU b« dumtied if you a&u." So 1 proph^ied tliat 
I would buildup a eity, and the iuhabitjtiils ^itt^phesied 
that 1 fxnj\i\ not; and we havo n^n nb^uL i;!3,UU0 Lnhabi- 
taTitfl. 1 will prophesy Mmt W!.' >vi]l }nii]<l up a great city; 
foi" yvv have the wiiikt-s nud hiivt? ouly to Hll up the inter- 

The juclgi? Wits very atteative and agreeable, and 
peqnosted of me that my secretairy, Dr. KdehardSf would 
fumiih him a copy of his dedsiQa for the press. 
Dined at General Adi^tna^ and in the afternoon visited 
Mr. BHtt4'r(i<'Ifl with BrotluT Cluyton. In the evening 
vtHJtrni Ml'. Qixtve&, and lod^d &t iroiieral Adams' with 

Fi-hia?/^ ^it. — In the morning wuut to see Judge Pope 
wit)) Ih', liu^li^mJii, who presented the judge with a import 
^, , , of hta decision ; cjill*^d on Mr- Buttet^old, and 
or 0(Mruriic>i; ^ave him two uoibb ot two hundred and thtt'ty 
dollars I'acht having* paid bim TiMty U[>llaii8 
as fee for his ^rvioe in mj suit. 1 twA< {'H-rttJiiid t^opies 
of the doings of the eourt^ aid waited on iloveruor Ford 
for his ttertili('ntii thopoto, aftpr ^hifth he offei-ed me a lit* 
tie advice, wIjIiIi wjls, that I *'sbould refi*aEti fvom all 
political eletjLiuuuorLjig-.** I told him that 1 had always 
acted upon that priuGipkf aad pru\ ijd it by General Law 
and Dr. KidiardB: and that the "Mormons" were dnvea 
to uqLoq in their elertlone by peroeeution, and not by my 
influence: and that the ^* Mormons^ ^ acted on the most 
perfect priuciple of liberty in all theh- movements. 

Durinjij the day I had consuiorEihle convt^riSiitioiJ in the 

Having been run out of Missouri, the Mormons take over Nauvoo, Illinois. Now it is Nauvoo 
that must be the city to build up and become a great city for gathering the saints, the same purpose 
given for Independence and Far West. 



36 

B56 SIflTOlT OF THE CSHSGII. UjktillUi 

Vmi must have a an«DeBG ut heart in hII UiL£3e«, nod th«n jo<i ehill bi 
tsHtiBfi&d <mB w*? oi the oth*r bofori^ yofft h*Te Aojw wltii un- 

Tbare urt u great loauy old huti b«rB. bal tbc^r ^rc nU h.q'w\ tp] Quf . 
<iiV i^ not aimr seven hundred yegrs old^ ai) tbdH) jou cftme Eraoi^ 
"Fbia tiity iu nci faiir yb&rs old; it is onlf a thra^-yi^ar old Ust fill: tberfl 
ftr« very hw old tipUlerK. 

* I get hwb; iwom mj kvepi^rs in MiBt^HFk; haJ wb^n I ^ftmetQ tbtsi 
ihoFflg^ I found fnur<vr Bva buudred famill^a whf> had bwn driven «ut 
dE HisBQuri wiihout housati or ffHKl^ and I went to wvrk to g«k meiit and 
flour to ftifld thum. Tbi^ |H3f>Ej|{» Wftr^ dvIj nfmitS tn trimt eivq, nad [ wi^ut 
to worl And buuj^ht all tbia e^^ou of counirr^ Ahd I cried aat. '^Lord^ 
wlnkt vilt Tbou havfl me to dal" And tho aniiwer wu^t "Build up a 
«lty and call mj Snintj to tbiii pinicc;'" and uiir baariB lea^i iriUi joy to 
^ Htc^fou aocnngr ber4j<p We h^v^ hom prnrinp far v^i all vinter fr&m 
tbe bottom »[ our b^arto* and w« are pfkd to »ir« yun. We ani poor, 
and t'annot do by you a^ we would; but we will dv fcr yon alJ wa can. 
It m not axp«oti?d that all uf you t^u loriate in ttui oiLy. TbfiF^ are 
ftoiuei wh« haro money and who wi]l build and hire ntliera. Tbo-js who 
i'^unt^t ijk^ri^baije IcHj tiau go out into thd t2p!iDtej; the f^miaf^i want 
y^ur lid;ior, Nrt isuiUHtricniH tiiatt ntt^d HJlTtiif in thin ktid. Ths dairni 
of I bo pocirOft us urn nugb tliitt irt UiLTb liljiiiy on TPUr tft*f>tl fi^i^ling^n^ 
for ycur tuf^of^y t,o help LIjl' poor; and tlm CEuimli di^bLi sJho b^vu tlkoir 
d^umnd-^ io s^^vf? the rrt^dit 4>f th{! Chtiteh. Thiiit cradit hftft bet^i ob- 
Lamed to h»lp thi^ pi»r &dd li^p tb^m from starvation ^ tki^r Tho^e who 
p(tivJiaH(» Church J.^nd aisd pAj fot it, tbin sbjJI L«p^ felieir ^imftt-p. 

a^n nf i^7:iKickmbk inri;tki» wbo wtiro rnl^brd crF i^tniryMiiaiJ: in tbe 
¥Cat& nF MiH^ntcHp ar^ l^borin^^ Lii tLi^f otty f^ir :^ ^or^rt] i*? br^adi and 
ibflm am th^u lrL(^ mnsthatn ^btn-vd, but hw tbg pr[>Tid*n{^ii of (Jod 
througb niEi. Wo i^nn btat all uue- <!uinp4^t[UjrEi i[i land^i^ priL^u iiKhd 
everything; we bnvfl dii) lii^^be^t prii^e^s and lieiiL hind^^ and do ihe itt'^Ht 
fCKril witb the niun^oy wc ^ut. Our sj^tdni i.^t i^ rtA\ amni tnaisbsnti, ^ 
boltin^r uiai^hiue; and all the ^bortft, brafi and Hinut runs awa;, and all 
tbv flunr it^mdni: with n*. Huppi>Kir [ ^M you J and for ti'n doJInr^ a.n 
nrrun ami I tr-f^vtn tliruci, f^^nr or Jlvir duUiiri^ pen ai^re; tben some per^ubQ 
may ^ry out, "Vn^ am fip^i-ulalin^/* Yes> I will tell how: J buj 
other landKfiJid ^nv^; tbt&m to tbi^ wi<i{tw nn^E tfao fathdrleaai. If tiiL* spi-ii- 
ulatoru Fiiu H;^iii3[ in«, tbi?j run n^fainst tbe bu^hlf^rof Jebovab, Oml 
did noi send ni^ upas he did JtiEibna. [n rbe fonue^r dayii Qud H^^nt 
Hirf sprvanfcii to figbt; bsU m the I a a! day a^ H^ iias t^roiui^pid U> i\gh\ tin 
balllf] EjLiiiigdL 6Dd will deal wiLh you Himselfi and I wilj b\ym Of 
cor¥& you ELS yo-u behave youij^lvfid. £ lipeak to you Ka one hailing 
authority, that you raay know witn itooaiei*, and that you may have 
feith ang kpow Ibat fiod b^ srat mo. 

Smith calls on God for guidance and gets the answer he wants, "build up a city and call my 
Saints to this place/' They were industrious and built a city of several thousand that included a 
temple* It didn't last long* Smith was killed the next year and soon after, the majority of Mormons 
followed Brigham Young to Utah* Smith wasn't doing very well as a prophet, or even as a leader* 



37 

'i Wii '■' J jj,. , ' ' ■ 'J ' " '. „ i l ^BJ l ii 



f, FEBRUARY I, im, 

VSy, km kfiu whini^ bi tlbfi prr^iiiiL nmnbr iirilit:; ^XKh b jirt'eguk iifiriK^ktahk' 

wiuniTsO j; iiti*ifl!mi?^lb?wsasLire-a wl)p i>ikjif&ni, or tk priifedplei Ef) kir^rriiiiil 
ixkti}- HHkLf b^-f (in imiiK'ili.itc: Iteai i^iEf uprmt jij-iin isaiiLtniit Tfi-ilHiin, liit hd^i.i3^:t:;':ii' tbeij 

SwtEiii' cd" i3u' ifiUtliieiiiigi *ti«l vit U'Ui^^ iJifij ^'ill Jict h hi ispnn ilw pEiifl^ fli the 

48 EDlTOatAL^ 

ll^S^-StiH, Ml *-fcir iJifLt th-j tirjx k'i'optf; 11 lcii!^f(kin ftiiJ b [rt3*>]fc!* prnpated /iir \hl^ 

* "wliiani "tilt?? .fJiibj'ff^ib *ft Ti?i; hii."^ Tpit jiq-^Nliairfiil il^ ilu* tilifl kgiBii^iiiitR; t^t. Witbnt- 
Jbij^bfj tinii!'!i trlaii3Et hs i;hjf ^i^irli: (ff prophtw^ ^"ii ihuak \ve em jio'iJtiv*! in '..\m 
jMjEliti^Ll heiinfin. iiidit?iiriiinii that wiU lirin^ ptv^^rfi! si'gnmwnfgi to td'j] miip]^ iied 
Li^^n^ §Fth« Sainta ip^ti this nl3 iir-fciri^Bt ^iibj^JcL 



f^ 



Wl' hi>r E'.? :ij:i?1i^;';ii>.* inr eIu.^ ^Ii'l;r,s- in isandiilg wttlw WQm\l ihmuWt nf ther StIB, 

'with i.Htr ki£ kb^cil rrL-iLdi^riF^ lIu: ylt^ hiv^ nol Wu itLJ& ti> ija-.riiil !c« miv 
Qt\liT\i\rjhmm»i iitil in jtii^litipri h) [.i^is, -^idiEn^.H:^ lias tmu idded to tb:^ liiriii^iddt^if 

Wi: svrjLiM :i]-:i siy t*>oiar ^^orrejqHJtirliitij oftliv Tlririiih and Ammwn CcwniMr*. 

ml iKiini iSiiidi IN^oipjiTijitkit we nv^ uwinU Ui-\\\i[Ak\x\\\ hi fiiir cftrnmuntmifEiiu 

The Millennial Star was published by Mormons in Britain* Here, in 1846, they reveal that the 
most important doctrine of Mormons in that day was that of "The Gathering/' They were still 
holding on to that "prophesy^' of Joseph Smith* 



38 



1S4 



JOURN.LL OF DISCO L'RSrS^ 



out ill iho \ativT <laj%<— tb^t i^n tlie 
fcfifljj lif thfc Ttae tliat io ujsiin tbt- 
CuTtb, eIirI von iJutarullj >?i:ij;, Uil Ji:^ 
R^[»ll U'bid LlllJ ht'Bd of iho VIEIC ^^b^iii 
im iVEis latri', aiad htj b miw, only jau , 
cintiGi fi4^ him : lliE^n I ^m cui^nui^e^iil 
tfj ihat vjd^p lis oaio (if Urr»thnr Urip- ! 
Iiftiiil CimiKfilkira : jiiul thPTi thi: 

JL Why slii^ukl 3UU iie-I listen lo Qftt: 
mniiii^ ifl^LL-]] m \^^ tiii!4hi.n' roonoi:-L'::J 
to that vLik<i ; lEi oaso iu3 prDiJiji^£7it Lhi; 
ftuU yf tlutdnc? And thc-v ^|^yul^l 
hnnw nSiifthcr ^iifit hiuinrb i^injtiiSi*^Lt:Ll 
t& tliu \h}C . l-bt^y si J u 111 d knuw whccltef 

lKg fl'uU iri i1k^ ^'^i^it^ n\i illicit plf^UCIfd 

by tbc hCTi.! uf Uks vSn^, 

tbi* asime Jis t^iasi^b IjruiLtr llfiflfcivm 
j^pkr it? VVln::it I tiill it tiFi it is in . 

tli^^ Lord Jeaui (^i^^ v-lidt 3^ lIic ] 

diili.^t^-iN:fi? 1 cangr* iiittP ijiv i^ru'dt.'i] 

ptiliEiii^ IV Jiisjittitfil ^inLl^s ^hieh hi^e 
iip|/Lui uti lliLin. Tiuu riiiy iiifitf tkn 

lij-iliiij fFO(n Jli'J lir^t "I- hi.:d liii3^% lli<;s? I 
uf ibc sci^un^l, CiSJil t]j>; ihtE-J. inid the t 
IjLiijdi^ciUlb : and th# Mil. Lm^ici junt [ 

(xhh\ lnjiJiUi^q it all *atHf frcJJ-ai UlSu : 

trvr^ AEid thi^ Irco tiJtino Ti-oni Lliu mot, | 

sin^l Ll i?^ Ell I OntHllklTi*. 

rnniiedcJ uno wUli tbt? (>lLi.^r. Lvury 

^* 110 I'll m 133 iUi [Jure, ninl [iti^p ai^^JLtJ- 

Ui lliD «r4luL- of ttio CbiLri:b of ihn 

[It^jsa yiiTir sciiitiJ J JuLva [lo Hiora I 
r^MTTi, if tl(irt ptirip'i) ^liill live truMf 
TEilf^pon, rillI lir^in] Id bn pif^t^i^'fl liko 
clay ill iiLU Iniiilri of llic5 iKi-titr, lliiin 

a^ l.liNBi(tb I lUM LIE bw^vi^n ; fnr if I 

I should c;([jcjL Ln Ic ^Siit^UH^'il miJ J 
ca^l uu.t iviih liil ih^iid 0iiii;]{^<;|cd ^j,tli j 



tl*y (jet ibtr* til^J v. ill b^ |;(irlVi;Elf « 
«afe. Veju will, if }'ou ktrcp Lbc iiotn- [ 



nmnilmi^nts tif fiod ; buL if you t;nirjut 
leLim tcj k^Gp ibu ^OQ^uiuui^itiJiild uf 

ywEi loam to keep Ibr^m \ihuiE joiiliiive 
lo fln-ii lo ibe iiicrULrhLnirLH ? Aijid if yu^ 

i'-:^l}*'-\-{ U) Ittitj] thnn in Jarlif^yri 
l^ninij? — for 4'Q if^^ OS me iii gc^ 

lrd;:k Ltera lis l^fi L\i;*t. 

TIiLi Churi^ii mul kiii^cli-m trill 
tf^irtn ETttnnphnnt ; nnd ^vbuir tho 
l-uikJ StiiL^ti UlIlg a I'utiri^u t-;? briEtg 
U51 ijiLo QolMotij tba| itiU strive to 
Eski! uttaj^ cveTvibiiig fmm d5i ihiit 
tluij^ l]iLvi3 given UH- Wliat ':if it? 
Wa wLIf noftte tliem the ag^rm^vurs: 
tbfjy f»!iill be t!ie flTst mcTi tl::ii !ili:tll 

|icri|i[rj ; Jimi if itr.^ iiit n*it ih^ Ji|^i'r:-^ 
^uL'H, :nui Wl- hlJLtlJ LJll [1:0 i]iL'rrll.;^iV(?» 

ami Lb 17 ninic mwii iir?^ [|iiil lliiy fy|} 
iqIo oijf banda. lliu I^sjitJ wi.ys, ii" Micj- 
TtipL^nt and wo for;^ivL- thyni, uur Jii^ii- 
KLIiys ^hiill bu: de.MibliLl t^-jl^j u.-; - t^ 

ako for tlia i^onii time: but if Jw 
rnmoa iipnn jon tbc iHril tiriin, ibins 
rilt'Eiiy i^ ]]| EiuE^I? bHTiii^ ; lIiluI tiNL^rr^t 
ctiJ '-A'irlj bim ^ta taorrijL-LU llaT i^^irjj ; 
l^Ut if bn r^[^OiiSn imil ITU 11 forjTLVM Lim 
Jici lii^i-ii liij^t^ Lhrih 1 AJllreA'jLriJ ^ii^tg 
)"uu It buuilH^'fulib lUit yh\i\ y..3ii 

flh-J^']^T% llElK'^S briJifl'T Ifri^llliTLL ii-.-r!^. 

It bi^f-ru'^, fiLVLMbL'in iusli^^vLfciuJ ri;j!it' 
eoL]:^iiL'ni^, then il vwl] ki"! ri^lrt, 

nlLiI jlidj^il bl'i-ilbiiT l!ritrb:lin. isuuil 
bL'3vti3 1 ]njw 4oc's niiy oiks ivithiuit 
uny jiTit^sUiMd Ir^pk iviniti Jnilp^ig 
hfrrt [Liii] \th iirctln-^rri^ IIlMs L'^^iiiMic 
15 r jiidiifis^fj nil lbiF^}(H ptrLjiJmdg to 
tlu^ khiploLU ; hi' 1 1 (J Li IS tlif- ferp of 
litlbt !4qJ ravdution, mid (iui) i:^ i^iih 
[leui. i I'^nnPl coin^n^ilnjnd biiiE, ov\j 
in prLipi:]itio]i l<^ tliti lud^as^an.' <ti thu 
Sf-irit bcEtnwtsil E] [T03J 1^^:, ('lu: liuilicr 
\\i!l],4 iM>mp:th4iid mo? J<X lw3 cwi- 
ijut, mil iJiiveirmii, unly as !n? hnn tbn 
fianin inpriMErp of tbts S|p]riU imil m^ 
inn EL t?nn eoroprthend hi^ tib'li'aJerj 
I'^xet.pi htf hm lh4 iaitiku meiiEitirc^ ul' Lbo 
Hpint. 



Heber C. Kimball, Journal of Discourses, Volume 5, August 2, 1857. The Mormons are in Utah 
but still keeping alive the purpose of fulfilling the prophecy of Joseph Smith about building Zion in 
Independence, Missouri. 



39 



100 



JOETESaL Df t}EiCDURSE3| 



spii^it of fyat npoxi Siim and oxpfctft (gj 
that he i^ill liiTD (0 xunrK^h Eome day : ^ 
aubl, tjo Lhb day, t]<> i^i^n hia vcnCGieil 



liff; h UiG rcsunr^hctlng pcwf^r, whether 
it is litib oe mut^h, ami it k thiit 
pQffcr ^vhitb brLELf|5 forth vegC-ta^ioD : 

it Ss tho bf^mtj pokier ^hach biinga to cuhuata or build upTO th^ Teraplo 
forth food and mruciit ; ariEi bj thtj .Hlddi, Joaejibtin*Pr^(>hotdfdit^iti 
iamo power we flhull be bm light forth ' rhat Land, Riid thej kd the efitcta af 
in tba moTning of the r^MtiTi^k:ti™, : ttat ^Jedieuifljs ; uiid tls^j bUKi^irig iviU 
^itlj^ llicro ^itl ho nK^ra oi it iti | r^nijiin UictCj ntiij ^]l hfll csr^!:;:it g()t 

Wq fibcmlil iledisate dl those dungs 
tft Iha Ltjrd, v/ith oar boJti)^, oui" 
houses, otir fupniiure, the tiartb ihat 
i^ti cdLivatiJi and thescMid that wfl piit 
int) tho uarth ; niati wo elwultl bless 
tho Rhovf?!, the ho<?, Ihs spad^?, thi; 
shc^p, tlie hoTaics, thi c^til^ tise 
r-dwh, F^nil nil thfit vi'o ptj^ses^^ and 
thou v."ill t3ut God iintdLiply thorn 



it orT; iind T shull yet :^r,<i tbc ditj that 
I will f[-:> buck thcri?, wiLh bri^thi^r l*r%- 
ham aaid ivith thouEL^.t^d^ and iiijllitni^ 
of otliL^ns, aD(l wo will yi> prcdaely 
afc:0!^iing i^:^ fill. ilcdkiUioii of th[j 
I'rophoE uf tlio living frod. Talk tr* 
mc nljciqit iFiy jioing anj dubiety ou 
iQr ttiind ab&iit these tilings being 
falrtllnl l^t ftm jrttil a^ ciiBfiJiMit at! 
it ng 1 iirri that 1 am CLillctl ta b-^a 



unto "US? Yesjio Fill, aini we aimll ^atiaur *| myn, and tio p'^wcr can 



get h^EivioT ileoccs of wcjol ifciid nitjn> 
of thtni, Whtt&! con he bkii* the 
fletw? Veil, hfi cnn, Jts eii^ilj ag ha 
hkf^Koft iho Bhcep. 

1 ivf-oUct-l btriiig in England, ^ in 
ihc toftii of ClifuJlrum, LiLtLCfi^htro ; 
and ^^hilti there 1 felt aa il' my whole 



lund^rr h. 

If TPiC-- do apt receive- tlaescj things, it 
i^ bociatifiC WL^ dii 33ot livo fur iham. I 
waei to di3 tTeryUiiiifJ b;f thp pyivcf 
flC God fl.nJ ibis iriTipirvti.011 nf hJi. 
ypiritr V.'hcn 1 get a noir wii*!,, I 
always dediiJQte hci ici <jod. and thii 



STSleni T^jw itltvo; I fc!l qaickisited by ■ is tho wny 1 have dauQ fni ytftla, I 
fc^niti i3n:<i?(:ft pL3wct. Urolhoi ITjde oIro i^ijilio 3. pfa^titsEj of LtiidifJititiy t\iy 

chiliireu t9 tliC J-ardi that they nuiy 



mis wilJi mPp flnd hu kn5i?fM tl^^L il i« 
true ; aJid I fcU tu pt^U i;ilf mj shot^fl. 
"\^"4> puiEbiJ oi3" n'Ar hat;s, fi>r vfo fcU 
*U£h ft eiiprcd arid Jioly icelijjg. I [ 
tolJ brother Jostph 4tbnt3i it vthen I 
^iifl*[; lioiiU^ ; 4i.nd gaid lie, '* Hmther ■ 
HetjL^, that pi [1^:0 Mas dcdic^tkd by 
eoo of tho tjld Trophisls, ei^nd jt uill 
alutLvt l* lIH^hl with I ho spirit nf 



grow t^ip Id hiit uisdrjin uud inrtcara 
Li; hh pci^cr. 

ThcfiO art^ Ilttlo thiitga ; hut jou 
need TJ^t layj^li tiboul th^m, and 
Bin bod J im i\>\2h w<^Lild laugh ; ht 
tliesE ih'iuim nro onr vary cictstoncc. 

1 wiiDt to ki'ov of ov*ry nian and 
wDiitai^, if j^^^u wxr^> fioiT\[* to pluws 



life" T>l)C:9 uijt thai priiTC tliat Tff« i* sacirdi tlun^ inijwherc, atid jou 
tifsn Wcifi the eJTLh'r Yi^a, Lt doas, : wero tfl pk*t it ist itti lui^huly vi^^d, 
akod wa Tin ; and y^u rrjLiy ciill niH " whcihcr tliat tcs?so1 n'<;u1d not mabo 
oitiEj jf y^iu 3ike; aud I wiU snyj it itnimro ? Vt;g ; and it wiU b^conjo 
Bung away, but that d;}ffl nc?t malia ■ unhoty bcnaiise cif ihnt fnrsed Ihhii!, 
mu criLKV. You may callnt<»¥idi>unFy, - If it ia th^? most hc^l^ thiii|,' in fxki-'^ 
if vQu plcias4^ ; aad I ni^b to God once, it n-ilL burutnc cnrruptcd hf 
you were a,lJ lisi^nar? us thoao holj ; comin}^ an com titjL*twtth unliol? things. 
iii'irn ^crc rth<* dcdirwted tisofo pluf*SH : I nm prcfti:hint; thc&o ihint^e to mf 
in the days oF Jesti^and tho Apoitks. : hrethTtii] and siEterBp that they may 
'Thyj are holy ptaciea. and they wLl] Htnow, if ilii^y hava tti^t Lli-djiutEii and 
be hcfd sncmd cTirn us. Jacltson ; i;fjyjBccTi!iLt"J iheir childriju to llm 
C^iunty; a-nd thitinj h not A Sfiuij] ■ Lord, tlaU- it ii^ to bo donp. But 
living tL^rd bat uL thij da/h^ tbu 'juumsij i^^^itiirCf '^Hdvl ihatl trci iIq 



Heber C* Kimball, Journal of Discourses^ Volume 6, December 22, 1857* Kimball is even 
more definite about the faith of the Mormons in the "prophesy/^ 



40 



344 



jiOT_-it>r.tL car ijTSjcocitsKs, 



iliQ IrsiiJ^vTpcJgo irf" Gfoil Uf bo ^it^jiaEt:'!! 
Tuiiii^ lid' (U>il; biiL i.hL■■2'^^ j%; isiill a. 
OLirhiL^lv^::i tliilt IV lJ ISLEtJ l^Vii lIliiL ; 

fkith v^il3"i inuH ivkiif^iL u ricrLn^E^^ai'j In ; 
pn^[j^ii^^ \i^ i<^r tli*> things yeife to bi.! j 

My bmllanwi: hthS sislm^f l^o Lord 
liiL^i iKji yuEi i'E~-vt';iJi.<i1 tu na ^U Cltut li 

trnlbh firriEuuijLj^ to oxdliulaDii A tfuf j 

Ci;:lol.i^L] Kiiifjt[;M[i fyV Oot3 ^Itfch ^n! , 

ttrv noi jH [>3"J.T3:U"'^.t ^l^ ITirE'iVL". Wu ■ 
Urt^l (>r;3y irilrci ftsr n jBuw TJllJ[JH'lti^^ j 

fisrtNEi^ UA thai Lli<-t^: E]? ji jnT^^K.sL^y \\n^ ■ 

dj]Ljr|;nf [u^fi fiiittifidj in order tliut 
013 r lulili inn J"" i[inx?JLFKi.MV3t1iiH^[1, thrti 
tin^ vpII af ihirttiu'W!-; nmy U; !;«nt 
Biiii3Li:1tir ami Lhal II u^ M^ht f^t tn%(h 
in ti^i puriij" iniil lifi]ltJLijr:j, 4ii( it 
c^iriCs EN i\u^ |ii'i-iieiit^4i ul^ Uudj miigr 
filiinr ri[]jni iir, llmt "we may be pre- 
pared to iif!ciBtTiij tho truth a God h£is 
in Kini^i fi^p ns^ Fraitt ilie d^iy tbcit 
{]4!> t r.s^'LErtE^i-'Lod! ihin ObmQh to tlio 

pi'DM^SiL tltiv ^l7\:-AMi irf r'i-Vi.-f;|."E.1[jJI h:jrt 

arul'iLm^d lu tb^r i;i4iuk:rj;ujjkdh\ It 
lluhvs pi£TD ^r na ici dirjtik life lui til wt 
hfg (iJEi^I to raple^Dti:; lutil if we do 
rr>t drink, ife Is oitt^ ann fault Tim 
RnrL\^iiis tif God tim tioii to blaijaOj^ for 
l}u;y hiivn Tn^nii !;iTii^nMj.f by \h\y mid 

tbi^ F^rLuth t[]i;iL^R ihiii tin- :iL uur Yv.ry 
dourti, luid tli-U-L Gud iitlutidj? Lo pur* i 
ffaffm itt ttijfl ^^rEioi^jLLioi]. I r^el the I 

m^vti-Hbobtii^j ^ijCML i Jiixi tLo gryat 
i^<!jl1jh iliuL nj-t^ tjilcEn^ pfncui ill: iliii^ 
ttmc fuiiQiijT iheimliortei-— ^viiDiil^iuw | 
iiie^Sestiny tlmb luvnits □■^ ai^ a peiK 
ptc, mn.j the ^i^^-fci. iliinj^^fl {".^^1 Fiiis iit 

Wis n la^Lii'iJ Oil the piiib^ and too ' 



rIoi^' tmtiraij for the great events 

ihiii. ivi'i^ r^yTTvinfT i3j>oti fhr? tNirfK Thn' 
dny iM Eif^Lir ^vbwEj :i 'J'tTitjilc zi\ mil Lks 

iiiid ibr Loni ]i:iK Kitirl Lis pflr^ryslifJl 

tb^bt L^ i[L the priifintkLoii in wlitoh 
tbEi ri^vciljiihsL wnH Hr'^"^^^ ^^"'^^'"^^ ""^ 
]ip-v:ii\fh; l:E' cktriy ^^-''^^"^^ ■'^tf^'- Ib-*"^', 
mxiL^ji LIT::. \vc jii'i-fjiiral ftwr tiiU? Wm 
iitik dijuMif ^3 ^bg obonat it, aimI 
tkljght to flwdl ia|>»ia ii^ biit s^rta war 
'[)vviK\i€d fin' bbm^'ry-jLl ii^jaiifV^tiUdDn 
i^f ;^b>]7 ill out midtit i' 1 dimh^ it varjr 
mutiu :nirl it BCiBmjs U2 me tlmb w0 
will lv4T(i to bpfimzio nmro dlliuant, 
nioiTS y^n1{>i]i4 and mopti &it]^ni9^1iaii:t> 
blc jLsut ^jt'ftycrfEiEj ibun w^evcr1iAr& 
b:rr£i U> ha fully ]:i'(^p;ir<^l fur tfamo 
{fiv; i W^vuiitiri. J h^ivti ^id tftal fbf^ 
jiijrv^iriiB of Ci^kI iiri^ not to blarney 
lilt J will n*A' mr 1i? lilrinio^ if we are- 
unt jin.^jprirLid -tijr Uit^^ vinetiin. lb i^ 
ILL it IxjL :ii.i,iJ5 iTO lnwe notbwn b&n^l; 
ib i9 ttili !:^L>Lriu-t:' ivij liftYe 110* Iwii 

Eload wiils— Jti>L EiL^cAii9D-wo ta.i'B iio4 
ad good 43XHnfcploH ssjt bc9rE>ni us bjr 
cnur Ir'rn^E^r^; tliQ noBtraiy huK 1 i?f n 
tbn ^^mQ, Tho voU» <if Ctod, *^1^*t^s^"^Ia 
hia aamnti^ 1i»i l>wo pk3iii)m)f with 

^uLl [Jtiildtt wilb irsi^ tJtu ;i^fe'vn.rita of 
Gnd ?tiill mtdmnt laa; their bowakcir 
fi!![jrEij]=3?^f*inii 3"E!:j['ri e:^T0F ^S Jis iltK-^Jt 
l.bi^iu ar tUfj liiirEl; fJiiif are liliiCJd 
with great dH'>iJ>v? lii api thin propW 

nvdt< up WieI f.\U'y :dt il^i; 1:uv^ or 

Uodf 3r]d Il^iltiSML,'- rTTpiNViT:;^ "jj-.rc]! stf* 

uracil ai^ to t^n? trr |]i^4J|iii.; ni-i^'liifil-tit, 

forjiJimdicj [.i£ ih-cii sinE-k^H, diniubwiiLiLij 
t^> eutni.nrdj [End disit^gardSwg (Skj 
diii. it'Ji zh rid ri^rj 1 j i rni rM ^i 1 tf-i e j T i i ?< *i i' I M ]1y 
rolii^it^ii. AUsri ^-silt alujui n^vi^latign 
— 1 ^dd 41 fi::i-v TriuEui:=LU a^u that mm. 

cnitpiLrnd t]iK lm:7u"jEt d:vy wUU fliA 
piiEit^ fiud coirip!i.rcd it inHiavNjriLbly^ 
Wktiu Iloofc ^ wlmt God liua disiw 
fi>r lis ii|> lo tliFi prt^LMil-^ bs^^iail of 
the™ bji-ag I'ucini fyr utrjlivtirabi*; 



Apostle George Q* Cannon, Journal of Discourses^ Volume 10, October 23, I860* There has 
been a steady stream of "revelation^' from the establishment of the Church* The Gathering to Zion 
will soon occur* 



Ittt 



41 



I 



wAt l3ot Igl^f iinuir ti^ore lo pr^^paiii^ 
ULam £cir Idit! fLillilinmit uf tlm in-t^phu- 
qieji wlsiL^h 1 luivfi bcvn rflT¥y;ltiEE■|^^ 1 
d<} I Kit- ki'K>^' laiiK lijpig-Huflijring tliw 

liu wi^m^ kitu^'H^lirc! nml iuidor 
ilaTk(1]iiir, hi Lid UiL k iiDt Dk Ijunmii 
betH^, -r Ho iwmUl i^v.i ivmtliy wid 
MwiiIt<Tw II j I ttk' prrjple ill a iitonit^il. 
K u n goml Miiiiir tlini pn and J 
dd not; Wo jH^n^jk tiKlrul i*ith sic^ 
Ci>idinj5 to our hn^ing'i. (rod i,4 n 
Icmg-f^strk'riiL^ lHHn|f. Hk Iilin IuL 
fi!k'd u gK=i-*i uYiUiy ihw^H iHjrlanihiy 

piSt^ Tlirrk' :lec .i ^rn^nL iimaiy uioni 
fco bp rtijiiibid in rijhttion iu n^^ smd 
fl3 rrlrLlJcri tu itic Tiiiti^ni Vvhicli Ik 
jMJTi^dl^i^lJng w.i Lai ^v!^iit«Ter tluj^ 
fintil n^alt ma J !», ^ bother th^ 
Amtiricrisi (Icinjfiv.^H jinsr* Iji^'s^ tg p$3^ 
fti-fjiiti- ^l^ [ii' >K*i ; if Ml' Hi!' ( t]K'y'rt?h qs 
flt" OUT iKJPtirf?is aiMi I am is t>i" ]3ut.; 

wlietti^r tbt'^ iinpiihiJik u^ nnd letid 

UB fur livii 3'i"M"* k> +1 J\«T]itt?riEi»'i'y fir 

foHJi in 3^<jjiihr lituLvi'-jis. i^o biiti' irflJ 
thd !j£iTii fulliL uiji^ t^ii^i^ ivilli Ti'^Ani 
to tlii^ |»w4^h\ Wliiit ia tJutl f' He 
wDl tfluTD 6b mn to «ia€kfec>n eamitf^ 

of Hkiikisri tbej *ii! hiiiJd up ii tntj 
vhbh ^kiill tk^ cillixl Ziui^ whidL 
TfilJ b* i[]u h\'mU\\m[:h'T.^ uf this liJl- 
inr-day J^mnd nsiirclii Jiitd Ihai will 
b« lilt' I'l^i^^- wht^n" tliu propbiL^tf^j 
&pni^i.]t'}t jliilI ]Ui;|hir(Ml in<}ii <^r ( !dril 
w i IH I ■! hi r il Jt'i r |jL- jkc I -I [1 tiir U^ ts. I L i< [1 1 

«9 Ik b4^ pin^diis^l im tli&t^criptiitn-a^ 
w vrdl na in mud^n FevnktJQQ. 
**JJn you liidiiTO lliat? ' ftF^jra on«. 



; before slauM to p^LSfi, n hnt Itiis takpu ^ 

]]iL^ tiiki^ pWi-^ br^::iui4i? k lin:^ ii^uii 

■ I'll I fi Hod. Tbt* ljatit:??Hi!!iy SdiiLti be^ A 

j li<^¥* in Bfyphtiiii^?* befijit: ihiiy t^ike ^ 

I phu!(i. Wc bavo Ji3>lI n?! iiLi]4:ii in>iv 

I fiiiriETO ill i-ulaiiiinf| ti> pfHt^krtoo 

i roimtj; Aikd tbc bii tiding f^F ii ^rrcEiL 

1 iTt^n trill LUiv tb^^t will i-cinnirj there 

j a lliQLiiimd yeirn bf foil-' tlso 4'tirib 

pit^^jt'^ awny. an th^^ .le^vii havi? in rs- 

tarpirig (^ Ji'iii^tliMTi jiiid ri!-bdildmg 

+be VTJtisttf |iliti-L^ of Piiln-^tino, In 

fnc^L iv^i; lmvc3 mnn: \':M\ tlirin tLcy 

13HVI2; for tjLQV ItJiVL hi'crj] ;^^ iiLJiTiy 

^uni;ni([i:inH cAst D>at rT ^b4^ir Imd 

tliLib tbE-ir deivT-miidEilltM b^iT uhii(j:^li 

k*ftt tJi^fir faith h\ niiirnanEj, JJiit 

ill*.* Ejiit.lcr-Lkj Hiuril^i un? tVi^slip as it 

WW6. Tiiei'e [Lr*> ?r<uiiy ot' tlut old 

Rt-oc'k^ \v!][> T^iL^si'd tSirmiiib M tj^o^rt^ 

tribid[iEi<kii!? I Imvr hiiiiK'tlj.still li^tugi 

n Ihi.nr fiiitb in J^ttimii]^ b Jack*am 

Cinii]1y, nnd PiO lbftJi;ii llisil JLtti 

^^HiUT3[;» i^ FIB iirin iimi iWird iik Ul^ 

IrmHii? uT tise Almlj^bly. Wi- kim'^" 

tlici t'lhlui^ iU'^(;[ii; o! tbiti kiiHiTjoiii 

f^ w'ril u^ wi* know if a piihi IiirtlrH'j^ 

Ibiit Ell riJiictrntLMsH Lliu goiKfsd CTi^nta 

wbioh II ro to LiaiihipiTt?. V 

1 A7|i Ink in f* |t|> lo(> mnjili of your 
time. Meij tiiti liCkTEt Wi^M. uh ui i* 
]>i\ipks bb*^ li^ VJiSii w'Thduiiii wilh- 

Jtrm>i]S t>iirwlviiH; bk'Jiii Wft wilJi ritjb^ 
e!3Ufc;?H!|^ jiiLfi |ijy Ilk ttkfi Ht>IjF (Jbuinl.; 
tik^K!! ii:^ witb Lbi.i e^i][fiLFial ^ifi^ of 
llii kJikgiluni^ TikQiliply l]h faft^ri 

UpUlh UH lll]li Upi>Fl mir ^rctJonLliuEid 

aitor u^ fortjver uijii ts^t^r, i^ nijr 
praj'L'r in the iiaim! \}l' Ji'Hii.n (ThrisU 



Apostle Orson Pratt, Journal of Discourses, Volume 13, April 10, 1870. We jump here from the 
1864 statement of Cannon to 1870 and another Mormon Apostle. The same assurances are given 
despite the passage of time and the serious setbacks in regard to this doctrine that Mormons had expe- 
rienced since 1831 when the prophelsy was first given. Note also the similarities with Beth Sarim of 
Jehovah's Witnesses - Zion was to be the headquarters for the prophets and Apostles* 



42 

rNTEttEBt BrASIEITiCnri XTO, 



111 







e 



Mo^t Hjgk Oodf WD liavd not ftil- 

word which he frA^i; JJiinngh hii ser^ 
raitt J.t^[']i9ip lint lirf^infjs* (Sin j^nrd hfifl 
ffiiflurcd iw ta"}jc sitiittsii and ufllJcUid 

Shall wv. Bvufc" tt:tiirii tj dbii law of 
GdJ ? lira Wben ? Why. i^heii 
ilpy will. We arL* a[^iit=i ; ive cjhi 
ttbiiiiT liifl law ur tt^ji^Ti^t !l. jnsl i.i L^ri^^ 

Awny J injr tij^jiintiy iinr miur, Uufc J 
wil^ Lpy til .t;i>T jou fj^sm*^ itLfonn^Mnii 
in rrifiird ^o the i.inne. (loJ fiaidg ui 
tke yiMir li*;t2j lusriiro wl i4-erEi drivei] 
OtiL uf JriE^^lcjqijn LViunl:y^ in 4 riJV^djv 
tfiui^fc whidt viira will iiutl hen: in tU'ia 
boolCf tk:ii Ipefbrc) Lhut ^neraLicjii 
i}]f:tLlK1 rill [!rLM}» iLYi'Liy, li ]j>Jti^i^ liI' tlio 
luihl ^liuujd 111- liiiiJi ill flistt t:rju]ity, 

uolI iljE? L^^^fiy ^^f Ljiki, Lveit ^L duLul 

fipci^kJEig 'A th^s prit^ablt^iud^ lie akija 
tl]4ili thi? ^jEiht ljT Mumum Jim I i.tru ffticiH 
i;^f AarcJii, i]niSL^ triiu ha-il nXitriui^J thi) 
ivfu ^iTir^l\uK]\H^ ghuLiltl bK HHi^it ^vlLIl 
thfi glory (if Qod opoD MDiiiit Ziii^ap 
ip ih\:r- L'^nTu houiif^^ ftii^l ahouM rC- 

I^JVU ;l ]L^U^!4^~L1IJ^ ill' tilE'LT N,lJil[ftJ, UEld 

0h>>ii{d i^^ js^Piiml out apon ttirai m 

jg^Glkt ElUllllila]l<.A-. 

Tlu!i ',TJiK i;,riv[iti forty- 1 WIS jeftta ngg. 

ouly U^ coiiiEDcitcc m houFC uf {jiod iu 
Jank}4c»ii Uuiinty, Miijf^i]ri, hitt wa^ 
JWJtllftUif to CojiipNiLn tbe ^trtn^ tiud 
Whtti itja erjinpttLtd tbiiglui:y yf Gud 

XTofT, do jwi Lft^tcr day Sn^rttB 

bf i{t¥d tlhut ? I da, arcl if y^u h&\iav<^ 
in titt'SL* neftiilisLi^EOiijj ifoii ju^fe M mucH 
i^p4^fc Lhii rulfilhiio^U ri>r thai, r^rd^i,- 
limi ft]^ of ii^y orif» Llifii^ God. liEteii^?«r 
giTG!3 ii] Lhisp Utttir Umca^ ov in fgf- 






tbfl w«7fd gf tim Lanl^ an 

loot tf) netarii ta Palcfltint^^ an^I tp 
rf- build rl^rttimFi^ni nptni tbe pi etc* 
] itT^ore it rcirrjt€rljf sbooE.!. Tboy fii[if?ct- 
' t[^ build TeuipLe [kcrR, atiil i hat the 
. glisry of ticHJ will tsiiler nitu it; Atf 
I [Iki^ift-ba- do W£2 Latt^r-daiy Saints 
c^Hjtect tn rutnrn in Jnckaun (Joiioij 
. liiHlu/bnikhi Tojtjple tbfirt)beF^rjlhft 

; y(?ar>9 n.ii^> hiis ^]\ pHA^^^^l A^vay, Wttllp 
, LlicM^ I.Ut^ i.iriic miifii. W ^t'*5tty ircflr 
: liTbcm iv^Ti^b^iE bi^giit Ihnti win"lc. Nuw, 
I rjiu wo b« pcrmitt/jd tju t^CLtrn unii 
J build MJJ ihe vrn^Ut plutrcjj^ caT Zit?n, 
iTstiibUHh ttm grcEit ci^iitrLil uity of 
/^Lon iti JfUTksijri tJjuiity, Mo.^ afiid 
Itiiild a TetiLplu on whidL I be jfUiry 
fjIGipd vrMI abide b)^ day m^d by ni^Lt, 
uiakftH Ti^c? ret urn 5 nut Co the ^' new 
fii-iUn^" Ipnt Ey that law wbicit ivah 
^i>tM3 in tbi* lHf;?M]iiiiijf of tbijj work ? 
1^1 nif^aik^wertEu^quiGi^tian by qiii]l.]ii|p 
on oof i.litMift rJiTftali02iPi aj^iiiu^ u n'Tii- 
Ititujn ^iv-r^Ti ir> ItHil. Ttin Lorilp 
ap{*Kkiiig gf the iiuturji o!' lii^ |"^sH'1^t 
iLw\ ruftscritifjf L(i Ibofic wbuwcresdrifsa 
iVciiii JrkckdLjE] C^^untyj ftfiyn— -^^ Tlifty 
iU'Ai nijicmiii tibAJl rE!;tLiriL3 they uad 
tbeir cliiWrrq with thiim to ifEwEvo 
tWr irrhtrni-iiticrt in \h^ Imdiif Zk*i)i, 
wjtb ^.]ti|^» of uvodiudtiiii^ jijiy uf^im 
tb^jfr iiHail^'^ Thi^rn will bu ^ f^?r 
x\\%t ebo Lonl will Npvfi; to ^> biujk U 
tlii^ri?, b^'S^tj+iC f%i*y wrrfl iivii nil IJ 
trjiii9gtMriCi!a. Tbera wri-l- oialy two 
timt E;bG Ijiini S[)3iixl ^iiio3ia( bMriLcl 
durinj^ tbuii" Forl^y jeAni trairct^ — 
U^li^b mod Josiiuu. Tbey wero all 
ttiAt w#ro ftpar4!dp out of so rue biTuaty- 
fi¥i3 liuiidnsd tUuuflaiid pti^iple, fix^tii 
tweaty yt^im ^ild iii&d upw&rdu^ kp gd 
into tbe la-id of ipuruiae, Thcri 
uifiy Iki tbiw tuonTdiiy,[irrihalf dofflon 
{;?TrAd(HQaDnp3red tlmt were <»[ic4){m that 
land IF ho will be permitttd Uy xt!tura 

ami great-graud-cbildr^n Einl:D tka 
wA^te placLfLaf ZIqd and build Lbi^m 



Apostle Orson Pratt, Journal of Discourses^ Volume 17, June 14, 1874* Four more years have 
passed, but Pratt is still filling the Mormons dreams with the fulfillment of Smith's prophecy* 



..,_,._^..^^^....___ , 43 

568 TiiE Way to Perfection* 

to iiis comitiandmcnts, but from these woi^ds of the Lord 
il is p]ain to sec chat the glory of Zion was future, al- 
though in. the spiritual sense "near at hand/* In otliQ 
icvektiolu it was made plain chac the ciders wmild Kave 
to be cadcfWcd with povircr from on high, and go forth 
to declare the Go^l to the nations, and "pmh the people 
together from the ends of the caith,*' before Zion could 
be built. So the Lord in the ver^-* begmning instructed 
the saints that the building of the N^v Jerusalem and its 
sacrrd temple w<HjId be deferred UQtil many other things 
were accomplisbed and they had passed througL rauch 
tribulation* 

"The Crrr Nfax* Jeri^^^lem Shall Be Buiiy 

tSfe iifee bandred years havt j^ass^^d Ainct the $itit 
of Zion was iktScttcd and the ^ot for the temple wsf 
cho^'Cj, and simsx: of the nit^mbv^rs of the Cburcli seern t» 
be feared lest the word of the Lord sliouid faiL Otheiis 
hxv^ tried to OQESvioce themselves rhat th.e onglnat plan. 
^^s bc^n cbemgesls and tb^tt the Lord doc* not j^xiuirc at 
our hands thi& xolgLt}' vi'uik ^vhich has been predict^ hy 
tlic prophets of ancient times. We have not been re- 
leased from thts responMbiiitf, nor aha 11 wt. be. The 
word o£ the Lend will not fa^i if we look back and 
examine his wurd carirfuUy wc wUI diicover th^t nothing 
has failed of all that he has predicted, neither shall one 
jot or thtic pass away unfuLfillcd. It h true that ihe Lord 
offfrunandcd the saints to bnild to hh nasx^e a cemple in 
Zion- .This thacy attempted to do, but were fffe vented by 
chcir enenijes, so the Lord did not require the work at 

Joseph Fielding Smith, The Way To Perfection, 1945. Smith was later to become the tenth 
President of the Church. Though many years had passed, they were still expecting, in 1945, for the 
prophecy to be fulfilled. 



44 

^le Tm Way to Ferilciiom 

ing that th? expression in the aforemcniioncd revelation: 
*'For vcnly this l*^;IiefatiQ^ shall not all j)as5," has ref-^ 
crcnces to those then Hvmg» not to a period of one hun- 
dred yt^ri. I fifmlv belie^'c tbst 6ere will be Fgmc of 
jtfett gKRi^oiioio -wliQ wtrc livihg wtith thit rtvclaiien 
, was gji-cn who ^laK K^ living ^f^eri tJiii ^emplie; iii E^n^d 
I And I da sim bdk^'c rlwi ili.e Lord hai? bsmaid b^Siti^:!!! to 
accomplijiili the; matttir ivithin one hundred years kmn 
i$^2f bu! be kai the po^iT to acosmplist this at mdx 

I No msKsT ivbat die coarrect interprstatjoji ituty be,. 
^the lact rsi]asii5fi that iiic City ZicMi, of Nt^w ItE-us^loa, 
i-will evcnEi!sI!| be bd:ir n lat-ksion Cousiry, Missouri, anil 
|tbe Kiiiplc af ^e Jj^fd TS'iJl 2I30 tse tansmjcted. J have 
full c:n!!ii^d{rM:& in die TJ^^ordt of ihc Lerd and that it sliali ; 
not £ailj 

Temple Wn.L Be Built bv rsrE Tule Avn Faithfui, 
Neither will llie Lard cail upun thus^i? who are cut off 
from his people 10 accomplish his holy work. The leraple 
will not be buiii by those who ny tisai Jascph Smith was 
a fallen prophet, and wlio hiivt; iaikd to atccpt the ful- 
ness of the word of tlic Lord as it came through hilG. No 
people will be commanded and directed by rcvtbcion 
horn ihu Lord to build his tcmplt, when dicy know 
JlOthiftg of tenipJt building and the ordinances pcffqrmcd 
in temples. ITic Latter-day Saint5 may he aisurcd! that 
when the time comes ffjir die huiidin? of the hous: of the 
Lord, he will call ujxjn his i>eop]c whu have remained 
true and have boea faithful in the pur|x>scs of the Lord 
in bringmg to pass the salvatitm of die living ^id of the 

Joseph Fielding Smith, again* Though 114 years had passed since the "revelation^' by Joseph 
Smith had been given, here is a man destined to become the inspired prophet and President of the 
Church who is telling Mormons that there were people who were adult Mormons when the proph- 
ecy was given in 1831 who are still living as he spoke and they will see the prophecy fulfilled* 



45 

7ifDlAror.UE: A Ji^ma\ of Mmmon Tltmight 

siblc the politiciul Kingdom sji well. The present lion of ihc Church 
aloiiCp ^s a relij^aou^ institution, would have made the rLSUiuiioii of 
Ijoly-garny impossible — as demonstrated, iiidcedp by the li is lory of 
Mormon ism since 1890. But if the KingUom of God rould havt- beni 
prcsiTvcd, it iiiighthavo been possible to continue jx^Iyg^nny onct the 
Gentile onslaught had spent iLself. 

With the advantage of hindsight, this argument may Ltppear as a 
mere heg;ging of ihe question. But to WoodiufF, coniinuaiion of ihe 
[x>litical Kingdom of Gi[>d seems tob^ivc been a real alttrnaiivc. True, 
in 1S89 the First Prcrjiidcncy publicly dtcbrcd "iha( this Ctiurch doeji 
not claim to be an indqjcndent. Temporal kingdom of Goc!, or to be 
an ijHpcrinm iu it^tperio ahning to oxcrtbrow the lJni(c<l Stages or 
any other civil government" and once again iifTmncd it^ iradiricjnal 
public |Xx>icion that "Church gm'oi nmetit ami civil guvLrnmeni ari? 
distinct and scjjamte in our dieory and practice, . p /*** To those wlio 
understood the political theory of rhe Kingdom of God, hem ever , 
this declaration wa% in complete harniony u'ith the one issued four 
yeari later, at the completion of the Salt Lake Icmple in 1893, by a 
convocation of 115 jcleci church leaders, w!io unanimously afTmncd 
that "ihc Presidency' of the Chnrch are ^ci to govern :ind mntrnl the 
alfairs of the Church and Kingdom of God . . . tlnu ujHin [bcir 
shoulders resti rhe le^ponsibihty of teaching, govern infj, ton Trolling 
and counselling rhe Chuich and Kingdom of God in {if I rliingi? on 
the earth. "*= _ 

Pcrhap Wticxiruff was meiely clutching ut itraiv^ in a despert^ 
■ attempt to <;t^c the incvituUle. Uut he was not the c^ly ons^ who 
^ittcmpted to keep alive the belief that the Kingdom of God, and with 
it the C^hunchj would be delivered fruu] lite enemy in the near future. 
In 1900, WoodnifiTii mcceRK^Tp Ijoienzo Snow, dSirmed dt a EjKcial 
[prieadux^ fbieetini; in the Salt Lake Temple that ^'therc are many 
ilicre now under th£ wund of my voiccj probably a majority, who will 
-^livc to go back to UekAon County stnd M^kt in building thit 
stempk/'" - „ ...^^ 

By making polygamy rhe major issue, the church leiickr?; cotdd 
always maintain that ihe persecution of the Saints was of a rrlifyious 
nature, involving a violation of rheir consritutional rij^Hus, fhc 



" OffirUil Dechfulitm (Sail l^kjc City, DrC. IS, IBAS^. 

''l^i^r) of h.}o\m NuLlall, Arril ]E^, Ift93 (TliiEl^i^inK Vfiim^ T7m>rrsilv r.ilri.iry). Ffiu^ 
ratiiHtn, EiiwruvcTp inaiiled lliat ht liid hraid >Vo«]ruEf rcDurk "tliaL it ivii ihL' Ttglit n\ 
the tjHeBllitHxl ot C0[l tu tulc in all fjimgjs on Rirlti, and ihat IIil^ l-.ihl iia no wl^ rLliii- 
[[uiiiiCLl atiy of llidr auljipriiy," Frant J- Ornon and Hatm J. OlIIp^iEis t'nda Oir 
Ffiiphtl iti Viah (BcwlhkQp 1^11} ^P- 1^3 



Klaus F* Hansen, Mormon scholar, Dialogue: A Journal Of Mormon Thought^ Autumn, 1966 



46 

ifr ' JOSHPH SMITH THK MORMON PROPHF/T 

Bt^titusc of ivisr ihitl wu^i U> i;t>niW \ip^^ 1liy i:oLjiiljy, iliir Sismiis wt^ts; in'^ 
"(ki; ham ths: ^M!?^iism st^j't?^. iindl ^'i^rScCt in ihu Wc^l. i^VLiiELtjII^ tn ii New 
I Je^m^;^ik'rt or Zion. This pin:^riim of j^:nrriL:nn|^ ci^Einucd lo bL* ei pmmincnt 
(irK fur tht: lirJ^f hLitiiked vv;iri i*f \\\it f tiiirdi. Mi ire ivtviitly, Isjivtiaj^ \u\uly 
uK!iHh[ivlLd it?iclf in w-'fiiifiTn ABTHTit-i. ttK ilnirdi hus lindifSJiUri lu iu^ikl 

■ up ^v^uds and ?tlal.i^^^ ttrnjpPcsN ;i!hI chi&fh^'h thictui^hml ;iili pfrii'. n-f Mht ^>>""!U. 
I R'a;plivL' li> its liicNii^^i^LV RsliIilt olajri um^t:niniic; In ^&!iii. icsnviri^ uiv iKir#.' 

itlcc?'!". Vc: Ehr Mt^rninns din ^lii! i^m^irjp.iU'* sticiisr day i;\hih^E^bing rlic Nrw 

■ JirnitHik'ift^ :^p£V^c'r u\ in fli:iK tL^VtihiSL^j^ hy tlw J*iuphrL l| Is k^ ht ai livL- 
[fi^Milvrice. Jjclson i^itUiUy. Misynjri, ih: ^^Lio: he t[<::^ij^naii:c!. 

Ortc uf tlic many fkii^ riiKuVDt th;ti v:ttiy nni/^ njij^rJinj; Ji'tscph :ind 
Ific M<i(fimins wiiH thfit they rrriinfisl UicmscEvcs as "jibovc" ih: laws of ihc 
jami — nut subJKi lo any ^^-niuuify c?ci%.pi ihcir iwn, 1?^' r;^Kiry of ihh 
pi::ciiiiBtiail ^ niutlc ^ unruiiimunk-^ifL^ MJurtiHin!! — citn be mcii in this hsisic 
ri^vulMion, whkK umphiUiii^-d that if uiiy t'hurch nicmK-r aimmil^i murder, 
stcatii. lies cir a^liniLs nny ulhLT sin ttr chrtK- in viobEkin 41^ ihv: Livtt Liw, 
ih^iL ^'hi; or %hc s^hali he defivi^r^'d u|^ unhi ihc lanh. iif thi; ]uiul/' ThU law 
111 Lhc Church. stKctly julht:r£j in, wn^ ii cause ttf many onc-tmk^ MiMmtm^t 
NrciHiniDg %til1 more biltcr in tiidr apfsi^ts^y a£!iiin;^t Ihir C'hurchi 

In vj^w of \h€ chuT^'s of imniLtrality iater hrciught aguirtsj Joseph ^fuiiK 
by Mormcm a pij^taicH^ charges slemming lar^cty fnmi his pMciiie urpLiEiii.Ljjiy, 
h i^ iittcrcslinB to note that in ihi^ icwhimHi in IN3I. the Lurd warns ihaL 
^lliou shalt I11W Ehy wife with all ihy hviirU and i^huH ekavc yiiEti htr and 
nuric ctst And Iw rh i( lonkiTih upon :\ unniiin ii> Iwm aftt^r hi'v shall deny 
Ibe fiiiiliH and >h,4ll nn^i liai^L- 1:11; S|nitc, .uid i^ he repeiits mil hir shpill h^ 
ca^t imL^ Shmtkl Ihai not he sullkicnily einplmiti!, the fLVciuiiim ftirlhcr 
i:0mi»tfids that 'Uhc^ shall mu ^vnnnii aUuh4;iy: nnd lie hux cnmniiEteth 
adtiitrry, Md repgntvlli titril, sihall he ca^l ^nd. |lut he thai ha^s ccirnmitted 
^itfLiJkiy and refvents wilh afl Kk he:in^ and fuiiiiikelh ei, iintl dticlh tt no 
murt, thtiti siialt fur^tive; buC iT he doeth JL attain, he ^iial[ mn hi- hirj^ivvn. 
iNlt. ittsill he caKt ciut/' S pec 1 lie Jnslrudiotbi are |tiven hir trying a perKiin on 
thttr||£^ i^f udulter^. Later the Pmpliet laitght thai even a jejvniant adulierer 
€i\uUi ifecwr reach ihe highe«fi degree iif cj^ahaliMn attainable by ihe worthy 
Church nieintx^r at I he hereafter. 

Pi(Mhiipi aduJii;ry has always heen mn imly the s>pk^ri of linj^^ hut the 
fir At MsSiiEitiMJ pastiBie among ei certain percentage uf the popuhuUm. The 
Mi.s!ijoim^ m^rc ntt e^wpiion. The UL^d for the sific! iidrmsniiion against 
ifdult^ry EKioii bccarie i'vklcniH And re|[;trUkKS of what anywie may think 
of Jo!K:ph Smith^K pfacliec vf polygamy » il mu^l in faiiTicrhx he said to his 
en' Jit Eh.Lt Tie fdljsL\1' tn condone rntn'toraliiy, and he dkl mn he^italc |o ex- 
eLmiTuiriJCLiEv [iiu: nnri^pcntani ailuitt rir, rai matler htriv pujnuiiern m inrtu- 
i'niKtl a p4!rMiii he wii;^. Fr^im thv curly days iii Kirtland until his death at 
Nat^vLioin 1H44, ihx E^niphers mo&t hitter enemies wen- men. ^LVvKli itf high 
stJ^ndiri!: fn the Chur^hp who c^ommitlcd mlultcfy and weii^ ^iummmtly e\- 
^uiunruikkfkiciJ. 

John J* Stewart, Mormon scholar, Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought^ 1966 



47 

CLAVraX: TAr Chathnge of SfculAifiimfn 

m\iid}f'ih%s. Hut in :infirlur "-tdv ;^ fi-w ivmTn^ iit5<v fnl Viuhii llicc^lriiTy f:^ 
iini ri»i|ifoiij|j|i- f-iiim^3i with mall. "i"l;;ii is ^imr li Jij;^ic.iJ[y k-^nl^ in liEiiiKin- 
iwi uliy luii i;ri nil tlw way? Why R]et i^ff at tlicit peiiultintiitE; niitf iim rMilier 
rli:iii iidin;^ rlir ^*-is3l;ir titriii :ill !lk<- \v:iv e<p 1 Eiixli-'^xillrP J( CikI i^ tlrsicl ur 
^iJtUtn iuhL in.iiiN !i:ip|MiiL'%>^ Ik rr mid now t>^ iht- luHllifH K^^iL wli)' nut di^ 
ficiiiewiHi tlie4ji>>^v{iiml Mi>inii>iiiMiL) llIim^i ihri? j 

J EL ih*^ Fiii;jl imttlyuK, lirmwcTp llir rnnniL LTinirtt oF tlu^ V^U^ir iIce-ci14> } 
riiiis' nf>riiiLiciit rlint rill* tniMfkmsif (IniiiiiMn ikirninr nf HchI fs dimply nti- 
fjr|ii;v;ibV tuiJiiy .ii^plii'^ iiiDii- lii \tiTiiiii?ns rlhjii hi liiriLilly :niinm- [ kcv I hr i 
lioctrine ul an siiitlM(i|M}iiioi|>ii[i (p^kI ji% insi .ifKiiic I'VLiiiii iimnii^ iLKiitiriiu^' ; 
l^mi'M^iiit-fc, but noihjnrp is iniy*v uninA lo \loi nnpniHii. The niinr hrciilMr I 
nt.iri Fiiiib it dliL«,iuJl io buJiextJ m n |JCi.^uii4l ttiiil "viiiji fuilr iiil lib hjvV* < 
Hfin ikilcrwft natfonal Iciidei'i lo be n^uKiHinau-cl unci lix million jcwjt to be ck* ' 
irmiiiubii-ii. ihr mc»re M^ninfui^ M-ill Ih- tliir-crfv friTifmiil«) by irirular BDqtety, 
\% :i HfipiMEkriimn fifrrttl t^i mi he' ^.liil iiMniih- "l-rotc&tiiTiin can r%r,T|H:- intn 
^^MrM' y^it Lil ^ ji^Lic^ [hlniiLioii nl (iud :i^.:i [liMMkliodiKL iT^alivc m ulcpkiI ^jjilil ' 
9 nil iUlt a-iiiiijri mtliiidux^ MonntiiiH c-nnnf^t." Vtvt Mmintm ilnnliUTfl tEitrre is 
ia<» i^fcEci' irp TiriTr- Cliiti' ijiic'leIe^ii iftr dirilliirk|pi»Eiiiiif jTii^in rif lEsc*^ FiTiirt Vi^mn 
jrid AloniiLfiiiMii i Elites ;iiiait Ukr iIil Liii,! iHir-JiEj.'^ .^li^y "all nl anie iiiKl 
i^otkinK finer 

(hiiriK Kiid all I hew: thinp =i)piiiij(t jmi(ar r.lit'ok)^, h tlicrc notliing ^ 
p<niiii'f in ilir ^nilrir nfiprfKirli tn xhc CflsprT vTiuh would itit^ftfillTt^n %tm- ] 
]iiE>ii3hiii ikoluliliN[LiiVLliiii> [III jiknljhifii^ Li iiii^^ht inviUr? I for- Liiic- kil Hiiii- ^ 
iik prc»v]4l»1 vTie imniitnntly bci*p in miiu! ilur mi plum I wurnin^ ii^siiiiiit , 

li'l^iiiiiT |[HP E li EPii ilic i^^tkmi of iitrji, Hiiid laTmiilr-il FuitIki iliiii iMit- Jur^ 

iiui iii'iiM ii i^ iIh- i>ist\ iivIilI Fi):iprfi£i(]i. M.inv Mt^iuum^p t-^pi'siiillv iIitpse- of 
collE'^i' Lii^r J I 111 E]n>^r [-^otJiiii> :uE\.iiur[| ikiLrnffli in tlic mt'iiil iclciurv ;ire 
lL:t^ini; flL^Fi^Ljjry irc ^mil ilinif EJidr ^-E^iiilMt t-\p!TJcnrci witk tlifl tniditlanal '1 

tE:uNi]ll^% rpJ MiHTIkPllihin, ,\!U"ni|it^. Ut s[fc|\r \\]i'\V filMhlrm^ \hi tTir < OtiVfEl- ' 
Licni:il .i|]|PErp,K li hIH- not ;i)uMy-i MiE 1 «-VihiL J ilw|ir\r irt tiLit tluuirpN^ sjn ju-jp 
tlwsM" icirnlKi^ liirEiiuLiEr :iii ^ JK■a^^^ atl^malivc Ifj llie rfnivc!MtiniiHii iipproM^ 
(tj ilir (fn-i|>cl, an Liliri ii^iifu^ wkkk in mmi w^pLxln will JKfjiiul tim u:nitinT 

To Ipi^i^tn ^^'iihp ^1 Hilar ilipoltq^ Ku^gniiis tkiif miuh of wlial now p^iKi 
fijrttiiiiir in MniiLU>iii:fin) h feally ni;in-Eiia<te iind therefore juhject M tli^iii^^. 

A^ lanilEiiuEi^ i hLiik^f iIk- ikKhiihat fj;iHK^ nf Trfi'iE^rur EiFirn cliiinuirx iuid a 

Ikiiiuipk- [liai WAS umji pii i in-h T4-U-\jni liikI <<ii]^it[£-u-il ii]kLhi^0LibJ<- iMi\y lui 

bngcr Im? rghrvaitt aI ail. lit niir r:ie-|y liihCiiiy, Im rxjinijile. t]ic ckic iriiir «i^] 

the pilhrrtn^ ua?i ;;issii3iiivc1 In hi- ii [ir-ilti:irKMil |];4|-| iij I he (ioiifwl. Tc^Fuy )^tj!$t 

Uhi- ji-%rrh' h Vnv^hi, ;iml u ^^'iirtjl f{iilliLTing or Clur Jfiidihil vi^nikc Irtr diii- 

liini^iMfk, K^uh i;cmu't;iIjoii in Ji &r;il ^n>\v KhvwUvt^ U.i>y iiv\v\u[3ti\ it s nw u Mcir- ^ 

rfncm iliHlriiK- nt lt:;i%t to :i iiuiiet^l Ek'^irr. .^Tui iei^hiemie ilu^n, Hk^ all failfiJi, 

is in ilir loii^ \inv it nMiihiinrioii of nJiUivrly li\<r.l ;inil n-kiHvily iinn?<ril 

jirimipk:^ utul pi.taiie-s^' 1 am iili^huII} tun suh' ^Uim: tlii: tlivlilxjj;; llm^ 

John J* Clayton, Mormon scholar, Dialogue: A Journal Of Mormon Thought^ Autumn, 1968* 
It has now been 137 years since the prophecy was given* Look at the details of it* The whole thing is 
now abandoned and would be a disaster* But what happend to Joseph Smith being inspired and his 
prophecies true? Remember what Apostle Orson Pratt said - the veracity of Joseph Smith as a prophet 
hinged on this one prophecy* If it proved to be false, then Smith was a fraud! Well? 



48 
The Mormon Attempt To C over-up The Failures 



To Participate in the G athering: 
A C ommitment by C ovenant 

"Here on earth, missionary work is crucial to the gathering of Israel* The gospel was 
to be taken first to the "lost sheep of the house of Israel/^ Consequently, servants of the 
Lord have gone forth proclaiming the Restoration* In many nations our missionaries 
have searched for those of scattered Israel; they have hunted for them "out of the holes of 
the rocks'^; and they have fished for them as in ancient days* 

The choice to come unto Christ is not a matter of physical location; it is a matter of 
individual commitment* People can be "brought to the knowledge of the Lord'' without 
leaving their homelands* True, in the early days of the Church, conversion often meant 
emigration as well* But now the gathering takes place in each nation* The Lord has decreed 
the establishment of Zion in each realm where He has given His Saints their birth and 
nationality* Scripture foretells that the people "shall be gathered home to the lands of their 
inheritance, and shall be established in all their lands of promise*'' "Every nation is the 
gathering place for its own people*" The place of gathering for Brazilian Saints is in Brazil; 
the place of gathering for Nigerian Saints is in Nigeria; the place of gathering for Korean 
Saints is in Korea; and so forth* Zion is "the pure in heart*" Zion is wherever righteous 
Saints are* Publications, communications, and congregations are now such that nearly all 
members have access to the doctrines, keys, ordinances, and blessings of the gospel, re- 
gardless of their location* 

Spiritual security will always depend upon how one lives, not where one lives* Saints 
in every land have equal claim upon the blessings of the Lord* 

This work of Almighty God is true* He lives* Jesus is the Christ* This is His Church, 
restored to accomplish its divine destiny, including the promised gathering of Israel* Presi- 
dent Gordon B* Hinckley is God's prophet today* I so testify in the name of Jesus Christ, 
amen*" Ensign^ Nov* 2006 



Joseph Smith was a false prophet, his predictions were failures* This can easily be demon- 
strated* Smith claimed that what he spoke was specifically revealed to him from God, a claim that 
continues to be repeated and believed by his followers* Smith was too specific to be misunderstood* 

The Foundation for Apologetic Information and Research (FAIR) is a Mormon apologetic 

organization that defends Mormonism against attacks on its evidences and claims* They say the 

following— 

"The Foundation for Apologetic I nformation & Researchi (FAIR) was formed in late 
1997 by a group of Mormons in an attempt to defend their faith from detractors who 
frequented online message boards/' 

On their website can be found responses to 50 items that have been contested by critics who 
insist that there is no direct inspiration among Mormons from its beginning to the present time* 

We will investigate their claims in regard to different Parts of this series on different subjects* 
The Mormon defense from FAIR will be enclosed in lines, as the above, followed by a response* 



49 

The prophecy about building a temple in Independence and a city, from FAIR website 

"On 20 July 1831 Joseph Smith recorded a revelation identifying Independence, Missouri, as *the 
center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse* 
( D&lC 57:3 )> Joseph and Sidney Rigdon dedicated a site for the temple on 3 August 183 L The following 
year, Joseph received another revelation concerning the gathering to Zion: 

"2 [T]he word of the Lord concerning his church, established in the last days for the restoration of his 
people, as he has spoken by the mouth of his prophets, and for the gathering of his saints to stand upon 
Mount Zion, which shall be the city of New Jerusalem* 

"3 Which city shall be built, beginning at the temple lot, which is appointed by the finger of the Lord, 
in the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and dedicated by the hand of Joseph Smith, Jun», and 
others with whom the Lord was well pleased* 

"4 Verily this is the word of the Lord, that the city New Jerusalem shall be built by the gathering of the 
saints, beginning at this place, even the place of the temple, which temple shall be reared in this generation* 

"5 For verily this generation shall not all pass away until an house shall be built unto the Lord, and a 
cloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall be even the glory of the Lord, which shall fill the house ♦— D&lC 
84:2-5 . emphasis added ♦ 

"The Saints were expelled from Jackson County in late 1834, before they could make any progress on 
the temple* Despite their best efforts, they were unable to return to reclaim their lands ♦ After they settled in 
Nauvoo, Illinois, Joseph recorded another revelation rescinding the earlier commandment to build the 
Independence temple: 

"49 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that when I give a commandment to any of the sons of men to do a 
work unto my name, and those sons of men go with all their might and with all they have to perform that 
work, and cease not their diligence, and their enemies come upon them and hinder them from performing 
that work, behold, it behooveth me to require that work no more at the hands of those sons of men, but to 
accept of their offerings»»»»51 Therefore, for this cause have I accepted the offerings of those whom I com^ 
manded to build up a city and a house unto my name, in Jackson county, Missouri, and were hindered by 
their enemies, saith the Lord your God/^— Doctrine & Covenants 124:49, 51 

Meaning of "shalF* 
"It is unclear from the wording of the 1832 revelation whether Joseph Smith meant it to be a prophecy 
or a commandment* When he declared the "temple shall be reared in this generation,** it*s possible that he 
meant this as a directive (Compare to the ten commandments: "thou shalt»/* and D&C 59:543) ♦ If this is the 
case, D&lC 84 is not actually a prophecy* 

Meaning of "generation** 

"If the revelation is meant as a prophecy, the timeline for its fulfillment depends on what Joseph meant 
by "generation/* Typically we consider this to mean the lifespan of those living at the time of the revelation* 
However, in scriptural language "generation** can indicate a longer period of time* 

During his ministry in Jerusalem, Jesus revealed the signs of his second coming, and prophesied that 
"this generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled** (Matthew 24:34)* All those who heard his 
prophecy died nearly 2,000 years ago, so evidently Jesus meant "generation** to mean "age** or some other 
long period of time* It*s possible that Joseph meant the same thing in his revelation about the Independence 
temple, and therefore the time period for its fulfillment is still open* 

Conclusion 
"Joseph Smith*s revelation in D&C 84 may appear on the surface to be a failed prophecy, but a more 
nuanced exegesis reveals that it may not have been a prophecy, and if it is, its fulfillment is still in the future* 



50 

ANSWER 

The "evidence'^ in FAIR's claim is nothing but assertion, and not even clever assertion at that* 
Unfortunately for them, Joseph Smith said much more on the subject than just the "revelation^' in 
D&C that they refer to but that alone is enough to establish it as a failed prophecy* Let's begin a 
review with their assertion on "Generation/' 

(1) Notice that the statement of D&C quoted by them says "this" generation* They rightly say 
that the word "typically" means the generation living at the time of the revelation* That is correct 
and "THIS generation" makes it even more specific of the people living when Smith made the 
statement* 

(2) The misuse of Matthew 24:34 is also typical of Mormons who know nothing about what the 
Bible teaches* When Jesus said that "This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be 
accomplished," he meant the generation of people living right then* Jesus is answering the ques- 
tions asked by His disciples* Jesus had just pointed out that the time was coming when the temple 
would be completely destroyed* The disciples asked when that would happen and what would be the 
sign of His coming and the end of the world* Jesus answers those questions in order* He first 
answers their first question and gives the signs of the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple* The 
fulfillment of that would occur in A*D* 70 when the Romans destroyed the city and the temple* 
Everything Jesus said through verse 33 concerned the destruction of Jerusalem followed by His 
statement about "this generation*" After verse 34, Jesus then deals with the second question of the 
disciples about His second coming and the end of the world* Jesus says there are no signs and they 
had to be constantly ready* The temple WAS destroyed within the generation of people then living 
just as Jesus said* Thus, the Mormon apologists are completely wrong in their attempt to use the 
Bible to shore up their argument* 

(3) January 4, 1833, Joseph Smith wrote to a newspaper* This is also supposed to be a proph- 
ecy of the Civil War, but that was a failure, also* The "not many years" refers to "this generation," 
which tells us what "generation" means in Smith's prophecies; it means the people living at the time 
the "prophecy" is given* Smith also mentions the "gathering together to Zion, which is in the state 
of Missouri" that is in keeping with his prophecy about The Gathering* It was already occurring, he 
insists* He then says that "there are those now living upon the earth whose eyes shall not be closed 
in death until they see all these things which I have spoken, fulfilled" That should settle what "gen- 
eration" means! Here is the statement from Smith in context, which we have before seen on a 
previous page in this material— 

And now I am prepfiT?d to sav bv cht ^uihorky of Jpsuir Christ, that 
iif^t many yeiri sli.iil i?.i?i jwjy lirjfare tliE UniEed St.iEc:^ ^iIliII pr:^4-nt 
such SI icesH of blwjd^fml n^ h.is not m PiU^Hd in tbir JiijKOry of oiii* 
iiALbn; p<£tiknte, h^il faftimL. jnd L-aiEluiuakt will Jiweep iht wicktd 
of tliLfl generation fram off the f^cs of th^ bud. lo op^n and prcpjrt^ 
tbt way fof th^ n^tnrn of cHf |o*i[ rrslv^ nf Tsmel from ilif norih t^un- 
try* Xfat ji^opli: of tht LoitL lIks^l^ who li.n-r cuniplEL-d Wiih \h^ 
rtquittmcnts of tht new covenan[. h^^i^ jlrt^dy comnutttL^i t^H^Lfn-rii^a 
together to Zion, which is in tbe state dF Missaouri; thcrtFore I de^ 
dart unto you the wafnitia whkh tht Ltni] h^s Lunmumilad to de- 
eluv mito thii generation, remLMnfvering th^t tbe eycjt of mv Miskei 
ire npon mt. and that to him 1 am acfoiin cable f^^r evtry word I uy. 
wishing norhing w^ne fr> ttit ffllpw-m^n ih-an iln-ir ^iti^inal ulviitic^fi: 
ibLrvltirt. "FfM G<p^l -inii i;iv*' gkwy to Hini. tot Ehu hnur of His jud^- 
mfnl is com^/' Repine ye. repent ye, and embr.iLi- Lhi: everUi-itmEi 



51 

316 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH f* ^ *'" 

covfnant, ^nd flee to Ziott, b*for€ the overflowing scdiirg* overtake 
you. for thew ar? those now livbg upan the (arth whoa tyt% shall 
not be cioftcd b death utitil il^y scr all th^;se ihingi, u^hE^^h I h^vt 
spoUn, fulfilled, ^tmt-mi^fr tli:5c thmga; <:all upon ttK Lord whik H^is 
ncArp and :}i€ck Him wbiU He may be Found* Is [be exborEation of yo^ 
uiiwonhy s^ervant. 

4) Smith reasserted the the prophecy and set a date for it as "the appointed time'' for the re- 
demption of Zion* Note- 
do tiitj b^t hi un m maint&ming- tlio ^uiid. Gut^ in cue the dxeiie^ 
meiit WQtiiHie* (o be aUtyed, aitd peace |werai!s, u^Mntirjellart to 
pr^mil m tbi ehQeebui to gttiier to tli^^e regions Qnd locate th«tE^ 
selvusr *o be ic raiditHtl to move into Jftokscin s^o^mt7in two years from 
fbi «bventh of Suptembcr mid, wtich w Ihe app^^Jf^t-'-l ^Jih^^ foi- tlifl 
redffttiplion of Zion. If— terily I my untci Toa— if tlifl Chureli witli one 

(5) Mormon leaders who were companions of Joseph Smithy even Mormon "Prophets/' un- 
derstood that the prophecy of the gathering meant within the generation of people Hving at the time 
it was given. Some later, like Joseph Fielding Smith, expected that there would still be some alive a 
hundred years or more after the prophecy was given so it could be fulfilled "within this generation/' 

(6) The quotation from D&C 124 that FAIR cites is not an excuse for failure but just more 
evidence of Smith's deceit* Consider: When the prophecy is not fulfilled, it is very convenient for 
God to issue another revelation that if God's enemies hinder them from doing their part, then God 
does not hold them accountable for fulfilling the prophecy* That's a good "out" whenever one of 
his "prophecies" failed* No one could put any confidence in any of his prophecies ever coming to 
pass with a God that powerless* The enemies were more powerful than God* Whatever happened 
to the "revelation" given to Smith from God that the people were not to worry because God would 
fight their battles for them! Smith tried to cover all bases to hide his failures and keep the people 
doing what he told them to do* 

(7) Also, the modern day Mormon scholars, noted before, acknowledge that to bring such a 
"prophecy" to pass today would be a disaster to the Mormon Church* 

(8) The attempt by FAIR to define "shall" in order to demote the revelation from being a 
prophecy to just a command that could be fulfilled in any century, is shown to be ridiculous* No- 
tice what they say: "It is unclear from the wording of the 1832 revelation whether Joseph Smith 
meant it to be a prophecy or a commandment* When he declared the "temple shallht reared in this 
generation," it's possible that he meant this as a directive****" That is a very positive maybe! When 
there are two choices and one of the choices is just "possible" then it is also "possible" for the other 
choice to be its meaning that it was actually a prophecy and not just a directive! However, the 
evidence is too clearly stated* Joseph Smith claimed a prophetic revelation from God that was a 
complete failure, start to finish* Look at the evidence* 



52 

"Originally the gathering was to be to the center of Zion, Independence, Missouri, but when the 
Mormons were driven out of both Missouri and Illinois they had to broaden the concept of "Zion/* It 
changed to mean all of North America* However, in the twentieth century the Mormon Church de^ 
emphasized the importance of the gathering* As noted, speaking at the October 2006 LDS conference 
Apostle Russell M» Nelson explained that the Mormons are to gather in their own homelands, not to 
come to America: The choice to come unto Christ is not a matter of physical location; it is a matter 
of individual commitment* ♦ ♦ ♦ True, in the early days of the Church, conversion often meant emigra^ 
tion as welL But now the gathering takes place in each nation* The Lord has decreed the establishment 
of Zion in each realm where He has given His Saints their birth and nationality* ♦ ♦ ♦ The place of 
gathering for Brazilian Saints is in Brazil; the place of gathering for Nigerian Saints is in Nigeria; the 
place of gathering for Korean Saints is in Korea; and so forth/* {Ensign^ Nov» 2006) ♦ 

Notice: He says that the Lord has decreed the estabUshment of Zion in each realm where He has 
given His Saints their birth and nationaUty* With their prophets throughout their history continu- 
ally prefacing their declarations with the same claim that the Lord decrees it and yet they fail in the 
decrees, why should we accept this modern apostle's word for it? That isn't any better than the 
modern televangelists claiming "The Lord told me/' or "The Lord told me to tell you**/' That's 
easy to say but none of it is true* 

The same claims of inspiration are made by the Mormon Church at the present times* Four- 
teen Fundamentals in Following the Prophets^ p* 5, says "The Prophet will never lead the church 
astray*" From a manual for new converts, Gospel Principles^ p*46, says, "The Lord will never 
allow the president of the church to teach us false doctrine*" The utter failures littering their history 
show that these assertions are deceitful* They attempt to cover up their failures and explain away 
such statements as these but turn around and teach them to Mormons* 

The word of the Lord never changeth? 

Just as Missouri was to have been Zion according to revelation, but is no longer seen as such, so 
too have other revelations failed to prove reliable* Polygamy was to have been unassailable because it 
was "the order of heaven"; Negroes were not to get the priesthood until after the second coming; 
coloured people were to have turned white as a sign of their increasing righteousness* 

All these were announced with a mighty fanfare and a "Thus saith the Lord"* Laws and edicts 
handed down from the mountain top in pronouncements that became scripture, and were pub- 
lished in the Doctrine and Covenants* Their reversal was done "as in a corner" in mild announce- 
ments in the stop press of Church publications - if announced at all* Nothing of any significance has 
been added to the "scriptures" of the Church since 1847* This in spite of the fact that momentous 
changes have been made to both doctrine and practice* Think of it* Almost one hundred and fifty 
years without revelation in a church that claims to be, above all churches, "the only true church on 
the face of the earth, and led by a living prophet"* 




More Significant Prophecies That Failed- 
— Mormon Defense of Failures — 



"Any Latter-day Saint who denounces or opposes, whether ac- 
tively or otherwise, any plan or doctrine advocated by the *proph- 
ets, seers, and revelators^ of the Church is cultivating the spirit of 
apostasy.. .Xucifer...wins a great victory when he can get members 
of the Church to speak against their leaders and to *do their own 
thinking.^.. 

"When our leaders speak, the thinking has been done. When 
they propose a plan— it is God^s plan. When they point the way, 
there is no other which is safe. When they give direction, it should 
mark the end of controversy (Imptoveinent Eta^ June 1945, p. 
354). 




Joseph Smith, Nauvoo, IL, 1844, shortiy before his death 



Introduction 



Part 1 showed that Joseph Smith was a false prophet, illustrated by the core prophecy 
of early Mormonism, "The Gathering to Zion/^ Specific details were given in the "or- 
ders^^ of God through Smith as to the place and time of its occurrence* It was a complete 
failure and the prophecy has been explained by Mormon apologists beyond any viable 
existence* 

In this part we will investigate seven other prophecies that failed* This by no means 
exhausts the instances of failed prophecies and changes in revelation by Smith* In an- 
other part, we will take a look at how the Book of Mormon was translated and changes 
made in it before it even went to the printer* Likewise, there is no more telling instances 
of Smithes being a fraud than that which surrounds the Doctrine & Covenants, the 
collection of revelations on many subjects supposedly given by God, primarily to Smith; 
some "revelations^^ were given to others but also included in the D&C* The Book of 
Mormon is not the doctrinal foundation of the Mormon Church as is the D&C* 

In the coming pages, the specific "prophecy^^ will be given and failure shown, fol- 
lowed by the Mormon attempt to explain it away in order to maintain Smith as a true 
prophet* Mormon sources will be cited so that Smith is accurately quoted in context and 
the Mormon apologists will clearly state their case* The History of the Church will be 
quoted, as it was in Part 1* It is a seven volume set of books produced by the Mormon 
Church so what it says can be taken as being accurate history* The Journal of Discourses 
is a multi-volume set also produced by the Mormon Church containing sermons preached 
by early Mormons; the sermons of Brigham Young, Mormon President, prophet, revela- 
tor will be noted as well as "inspired^^ apostles* Documents of other Mormons will also 
be cited* 

Remember the claim of Joseph Smith, supposedly quoting the words of God in a 
"revelation^^ to the Mormons through Smith* Whatever Smith says must be accepted as 
coming from the mouth of God— 

"Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give heed unto all his words and com- 
mandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness 
before me; For his word ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth in all patience and 
faith*'' D&C 21:4-5* 



Contents 

Modern Position On Who Is The Most Inspired 1 

Fourteen Fundamentals In Following The Prophets 2 

The Seven Volume History of The Church 10 

The Second Coming of Christ 12 

Mormon Defense of the Second Coming Prophecy* 24 

Civil War Prophecy* 26 

Mormon Defense of the Civil War Prophecy* 38 

Utter Destruction of the United States 43 

David W* Patten Prophecy* 48 



1 
Modern Position On Who Is The Most Inspired 

On the following pages is a presentation by Ezra Taft Benson, soon to become after 
this speech the President of the Mormon Church for nine years* It declares that the 
living prophet, the President of the Church, is more important that a dead one, more 
important than the standard works of the Church— The Book of Mormon, Doctrine and 
Covenants, Pearl of Great Price and the Bible* What that means is that yesterday^s truth 
is today^s error and today^s truth is tomorrow's error* 

What Ezra Taft Benson said in 1980 is what was before presented by Apostle Bruce 
McConkie in 1978* For long generations, the Mormon position on the Negro was that 
they became black because of sin and would forever be denied the Priesthood* This 
excluded them from any possibility of becoming Gods* This was changed in the Summer 
of 1978 when President Spencer Kimball had a "revelation^^ that would allow Negroes to 
have full access to everything others had in the Church* Factually, the reason for the 
change in the doctrine was that Temples were being built in so many other places, espe- 
cially South America, and conversions were being made among so many whose ancestry 
could not be determined* It had been formerly taught by "inspired prophets^^ of the 
Church, Brigham Young for instance, that just one drop of Negro blood in a man would 
exclude one from the Priesthood* Unable to determine what to do regarding all of these 
converts, the best thing to do was to change the rules* Hence, a "revelation^^ that re- 
moved the obstacle! The following is a quotation from McConkie^s speech— 

"There are statements in our literature by the early brethren which we have inter- 
preted to mean that the Negroes would not receive the priesthood in mortality* I have said 
the same things, and people write me letters and say, ^You said such and such, and how is it 
now that we do such and such?' And all I can say to that is that it is time disbelieving people 
repented and got in line and believed in a living, modern prophet* Forget everything that 
I have said, or what President Brigham Young or President George Q* Cannon or 
whomsover has said in days past that is contrary to the present revelation* We spoke with 
a limited understanding and without the light and knowledge that now has come into the 
world*'' 

Forget about revelation from the past* Only the present "revelators^^ matter* So— 

"Any Latter-day Saint who denounces or opposes, whether actively or otherwise, any 
plan or doctrine advocated by the ^prophets, seers, and revelators' of the Church is cultivate 
ing the spirit of apostasy* ***Lucifer*** wins a great victory when he can get members of the 
Church to speak against their leaders and to ^do their own thinking*'*** 

"When our leaders speak, the thinking has been done* When they propose a plan— it 
is God's plan* When they point the way, there is no other which is safe* When they give 
direction, it should mark the end of controversy*" {Improvement Era^ June 1945, p* 
354)* 

But, noting the past failures of the Mormon "inspired revelators,^^ any Mormon 
prophet and his "revelation" is suspect, past, present or future* Though past "revela- 
tions" were supposedly by specific revelation from God, they are in fact human error* 



2 

FOURTEEN FUNDAMENTALS IN FOLLOWING THE PROPHETS 

By President Ezra TaftBenson 

BYU Devotional Assembly 

Tuesday, February 26, 1980, 10:00 a.m. 

My beloved brothers and sisters* I am honored to be in your presence today* You 
students are a part of a choice young generation— a generation which might well witness 
the return of our Lord* 

Not only is the Church growing in numbers today, it is growing in faithfulness and, 
even more important, our young generation, as a group, is even more faithful than the 
older generation* God has reserved you for the eleventh hour— the great and dreadful day 
of the Lord* It will be your responsibility not only to help bear off the kingdom of God 
triumphantly but to save your own soul and strive to save those of your family and to 
honor the principles of our inspired constitution* 

To help you pass the crucial tests which lie ahead I am going to give you today several 
facets of a grand key which, if you will honor, will crown you with God^s glory and bring 
you out victorious in spite of Satan^s fury* 

Soon we will be honoring our Prophet on his 85th birthday* As a Church we sing the 
song, "We Thank Thee, Oh God, For A Prophet*^^ Here then is the grand key— Follow 
The Prophet— and here now are Fourteen Fundamentals In Following the Prophet , the 
President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints* 

FIRST: The Prophet is the Only Man Who Speaks For The Lord in Everything . 

In Section 132 verse 7 of the Doctrine and Covenants the Lord speaks of the Prophet— 
the President— and says: 

"There is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the keys of this 
priesthood are conferred*^' 

Then in Section 21 verses 4^6, the Lord states: 

"Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give heed unto all his words and com- 
mandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness 
before me; 

"For his word ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth, in all patience and faith* 

"For by doing these things the gates of hell shall not prevail against you/' 
Did you hear what the Lord said about the words of the Prophet? We are to "give heed 
unto all his words'^- as if from the Lord's "own mouth/' 

SECOND: The Living Prophet is More Vital to Us Than The Standard Works. 

President Wilford Woodruff tells of an interesting incident that occurred in the days 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith: 



"I will refer to a certain meeting I attended in the town of Kirtland in my early days* 
At that meeting some remarks were made that have been made here today, with regard to 
the living oracles and with regard to the written word of God* The same principle was 
presented, although not as extensively as it has been here, when a leading man in the Church 
got up and talked upon the subject, and said: ^You have got the word of God before you 
here in the Bible, Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants; you have the written 
word of God, and you who give revelations should give revelations according to those 
books, as what is written in those books is the word of God* We should confine ourselves 
to them*' 

"When he concluded. Brother Joseph turned to Brother Brigham Young and said, 
^Brother Brigham I want you to take the stand and tell us your views with regard to the 
living oracles and the written word of God*' Brother Brigham took the stand, and he took 
the Bible, and laid it down; he took the Book of Mormon, and laid it down; and he took 
the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and laid it down before him, and he said: ^There is 
the written word of God to us, concerning the work of God from the beginning of the 
world, almost, to our day* And now, said he, Vhen compared with the living oracles those 
books are nothing to me; those books do not convey the word of God direct to us now, as 
do the words of a Prophet or a man bearing the Holy Priesthood in our day and genera- 
tion* I would rather have the living oracles than all the writing in the books*' That was the 
course he pursued* When he was through. Brother Joseph said to the congregation; ^Brother 
Brigham has told you the word of the Lord, and he has told you the truth*'" (CR, October 
1897 pp. 1849*) 

THIRD: The Living Proiohet is More Imioortant to Us Than a Dead Prophet. 

The living prophet has the power of TNT* By that I mean "Today^s News Today*^^ 
God^s revelations to Adam did not instruct Noah how to build the Ark* Noah needed his 
own revelation* Therefore the most important prophet so far as you and I are concerned 
is the one living in our day and age to whom the Lord is currently revealing* His will for 
us* Therefore the most important reading we can do is any of the words of the Prophet 
each week in the Church Section of the Deseret News, and any words of the Prophet 
contained each month in our Church magazines* Our marching orders for each six 
months are found in the General Conference addresses which are printed in the Ensign 
magazine* 

I am so grateful that the current conference report is studied as part of one of your 
religion classes— the course entitled "Teachings of the Living Prophets^^ number 333* 

May I commend that class to you and suggest that you get a copy of the class manual 
at your bookstore whether youVe able to take the class or not* The manual is entitled 
"Living Prophets For A Living Church^^ for Religion Course number 333* 

Beware of those who would pit the dead prophets against the living prophets, for the 
living prophets always take precedence* 

FOURTH: The Prophet Will Never Lead The Church Astray . 

President Wilford Woodruff stated: 

"I say to Israel, the Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as presi- 
dent of the Church to lead you astray* It is not in the program* It is not in the mind of 



God;' (Ihe Discourses of Wilford Woodruff , pp. 212-213.) 

President Marion G. Romney tells of this incident which happened to him: 

"I remember years ago when I was a Bishop I had President (Heber J.) Grant talk to 
our ward. After the meeting I drove him home . . . Standing by me, he put his arm over my 
shoulder and said: ^My boy, you always keep your eye on the President of the Church, and 
if he ever tells you to do anything, and it is wrong, and you do it, the Lord will bless you for 
it.' Then with a twinkle in his eye, he said, ^But you don't need to worry. The Lord will 
never let his mouthpiece lead the people astray.'" (CR, October 1960, p. 78.) 

FIFTH: The Proiohet is Not Required to Have Any Particular Earthly Training 
or Credentials to Speak on Any Subject or Act on Any Matter at Any Time. 

Sometimes there are those who feel their earthly knowledge on a certain subject is 
superior to the heavenly knowledge which God gives to His Prophet on the same subject. 
They feel the prophet must have the same earthly credentials or training which they have 
had before they will accept anything the prophet has to say that might contradict their 
earthly schooling. How much earthly schooling did Joseph Smith have? Yet he gave rev- 
elations on all kinds of subjects. We haven^t yet had a prophet who earned a doctorate 
degree in any subject, but as someone said, "A prophet may not have his PhD but he 
certainly has his LDS/^ We encourage earthly knowledge in many areas, but remember if 
there is ever a conflict between earthly knowledge and the words of the prophet, you 
stand with the prophet and you^U be blessed and time will vindicate you* 

SIXTH : The Proiohet Does Not Have to Say ^^Thus Saith the Lord^^ to Give Us 
Scripture. 

Sometimes there are those who haggle over words* They might say the prophet gave 
us counsel but that we are not obligated to follow it unless he says it is a commandment* 
But the Lord says of the Prophet, "Thou shalt give heed unto all his words and com- 
mandments which he shall give unto you/^ (D&C 21:40 

And speaking of taking counsel from the Prophet, in D&C 108:1, the Lord states: 

"Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Lyman: Your sins are forgiven you, 
because you have obeyed my voice in coming up hither this morning to receive counsel of 
him whom I have appointed/' 

Said Brigham Young, "I have never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to the chil- 
dren of men, that they may not call scripture/' QD 13:95*) 

SEVENTH: The Prophet Tells Us What We Need to Know . Not Always What We 
Want to Know . 

"Thou hast declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear/' complained 
Nephi's brethren* But Nephi answered by saying "♦ ♦ ♦ the guilty taketh the truth to be hard, 
for it cutteth them to the very center/' (1 Nephi 16: 1, 3*) Or to put it in another prophet's 
words, "Hit pigeons flutter/' 

Said President Harold B* Lee: 



"You may not like what comes from the authority of the Church* It may contradict 
your pohtical views* It may contradict your social views* It may interfere with some of your 
social life* * * Your safety and ours depends upon whether or not we follow* * * Let's keep 
our eye on the President of the Church*'' (CR, October 1970, p* 152453*) 

But it is the living Prophet who really upsets the world* "Even in the Church/' said 
President Kimball, "many are prone to garnish the sepulchres of yesterdays prophets and 
mentally stone the living ones*" ( Instructor 95:257*) 

Why? Because the living prophet gets at what we need to know now, and the world 
prefers that prophets either be dead or mind their own business* Some so^alled experts 
of political science want the prophet to keep still on politics* Some would-be authorities 
on evolution want the prophet to keep still on evolution* And so the list goes on and on* 

How we respond to the words of a living prophet when he tells us what we need to 
know, but would rather not hear, is a test of our faithfulness* 

Said President Marion G* Romney, "It is an easy thing to believe in the dead proph- 
ets, but it is a greater thing to believe in the living prophets*" And then he gives this 
illustration: 

"One day when President Grant was living, I sat in my office across the street follow- 
ing a general conference* A man came over to see me, an elderly man* He was very upset 
about what had been said in this conference by some of the Brethren, including myself* I 
could tell from his speech that he came from a foreign land* After I had quieted him 
enough so he would listen, I said, ^Why did you come to America?' 1 am here because a 
prophet of God told me to come*' ^Who was the prophet;' I continued* Wilford Woo- 
druff*' ^Do you believe Wilford Woodruff was a prophet of God?' ^Yes, I do*' ^Do you 
believe that President Joseph F* Smith was a prophet of God?' ^Yes, sir*' 

"Then came the sixty-four dollar question* ^Do you believe that Heber J* Grant is a 
prophet of God?' His answer, 1 think he ought to keep his mouth shut about old age 
assistance*' 

"Now I tell you that a man in his position is on the way to apostasy* He is forfeiting his 
chances for eternal life* So is everyone who cannot follow the living Prophet of God*" 
(CR, April 1953, p* 125*) 

EIGHTH: The Prophet is Not Limited by Mens Reasoning . 

There will be times when you will have to choose between the revelations of God 
and reasoning of men— between the prophet and the politician or professor* Said the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, 

"Whatever God requires is right, no matter what it is, although we may not see the 
reason thereof until long after the events transpire*" ( Scrapbook of Mormon Literature * 
Vol* 2, p* 173*) 

Would it seem reasonable to an eye doctor to be told to heal a blind man by spitting 
in the dirt, making clay and applying it to the man's eyes and then telling him to wash in 



6 

a contaminated pool? Yet this is precisely the course that Jesus took with one man, and 
he was healed* (See John 9x6^1.) Does it seem reasonable to cure leprosy by telling a man 
to wash seven times 15 in a particular river, yet this is precisely what the Prophet Elisha 
told a leper to do, and he was healed* (See 2 Kings 5*) 

"For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the 
Lord* For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, 
and my thoughts than your thoughts*^' (Isaiah 55:8, 9*) 

NINTH: The Prophet Can Receive Revelation on Any Matter— Temiooral or 
Spiritual . 

Said Brigham Young: 

"Some of the leading men in Kirtland were much opposed to Joseph the Prophet, 
meddling with temporal affairs^ ♦ ♦ 

"In a public meeting of the Saints, I said, ^Ye Elders of Israel, ♦ ♦ ♦ will some of you 
draw the line of demarcation, between the spiritual and temporal in the Kingdom of God, 
so that I may understand it?' Not one of them could do it* ♦ ♦ 

"I defy any man on earth to point out the path a Prophet of God should walk in, or 
point out his duty, and just how far he must go, in dictating temporal or spiritual things* 
Temporal and spiritual things are inseparably connected, and ever will be/' QD 10:363- 
364.) 

TENTH: The Prophet May be Involved in Civic Matters . 

When a people are righteous they want the best to lead them in government* Alma 
was the head of the Church and of the government in the Book of Mormon; Joseph 
Smith was mayor of Nauvoo and Brigham Young was governor of Utah* Isaiah was 
deeply involved in giving counsel on political matters and of his words the Lord Himself 
said, "Great are the words of Isaiah/^ (3 Nephi 23: L) Those who would remove prophets 
from politics would take God out of government* 

ELEVENTH : The Two Groups Who Have The Greatest Difficulty in Following The 
Prophet Are The Proud Who Are Learned And The Proud Who Are Rich . 

The learned may feel the prophet is only inspired when he agrees with them, other- 
wise the prophet is just giving his opinion— speaking as a man* The rich may feel they have 
no need to take counsel of a lowly prophet* 
In the Book of Mormon we read: 

"O that cunning plan of the evil one! O the vainness, and the frailties, and the foolish- 
ness of men! When they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto 
the counsel of God, for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves, wherefore, 
their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not* And they shall perish*^' 

"But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the counsels of God*'' 



7 

"And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and the learned, and they 
that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their 
riches— yea, they are they whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and 
consider themselves fools before God, and come down in the depths of humility, he will 
not open unto them/' (2 Nephi 9:28, 29, 42.) 

TWELFTH: The Proiohet Will Not Necessarily be Poioular With The World or The 
Worldly . 

As a prophet reveals the truth it divides the people. The honest in heart heed his 
words but the unrighteous either ignore the prophet or fight him. When the prophet 
points out the sins of the world, the worldly either want to close the mouth of the 
prophet, or else act as if the prophet didn't exist, rather than repent of their sins. Popu- 
larity is never a test of truth. Many a prophet has been killed or cast out. As we come 
closer to the Lord^s second coming you can expect that as the people of the world 
become more wicked, the prophet will be less popular with them. 

THIRTEENTH : The Prophet And His Counselors Make Up The First Presidency— 
The Highest Quorum in The Church. 

In the Doctrine and Covenants the Lord refers to the First Presidency as "the highest 
council of the Church^^ (107:80) and says ". . . whosoever receiveth me, receiveth those, 
the First Presidency, whom I have sent, . . .^^ (112:20.) 

FOURTEENTH: The Proiohet And The Presidency— The Living Proiohet And The 
First Presidency— Follow Them And Be Blessed— Rei ect Them and Suffer . 

President Harold B. Lee relates this incident from Church history: 

"The story is told in the early days of the Church— particularly, I think, at Kirtland— 
where some of the leading brethren in the presiding councils of the Church met secretly 
and tried to scheme as to how they could get rid of the Prophet Joseph's leadership. They 
made the mistake of inviting Brigham Young to one of these secret meetings. He rebuked 
them, after he had heard the purpose of their meeting. This is part of what he said: ^You 
cannot destroy the appointment of a prophet of God, but you can cut the thread that binds 
you to the prophet of God, and sink yourselves to hell.'^' (CR, April 1963, p. 81.) 

In a general conference of the Church President N. Eldon Tanner stated: 

"The Prophet spoke out clearly on Friday morning, telling us what our responsibili- 
ties are. . . 

"A man said to me after that, ^ You know, there are people in our state who believe in 
following the Prophet in everything they think is right , but when it is something they 
think isn't right , and it doesn't appeal to them , then that's different .' He said, ^Then they 
become their own prophet. They decide what the Lord wants and what the Lord doesn't 
want.' 

"I thought how true, and how serious when we begin to choose which of the cov- 
enants, which of the commandments we will keep and follow. When we decide that there 



8 

are some of them that we will not keep or follow, we are taking the law of the Lord into our 
own hands and become our own prophets, and believe me, we will be led astray, because 
we are false prophets to ourselves when we do not follow the Prophet of God* No, we 
should never discriminate between these commandments, as to those we should and should 
not keep/' (CR, October 1966, p. 98.) 

"Look to the Presidency and receive instruction/' said the Prophet Joseph Smith. 
( Teachings of The Prophet Joseph Smith , p. 16L) But Almon Babbitt didn't, and in the 
Doctrine and Covenants section 124, verse 84, the Lord states: 

"And with my servant Almon Babbitt, there are many things with which I am not 
pleased; behold, he aspireth to establish his counsel instead of the counsel which I have 
ordained, even that of the Presidency of my Church; ♦ ♦ /' 

In conclusion let us summarize this grand key, these "Fourteen Fundamentals In 
Following the Prophet,'' for our salvation hangs on them* 

FIRST: The prophet is the only man who speaks for the Lord in everything* 

SECOND: The living prophet is more vital to us than the standard works* 

THIRD: The living prophet is more important to us than a dead prophet* 

FOURTH: The Prophet will never lead the Church astray* 

FIFTH: The prophet is not required to have any particular earthly training or credentials 
to speak on any subject or act on any matter at any time* 

SIXTH: The prophet does not have to say "Thus Saith the Lord," to give us scripture* 

SEVENTH: The prophet tells us what we need to know, not always what we want to 
know* 

EIGHTH: The prophet is not limited by men's reasoning* 

NINTH: The prophet can receive revelation on any matter, temporal or spiritual* 

TENTH: The prophet may be involved in civic matters* 

ELEVENTH: The two groups who have the greatest difficulty in following the prophet 
are the proud who are learned and the proud who are rich* 

TWELFTH: The prophet will not necessarily be popular with the world or the worldly* 



9 
THIRTEENTH: The prophet and his counselors make up the First Presidency— the high- 
est quorum in the Church* 

FOURTEENTH: The prophet and the presidency— the hving prophet and the First Presi- 
dency—follow them and be blessed— reject them and suffer* 

I testify that these fourteen fundamentals in following the living prophet are true* If 
we want to know how well we stand with the Lord then let us ask ourselves how well we 
stand with His mortal captain— how close do our lives harmonize with the words of the 
Lord^s anointed— the living Prophet— President of the Church, and with the Quorum of 
the First Presidency* 

May God bless us all to look to the Prophet and the Presidency in the critical and 
crucial days ahead is my prayer*^^ 



10 



The Seven Volume History of the C hurch 

The seven volume set of the History of the Church is the official history of Joseph 
Smith and the early Mormons* It is quoted extensively in the different parts of this 
series* Just how accurate is the history; how much can it be relied upon for the facts of 
the time covered in each volume? There are an untold number of papers, manuscripts 
and journals in the vaults of the Church in Salt Lake City that are held in secrecy; no one 
is allowed to see them* The Church has hidden all of the facts* The claim for the 
published Mormon records is that there have been no changes nor revisions from the 
original documents* Notice— 

"The gospel as the Mormons know it sprang full-grown from the words of Joseph 
Smith* It has never been worked over or touched up in any way, and is free of revisions 
and alterations*'^ Dr* Hugh Nibley, Mormon apologist and historian in No^ Ma^am^ That^s 
Not History, pages 57-58* 

"The Prophet and the Church stand in this history free of historical interpretations 
and other external trappings* There are no arguments for its case* There are no attempts 
to ^cover over' any event*'' Apostle John A* Widtsoe, Evidences and Reconciliations^ 3 
vols* in 1, page 332* 

"The most important history in the world in the history of our Church, and it is the 
most accurate history in all the world, it must be so* Joseph Fielding Smith, later to be 
President, Doctrines of Salvation^ vol* 2, page 199* 

"****if errors creep in it, the Lord himself will bring to pass means whereby they will 
be eliminated*** You pick up a record of the history of the Church and that record is accu- 
rate*" ibid* page 202* 

"The History of Joseph Smith is now before the world, and we are satisfied that a 
history more correct in its details than this was never published*" Apostles George A* 
Smith and Wilford Woodruff, History of the Churchy Preface, vol* 1, v* 

"***no historical or doctrinal statement has been changed*" ibid, vol* 1, vi* 

The statements of Joseph Field Smith are made in light of what he said on page 198, 
^^In regard to the recording of history^ the thing that is most important is accuracy. If 
history is not accurate^ it is harmful/^ 

In spite of that fine sentiment, Smith turned right around and lied! All of these men 
were in a position to know the truth of the facts but what they said was completely false! 
They knew better than what they claimed in these quotes* Jerald and Sandra Tanner in 
their book Changes in Joseph Smithes History^ point out the following, page 4— 



11 

"Charles Wesley Wandell, who worked in the Church Historian^s Office after the 
death of Joseph Smith, accused the leaders of the Mormon Church of falsifying the history* 
When he saw that they were printing it in 1855, he made this comment in his journal:^' 

"I notice the interpolations because having been employed (myself) in the Historian's 
office at Nauvoo by Doctor Richards, and employed, too, in 1845, in compiling this very 
autobiography, I know that after Joseph's death his memoir was ^doctored' to suit the new 
order of things, and this, too, by the direct order of Brigham Young to Doctor Richards 
and systematically by Richards/' Journal of Charles Wesley Wandell^ as printed in the 
Journal of History, voL 8, page 76* 

Not only were changes made after the collection for the series began but many 
changes were made before they ever started the project in 1834* More than 62,000 
changes were made in the factual record, 17,000 words were added and 45,000 words 
were deleted! For a detailed study of this, see ^^Changes in Joseph Smithes History^^ by 
Jerald & Sandra Tanner* 

Revisions were frequently made as admitted by numerous early Mormons, such as 
Brigham Young* Among changes made were many things that were embarrassing to the 
Mormon Church or the record taught something they did not want revealed* 

However, we may be assured that what IS contained in the current seven volume set 
reflects the full approval of the Mormon Church and they will have to bear the conse- 
quences of what is said! It is just that there are things that happened to, and were said 
by, Joseph Smith that are not found there* We will have occasion in the present series to 
show from Mormon sources that are available the changes that have been made in Mor- 
mon literature, contrary to the claims of Nibley, Smith, Woodruff and Widtsoe* 



12 

The Second C oming of C hrist 

"William Miller's prophecy was only one of many manifestations of the millennial 
belief widespread in the America of his time* Others include the picturesque Shakers, 
who called themselves the Believers in Christ's Second Appearing, and the much more 
potent Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, commonly known as Mormons* The 
latter days' refer to the Mormon belief that the Second Coming of Christ will occur soon, 
bringing history to an end* The Mormon prophet, seer, and revelator Joseph Smith was 
assassinated by an Illinois mob in June of the same year that Miller's people searched the 
skies for Jesus* The leader of the largest slave revolt in U*S* history, Nat Turner, a literate 
religious visionary who listened to ^the Spirit that spoke to the prophets in former days,' 
heard that Spirit tell him the day of judgment was at hand, when ^the last would be first*'" 
—Oxford University Press blog* 

"William Miller was a Baptist living in Low Hampton, New York* Miller first ex- 
pressed his teachings and beliefs in 1823 and gave his first public address August 1831, in 
nearby Dresden, New York* He drew a following which spawned a movement that eventu- 
ally spread throughout the United States* Millerites published their own newspapers, and 
their activity was covered by many secular papers* In January 1844 Miller stated: "I have 
preached about 4,500 lectures in about twelve years, to at least 500,000 people*" Some 
estimated the Millerite movement at 30,00040,000 adherents, but one observer said it 
peaked at about 100,000 in the United States* It was also estimated the movement had as 
many as 1,500 lecturers spreading the message* This at a time when the early Mormon 
Church had worldwide membership of 17,000 in 1840 and 26,000 in 1844 (4). 

"The first date selected by Miller for the second coming of Jesus Christ was in the 
spring of 1843* When this prediction failed, March 1844 and later October 1844 became 
the new target dates* After the third date proved false the movement disintegrated* Die- 
hards went on to start several Adventist denominations, the largest of which is now known 
as the Seventh'day Adventists* Miller died December 20, 1849, but Millerite offshoots 
and other groups continued setting dates for the coming of the Lord* 

"The Millerite movement was closely observed by the LDS press and members* In 
February 1843 Joseph Smith said "I showed them the fallacy of Mr* Miller's data***" and he 
felt comfortable enough with the subject to give "a long exposition on Millerism*" {His- 
tory of the Churchy 5: 271-272, 277)* The Times and Seasons^ a Mormon newspaper had 
17 references to this subject in the February 1843 to February 1845 period* During the 
same two year span this paper made 66 references to the "second advent" and the "second 
coming*" The LDS community used at least 11 terms to describe the second coming of the 
Lord and events associated with it* " 

"The Book of Mormon claims that after his ascension to heaven in Israel, our Lord 
Jesus Christ made a bodily visit to the New World, it says: 

^And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold, I will 
show unto you that the people of Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been 
called Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great 



13 

blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of Christ 
into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them— Showing his body unto them, and 
ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter* Therefore 
for this time I make an end of my sayings/ (3 Nephi 10:1849) 

^And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole multitude fell 
to the earth; for they remembered that it had been prophesied among them that Christ should 
show himself unto them after his ascension into heaven. And it came to pass that the Lord 
spake unto them saying: Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into 
my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye 
may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain 
for the sins of the world/ (3 Nephi 11:1244) 

"There are problems with this idea* The Mormon and Christian communities have 
been expecting the Lord's second coming* Based on the Book of Mormon the Mormons 
should be looking for the hordes third comings not the second coming* Secondly, Jesus 
sent his apostles and disciples to "all the worW and "among all nations'' (Matthew 28:19; 
Mark 16: 15; Luke 24:4748)* What kind of leader would give his people a responsibility 
and then take it away without telling them* And to be fair and consistent, would he not 
also have to visit all the other major continents, like Asia, Europe, Australia and Japan?" 
—John Farkas, frontiernet*net 

Nephi Lowell Morris, in the preface to his book The Prophecies of Joseph Smith and 
Their Fulfillmentj says— 

"Time is the supreme test of a prophecy* He who undertakes to foretell events must 
know that Time in its merciless pursuit will find him out* Of all the pretenses of the false 
prophet, prophesying is the most hazardous* Religious impostors often display qualities 
of leadership in controlling the affairs of their followers* The more modest their pre- 
tenses, however, the more likely are they to escape detection and exposure* But when spiri- 
tual leaders assume to exercise the exalted function of prophecy, and have the courage to 
publish their prophecies, they place their reputations before the bar of the world, and as 
the weight of Time presses out the vintage of the centuries they must sink to a deserving 
oblivion or be exalted to a place in the skies* Time is a foe of Fraud, but the never-failing 
friend of Truth*" 

Along with several other prominent cult leaders of the 19th century, Joseph Smith 
did set a time for the Second Coming of Christ, claiming that he was told this by the 
Holy Spirit* A time was set for that event, within the generation then living. Some 
would not die before the coming of Jesus. Present day Mormons try desperately to deny 
Smith ever taught any such thing, but the facts are clear from their own literature* There 
is much more evidence that can be cited than what is presented here but this will be 
sufficient to determine the facts* We will see those facts and then take a look at their 
response to see how valid their defense may be* 



14 



9i» 



MJ\I^±JLL^J 



VJU^AQ, Jt^J^ 



wbefnby thingi peataJniniE: to a 
higher ordtT of kinK^iomB will 
be awude kjidwni 

IL And n white Ei^nit Js kJt^ii 
to eftcfa of those who come into 
the cele^^ kingdom, wheTeon 
ie a nB:vr nAmf; wrEttGn^ which no 
mBLH knd^eth A^v^ hs thM »- 
ic^iveth it. Thm new Qitme k the 
key wurd. 

1£. I pTDpheir/^ Jn the name of 
the Lpra God, that the comnienE^e- 
ixi$flt of the diiHciiiItiea which Will 
eAi;LBfi linuch falcl^idEhed pr^viDud 
to th& CQini]]£ £if the Son ^f Maj^ 
will be In Scuth Carolina. 

IB. It mav probahJy axise 
tli4fau|:h the filave qwentiQn. This 
m volo«[ declare J to m.c, whil$ I 
wafl pr&yartff eame^tl]? on the siib- 
j«t, Decg^er asth, 1832. 

14. I was once praying vctt 
eamBStly to know the tune of th© 
CQtuiJig^ t*f the Screi qf Man, when 
I heara a Toiee rep^Ait thi;= follow-^ 

iSh JiTi^ph, my «n^ If thon 
1i1^eit until thpy art eighty-flTe 
y«ars old* tJioti shalt see the face 
of the Son cat Majnj; th^rBtoim let 
tJui fiuffieeg and trouble me no 
more on thii matter. 

IS^ I was l^ft thm^ wltkhout 
balnp* able Ijck cteididE -wheth^ thi-S 
^oammg; refemd to tilt b^ickhmng 



of the jaaJtl«£inJum or to bqiu^ 
pf evioTjH arpeariJigp or whether I 
sdiould die and thiu see his face^ 

IT. 1 bfiEi^e th^ epniinir df the 
Son of Man wJU not b^ any ddoo^r 
than th sat time. 

18_ WhBiflver principte of in- 
telliy^llCB Wb attain onto in thitt 
]af«, st witl rifie with ui In the 
resiLtroctJonH 

10. And if a peraom galn^ mors 
knowledge and intelUjrence in this 
life through Hli diligence #nd 
?bedien££ than another, h^ will 
hjive BO muth the RdYRntug^ in 
the world to tome, 

20. liiere li a laWp Lmev^ably 
disced in heaven baforo the; 
fanjidations of this world, upctn 
which all blnsln^ aJ^ predi- 
cated — 

21. And wh^n we pbt»fn JUiy 
biasing from Godp it lb hj^ obii- 
diic^ncc to that law upon which it 
ie predicated. 

22. ThE Father ha& a body of 
fleah and bon«« ;^ tangfbk al 
man's; the Son also; hut th^ Holy 
Gfaoat has not a bady of fiesh and 
bantiit hut Ib a personage of SpJTit^ 
Were it not so^ the HoEy Ghoet 
ii^puJd not diFell ]n oa, 

23. A tntan may receive thC 
Hply Ghoet, Eind it may dcseend 
upon him and not tarry with Mm. 



SECTION 131, 

I^axRUCTIONa hv JMepk Smith the PropheL ghm. at Samu», llli^ 
nois. May IS and /?, 184S. 5fla HiEi^rj/ of th^ ChurcK v^^ S^ jjp. 
SS2r 5"**, — — B^ffTss* tfi ih^ stfiwtial glory — SipnifiGan^^ c^/ thB neto 
andeverlaEtrngcm^^mmtafmcrriagB — Thmmore *ttre itiord &/ pr ^phecif 
^/^jMSttMilitv E>/ a jtum bemg sa^mt in iffnoran^^^ — Spirit iA TiuitUr, 



1. In the oeliBistia) sc^ory th^r« 
are three h^wvena or aeifre^^E 

2. And in ot^er ta obtain the 
kfifhest^ a man must enter into 
this 'order of the prleBthood 



TT" 



[m^tning the new and cverlast^ 
in^ OoVenbilcit df Tnaxriafe] i 

S. And if ha does jiot, hi ean- 
ncrt obtain it. 

4b He nn^y enter into the oflug. 



U:]- 



k iti:t— ti. 



Smith's living to 85 was the REQUIREMENT FOR SEEING THE LORD, in what 
ever sense it was meant* Obviously, Smith would NEVER see the face of the Lord since 
he didn't live to be 85* To say it might refer to a previous appearing is nonsense, seeing 
the statement is in the future tense " not past tense* The Lord didn't return in 1890, 
Smith died the following year after this "revelation" was given so he has not seen the 
Lord in ANY of these senses in D&C 130:16, AND NEVER WILL! The Mormon 
apologetic concerning this D&C entry will follow this section* 



15 

[i^ r^l^U^il to thiB bftlf^b^^ lapd^ it iq b^nt d^P^ibi^id by jt^ HiJzi^ — lb 
iff luJf*b»ed tmnd; ind everj wl£« Kod jiuLLciouB person u ioan as be 
AH diap^ee oF bit effieQtep IF h^ id not a bfttf^breed, will gsome amj+ I 
wiaih w^ £43iuld «x«haQg-$^ iidtu^ hAjf-braedj And ]«| ibeip eis dV«F thei 
ri^er. If tber@ ftfd inj tkit lire not iffud >citJtQi]s, they vill be flndinfr 
fauJl t^marrQv &t mf r^mnrkM^ ^ad thai is tb& key-wiord wbaraby ypn 
mK; know ib&m. Ttaere k m dhuQi!;^ In iJiAt i^l&^e Eot dver;f e^bomiafttieEL 
t^b^ praetiapil 4?ii tiie isngciefiit^ if the? iroj ntnd I a*k foiT^i^enesp HJ^f all 
wboiD 1 udvL&ed to gts th^n. Tbu mEm who tiavo pois^^juiiiDti bAve th^ 
bist titlei; aJI tb«^ rwt an forms for ffwiadlLQir. I do not with £ar tbe 
Sainb to hAvu a ^UATmi tbdT^. 

President Joe^eph Smitb at&t«d tbAt IbA Dexl buelDgs vee to eetlle 
diffi£:>ti]Ue^ wliar^ elders bare had tbeir Iieeoees Ukea awfry, eto.^or 
IboLr mdiiibanabjpp Bbt wbilflt tbey w^n pTepAriogi if tb^re was an j 
«UDb c&s€, be woaid Ifilk on otb^r stibje^stii, 

TAX FBaPDKT OH THE aKCONU OOVIliG OF TE^ (MICJST. 

Tbs qnteatioD bai bsea aeked^ can a pwBon. n&l beloneii^ to tb« 
Cbnrfib briiif a mBoib&i- beFoTe Ibe bi|Eb ocmnQi] For trial T I aitiwerg 
Nd. if I hoi nofc a^tiialijr g^t bafeo ibiA work and b«ii EMlUhl Df iSodq I 
would b^gk Dci^ Bnt I cannot baok out; I have no doabt of tbe tmtb. 
^ Wore! i goinif to trrophsfiy, I woi^ld umy tbd end [of tbe world] would 
Qdt i^cnne in I844> 5, or 6, or in fort; ye&re, Tb«T« ana thue of tbe riling' 
ff^neratfon wlb3 aball ool taate d^sdtb iiU ChMit do^ei. 

L waj oujc* p^aj'iiif Bnrpantly apoji Ibis nibjd^^^t^ aod a veSoa abIcI onto 
Tue, "^My flOQ^ if ttiou Sl^oai ubtil ibcu art L^igbty-fl^d j^dara of aee, tbon 
ab&lt $e$ tbe fao? of tbe Son of Man.*^^ I waa left to draw hlj own 4!on- 
elaAiona ^dtt^rainif tbig; and I look tbe liberty tit iionatu.de cbatif [ did 
live to that timep He wouJd make- Eia appaafanLSfl. Htkt I do not uj 
vbetlnBi- He will make bia appearance er T abaU go wbera He h, I 
praphgs? in tbe nanid oF tti^ Lovd Ovd, kud let it be written — Ibe Son 
of Man will put ^ome in tbe oloTids Qf ben^en till I am eiirfa^-S'^a yean 
old, Tben read the 14 tb erbaptor of Ravelaiion, 6th end 7tb versea — 
*'And I ;&aft an^athiriing^l flf in tiie midat yf beaten i baTinj the etw- 
luting gospel to ptd&cb nnt^ tbedi thM dwell en Ibe dafib^ and Eo tvmry 
natiea^ and kindnedp and tongiie, and people, sayinir witb A load FoiceT 
Feitr God And giv€ ^1^^ to Him^ for lb« boor d£ Hia jadj^ent ia cn^diq." 

I And HosflR^ (trh obapter, AfEiar two dafff, etOr, — 2;S30 y^iTB; wbiisb 
brin^i it to ISSO. Tbe c^minj? of tbe Bun oE M^lu never wtil be— never 
ean be liU the jtidRmenli spoken of For thm bmr an poured mM wluEsb 
jndi^jentfl are oommi^nAed. Paulaajai ^^Vo are tbe ehildranof tb-^bfchl^ 
aed nol oF tbe darkoee^, tbat that day aboiild o^eitakii yon at a tbi^f in 
tbe bl|;ht/^ tt. in dOL the dcFsig;!! of tbe Almif^bty to rx^me upnn tbe eartb 

History Of The Churchy voL 5, page 336* This record adds the prophecy that 
"There are those of the rising gneration who shall not taste death till Christ comes/^ He 
also says that the judgments necessary as heralds of the Lord^s coming have already com- 
menced* 



16 



luiiju^ tnd iHHiplit >acEea|]]: inch ciiismaaLci^ 
Linn lud h^^tk wltbhdd bj reitoni ^f tiiiugr««- 
vtifrH. TKi^oMBdi of naiHifin unkiliDiie wmit re- 

cEbad dnjEn-g UtQ pr4gf««» nf lli^so whdDgB, 
bendii EhoBD^ vhi'^h ino wlH[tcm tn b^ lad ibon^ 

■hiDi llao Hibtg wi^^^tdill^tQd. Th[>iPHiDi4« of 

GODinayTiaci-i'iQBf hat!£ ^iK^boSQ tccfliT-Qif iniEifiif 

cltti^n fend pF^ptaACVd, Hind. wbertr«t »l h*M Nii4 

fern G**! Jup^Jfl b^ia PrtttV^d. 



trar li^cMifl and ptinctplfi, T rir«T cfai leidm 
Bi a wmk cjitiilpd The V«i?e of Wimlaj^ 
wLicli ii ptniculiriy dflBjptd ■■ m itiitDdui. 
eioD iA ^y r ftltb ud domfiAf . I mmtt bs w^y- 
^f b&ttftt luriD| iJw itibjwE, iutitnd44:E Eflr- 

iiiff duf prlbaipla in Tn^rd i[} pro^nj. It i« 

whahiTo Di) feid<|iiiLiKtiin?* with am mKi^tf^ 
tLi[ «■* tuld aar prop^^ j en aatninan. TJila j| 
ft bftAe r-nLflfiliDQd vL^io-ui 1 aliid^vrcif trmEk^ 
The la«tiihfffiof lliLi efiuEch iib^^ ii^ hdd 
ll^rpropffftj mdlTEdu*!! J", tb a mm^ ■■ oiher 
H£hEi««, witb tb« ucrptimi tsf lliu whieli ib>&j 
frfrfi-lj/ ^¥0 i4if tbn uic of lIi« Kicietj^^ u mlnb- 
Ur to tbE VMnlff gf Uie piwr, Riod fiir iJia bnild- 
tf disc-iiterFil^ tQDiiBiniagafliclEhortliD biilo- linf ofbiiHuat df wo^'ibliv &«. Tii« pio-pEllf 
tj^ ^ropbtcsifrfli. ulJ doeliiiH ^tftbe mcjcnt 'sa^ Ubq^ ^Tf.n ii muio.g'ftd by prgptj- Q^vt*| ivbo 
lliPii wbt^ inhabited Eliu cqudLfj, And wv at- rKfider a lEdcL beeoojat pir^L l^Elr iiJ^mciuui 

h hj _ . _ .. :__*: tS_L /?L J L-__ii.j:j J ... 6. ^ 1.^ .. _ ^_ -_l- . h 



^bfllacr-B io inijfy commiinicatiDDfl which Gud 
hu Imcii fiU-qipiitli ta DLilLfl □■ m tba rlw and 
prt}^r€ii ofi^b ^buEcli, BJ ha hu oftcD irivaatad 
tiLa wnfd LD WE, bj via] 1301^13 J' dicania, hy ftryck, 
h^ Mi: stTi] f gi£0 t?v4 hy tie JloJj SpiriE of 
fvrvpbrc^ ELh^ rmvla-Ehn^ and laitljr* wv bilieVfl 
Ebai QQ>d «ilicdelLDDf Id r^irciT hiiavfilf lo Ui 
u^tii alL iliin-Qa aia mTro^bd i^dnctrnb^ Ib^ 

in p^ivM^ibn afftt) kngwlE^4gil^ EmellL^ciea or 
tnid)p wliEtb Efiid flxiatcTicJ;. W« b^liiW^ tll«l 
ibe Jews ami all ibftlifniw gf Urarl «rrii ^atm 
Li^gftib^rfld ham^ tg ll|cir4n''ii Ijiada, frDHi tlL 



f: jpcr^ditarflF, and w b a liavn no li^hL i« ipi^v 
□ nv FhJilbig f-Qr uj faib «r purjNUG t^uji. ihai fwl 
T/bieb It j£ giiViDL 

UavJDf fivao t^iia brii^f ikfiEch at «iir ntlf- 
buB pr[ncipEe£, wa vFfcEi nLatt jiroce^d Ig^ qut at- 
fMiDDt g^r ike liMiaDd prafr^^ki^f tba ahur^b uU' 
l-li Lb'u pmcDl rims* Afti?r tb* cburcb w^^ i;}t- 
giLaif.&d u itBte>d Iq ibv fjnpQjfoibg^ tb«y grad- 
ually mcr^^fid in UHBibtnt frgm ibaE tiiin« un- 
til iuaetf JB3i; Lhe wbcKJc chuDfb tiuicibiirrd 
Itvar two UlOtlHIld . A guiBfml Eonlitr hr-« w^ 

IEbf-n bf^Ld Ln Kill^iiaii, Ohinf and wu nCEnndfd 
bj AgmDihiiifl like iiiityorDrarpra&chei*. Fnm 



rbg eoufllricB. wb^'Sfe Itjej bava bwn d]^efl*d+ 
upd ibai ihcjr will become ana niligis In lIs^ 
Itiiii upon fke KilbiiHEunigf l^n^^lh navta maun 
Eu to d widg J to- ovstctoiilc, Tm4 tbat ibay tHI al I 
b«bT^nistiE CA ibB ka-QfrLfldjiE lif Godt *^^ ^'^'' 
banmnnt hgljf naudn. Wa alv^ belief « tba^i 
jMnaCbrifll wLU £iMaa in pqhqdJfi (^4 elanda 
lafbaaf^a with p^w^rnad STumLg^^^^i ifld *ll 
lb« atiinti witt Ititn to rriffc ott lb? 4a?lb a 
ibcuaisd ^r^iftt^nd tbal he ^11 iktunf iha 
wichfld i&^ni Eb« «arlli bj Crnibli JudginentR &i 
ibfl iLmoof bi»q£ifTdnf. \^a dIk bttic^Ta ihat 
LhiA lalntR ■»'tU rJK fiocn Ibc dvad J-l bii irsgtid 
aQin'mjE, 1 nd i^ii iJi=&7 *Hi tiro «>id ralgii' (VD 
ibc citth f>n« ibauiand ycatfL Wb 'Eg ngi be- 
|]4}Ta ibbi Eha wsckcd wUI Hh frdin iba d^td 
Uniil Ehe tiLQUflBad jeaTi atci gad ad, bul tbu 
Ehcir rBiTirr^tlioo ia mfler Ehc mJll^Rlnni and 
etfi3n«el4d with tba ja^t judfinfebl. Wt fiLfuhQi 
balEat^ ilial E^a TQHl;iin(iQu 'gl IfTaaiaDd JiadO'fai 
aiad lh.« jtc^T^d adTQat of M««iiDh «>nt iia^r at 
baqd^attd Ebal tb[r KvnctillWil PQV Hrea vbo 
^wESl trinn^Ea Eha ruEftlTnCltLdf Ibaia great 4¥&aUi 
ud ibtE Ukij Iri»id hav nJacd up ibe Cboftb pf 
Idtiaf Dtt Sdita, and hit Hi likfl trelh fin «^ 



ibJaEJULv uniLE i£3j it npiidljr ^prajLd ibtttugb 

ant al] iba Cnll^ SEalaa pf Ifnrih Atniriai, la- 

wmiiiGb lb«i in l^3i> btgnchDw of Iba cburah 

q^d Kt-'Hct*] eiit3farri»g:ct b»d b«B:B Qffiifilxed 

tbr4i-iigbgiii.yMH vam tfe|!-iiblic, and jlE Ibe }^r«i-i 

am Sini4ibc tiLirtibFramauEjitt to ovar S0.4>DgL 

Iniha latter pm ^fiht mmt jmt ii wat initv^ 

ducvd imp Tgf &»ti:), Upptif Canada, whfn ei 

■404 aprpad ilir^agb ebat pmviq^^; «ad in IQ- 

J7\ a«v«faj. a-f Lba c^dara tailed ti^ llliglind, ni]-- 

dcf tb4 ell K4! dim iyi D. H^da and H. Cr Kinu 

bai], wberc ibfjr hhA baptiiad banreafl ona 

and Ewo ihauaaildi] ff^m ibai 140141 ibv wark qf 

ilka Irprd bov rapid] j^ aprnd ihraugb. ^a^Jabdp 

HcDtlandi Itf^lftltd aiad Waka, and va bit b iio>r 

flQuhehLng tdei'lilifit an iha principlt iqwu iitd 

citkraofGre^*! Bricunj aumbcdng oTcr Lwen, 

Ey tbgUilJid*^. Thia g^orbva rncange bai ilan 

■prcad inip Garmany. ^ pin of FnnEDp and 

nacb^id aiOEi CoiuCan tia^plD, J»fijpdiai, ibe 

£iiiE IjldiMi nad tba lci»iidi af tba ps^m. — 

It ii Hill apnwdini In «f crv CQnnlrji wber* h 

ji h a-Dwiif and vfi BJiEiclpato a linii not fu dia^ 

tanE, wb^ K kd4tA^ie42% ai tba graaE warb 

wbicb iha L^d baa mI bit biJid la do m ifatw 



Times and Seasons^ Mormon newspaper published in Nauvoo, 111, March 1843, page 
142* This is an article on What Do The Mormons BeUeve. Smith had already delivered 
his prophecy on the Second Coming* Writing about the second coming, note the article 
says "the generation that now lives who will witness the fulfillment of these great events/^ 
Joseph Smith was still alive and in Nauvoo but did not object to this declaration* 



176 



17 
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 



[A. D. nil 



thority of the Melchiz«iek Priestbood was manifested 
and confeired for the first time upon several of the 
Eldefs."* It was clearly evident that the Lord gave lis 
power in proportioji to the work to be done^ and 
strength according to the race set hefore usy and grace 
and help as our needs tequired-t Great harmony pre- 
vailed; s^versl were ordained: faith was strengthened; 

"The litiiiKiriEy ^f eIh- MrkhLzcdtk PeitidKud wai DUoIfuEtirf led eomftEHni f-et 
dw finf ll^i: '^pa& MYtfi^ of ibt ELdiEL" Ie bi brta iippattd dut Ehiii ;^^ugi 
n-p-»nl due tb^ kixitJi at Milddx^tkirc P^havhsod liu ttQW far th^ ILeii Bimc i^\i-- 
ft-rml ttpofl outt :fai Lhb ^tirfHiiriitiMi. Tbii af tourit it ma trtat, lincr -EVtn btJiHt 
iJi4 QMfdi WH oifULLx^dC. Lhc ApAicEti^ip. tht htfbtiE iLLibocLLtP iA ibc Irf^khtxt- 
dtk Pririilie}^. vm ^ciifrrfEd bpost Jertr^b Sffiiib aiui ObiTic Cowdirfi aaitS r-ciq|r 
^iibdbLy npMi Divbd WhicQifr ]!»&, fSr-^ pf*. 4^-42+ ao^.) Tbi Propbft dod* 
mit skup tb^t [Ix Milcbisfdck PriJicboQifl ww f4Via foe th* tint cini¥ Ia dH Omixb- 

ll mi At ibil omicmKC, l^xwwrfw^ tfaalt tlw ipecul. afBiiE tff Miih PriHr v»f for 

^x iint tiiiii ccmfi^^Tid apxL rsLirn ipi. |^u dupmutLanr n^crfPt tn H f^i 9* Apc^eIei 

axi ddiD High Prwati (Chsctrin* tmd CnTinanti. mc- tiErtTr tJ)\ w4 of cmiiM a^ 

difi« w-rn mrn who lud brED ordilsnt ro rlai fpoi^Ltilup bfh»EV Tbii confrmKC of 

Jbili. Ill- 1, la cbtt DumiiE dkerf lud bttii lUf^ Pcitio En tbi OaHfch. bac: -bdI 
ijtaurwiMe. 

■I datt (onffnim pf Jnivc ^rd-iSth, i.t limakl be .Exid ^^al. accDrdlai Ed Idhm WbJfr 

mEr'i HiEE^ry a^ EAv Ci^nuncA 4^- v) : "TbM SpEtLt ef Ehf L^rd f^lt «p«i Joifirih U1 
ID vnita^ mU-Eifr. ajwl Ik punidiflned l^i Sabm tlK EU-ntamr -WU Ihfn ajnimg tht 
Tta TrLbf^L ^E* IifjeI who hud ben Led jwaf bf SbjInsAriciHr. kiag nf Aaifria. t<0 
prtpin l^nn for ib*lt rctu^ra Frcfn l^becr Li»| dLipc-ninii^ tn JsiLn pDUEu tlv l^^d 
of Ibflir f»tbfrt-* Hk prnplviiEd nun^ ETiDEE tb]D.:gJ tbat I IbVe BiEKt WJriiEUd. Afut 
bl bid pE^h*IL-wf h* laid H" hapdJ upon Lynun Wcgbf mmd ardibi-cd bim Iq Elp 
Klfb FritlLbood [L- <t OTdsioie-il laLm a Kifia t'ri^tip mitzr tbe baLy- cirdEE d| Ood- 
Add cbf SpLdE fj'[l 1»pon LTRVin. ind in pna|ilMrinl cmECEinEDi tht aknLLng o-E CllJifti. 
Hi ubd cblL tblll vht joiav in ttif EDf]f:incgi.t]DD tba.t ibonid lirr UnEil the SlvifH 

dbfluEd diiCMMd froB hiiiTiii witli ^ 4ipi^e, wirh i3| i^lx tuty iitg^k with KLul. Hi uid 

tht i<*mm$ a-f tbf Satbof ibbald bi lilu ih ISA rilo&g ^ cbt CAil. find WhlL gSVtf Ebc 

whot^ fAxtb. Sti wLib ibf ccitniAf of tbi S44 «f Mjm: t^^> I^ '^MI ippti»r jfi Hi* 
brishEELtn uil ^AOiiniut ill ^cbt wLckidl bffort Him; And tb* bllli ^ilL bt 
kid kw, lad dii TjUtyj fa# tuLiid. ind cbi fr4»fcid bt nudt «ETU^r. ftod Ebt tanfh 
tB»edi. And Kkmr ^f jii|f bntfafiiL ibill rufffr Ductfrdieiii f^E tbi vnht of dM 
ni1i|i«CL ef Jciui Qimf. md tf-j^L tbtii idFJmQAf of JtPii Cbriii, ind ml liHU EiiEJ- 
iBCRi'^ &f Jiiua Tiib thck biood. Hr -uw tbr Ih^vcbp gpcaMd vnd dH S«l o-I Mm 
laEimf 4n tbi Hfbi b&ftd ol tbi F^itiffr Eiukrai m-nKiPfioa for bii brtEhtni, d» 
Silnci- Hi uid cbiE G^d voold work i work 1a dwi iMt diri ibiE 'huiii rukHH. 
i^jkCMi 4Etd ibi mjnd ii Dot uptbLi to t^nEEqvr. Tb* ibrr ^f cbi Lord ibDor 
^mofld.- ' 

"Tbi- JOnfn^^Dri. Ji |liii «Qfl£efta» AUdkbrr*^ fW0 th»&UIld IMli." Cjeieiem'i 

Lit* t^i JMmph SMith thw Fzt?phrt^ p. ILli. 

HiIj mt tht fcitfctili flfniril caQftrTfiCf aI dte Cbnifdi, Efa* dtbiii wtr* luy on 

EbE 9e!i Af JoELt^ tSJO^ tbE l^lh ttl Srptanhtt, IH^; AaA llic Iprf df JdJtifliiC?'. IA31, 
mfWeiiVvlfi mzid all At Fj^eHl Snuu CahedE^, NtW YaeIe. 



History Of The Churchy VoL 1, page 176* After the Spirit of the Lord fell on Joseph 
Smith so that he prophesied and Smith had laid hands on Lyman Wight to ordain him to 
the High Priestood, the Spirit then fell on Wight and he prophesied that the Lord would 
return within the lifetime of those present* Smith did not contradict nor change that! 



183 



18 

HESTOST OF THE GBJJBOSm 



iFcfannl^, iltf 



&IT$$stiOlf pi%T«rK tbi bretlmii who w«iit to Zion [in Zi^iD^i i?iii» p] w^r^ 
requsated bi take their iuto tog^Ui^ in a pwrt of thn boow t?j tJi^^- 
aelTAfl. 

F^epidaiit Smith then fftated tbAt tb« mertinfrluid bwn called, be- 
cfltiAs God bud i»>{sii34nd^ ii; i^tid it vaa muid loaowb La him b? 
■FiproD* and b:^ ib# Hcly fipirii. He tben RBve iLntitioo of iom§ djl" 
the oiiFoaEiifltapc«6 ntt^ndiiaff m ifhUs jDiueiiAjrbA ta Eion — f^nrtriolEi 
iafferidjsw: bBd uid OohI hftd not d^iagned ail tlib tor notfaiiLff, hut He 
hnd It in reiBeiobTnn<^ f^^'A ^^^ it ^^^ t^a will af G{>d thi^t thm^ wbo 
weot to Zian, wiLb tt deEenuiniiitioD. loky dowQ their Jt^es, if neces^t?, 
ibc^Liy ha o-rdiJiieFd to tbs iniDijFtrjr^ and go forth to imiaa the Tlner&rd 
for th-e tiut time^. w the eominjt or ih^ Lord, wbkh w^^ [](|Kli"-&?ea 
6(t:;?-KsjE jpeb]^ iboQld wind up tfafi saAtio. 

Tbii Preaideul kJac^ ^nid msmiy tliiBKi; aaob «& the we&k thmfifd^ ettin 
lb? HPiftllE^el Abd w«iakeat amonf? hb, ehtll. be powerfEiJ and nii|^fa[yK MkA 
QTe&t things ihoJl b« aueeomplijbed hf |tm Iram tfaip botiF; %nd jon 
jbul) befiii Id feel the wbisrH^rSniri of tbe Spirit qI God; ajid Ui« wyrk 
nF (kid -Bhatl b^n tp hrenk forth frain thin time; and jikl itaaU bi m^^ 
Sowed with pflwsr fi^m pn hiirh. 

Prudent thou c&lkd up iJJ tbo^ who want to 2iod, if the^ were 
ft(fTd4id with him in the atntem^nt wbieh bs bad ntftder to uiM; And 
tlifiy all ^Toae iuid Etf]hod Ufknn Lfae^ir fd^L 

He^ tbSD iMlkd npon LhQ rBiqmiqrderfkf the caiieTfl^tJOD, Ld knp^ It 
tb«j also HAnatlon«d the iiidv«, and thajr all raJjaed (he>ir li^bt baad. 

irlll be obiiirrfta tti*t frMldptit 8&iltJi iLfcfi r^f^r^ t« ihe Tipffl-n In «u&b i muiiier 

ud JaiapiL YocDi^ Pr^idEOt ^t lIi4 S^vibtd'^. fia pj^ci rtrlvTi lo tnij tIaIui la tht 
HTblkUDD iftilcla HppBi-tp ip ithMptar xiv- { i?i)<i£r|iLQ Kud GQ?«i3inti, flAO. avll, 91] h 
l>«Krfbiog tbi cird'iie' ^f Lhe £eVc4iUEn, ba i^jfa: "Amd II 1^ ucgnUsf to tbft iriiUit, 
■l]{vwbif th« DrdBr 6f Lb« ^^TCDtf , Lfaat ttLBF« &hftll Iw ftdT%E] E^tvuSdBDti |« pr«iide 
qr^w tiiAib^ Ahnua <iut^f tiLB Dusiibfr of tbft SeTuity." Il wudcRubti^H [-n iJili tIiIbd 
^6 tlul tMe- Prgptant i*w fh^ mmaawr h^ ^blefa tbv rwnlre Bibfliddi b« dbEnap, 

t EEd«T JvKvb VaMfLf ]s mi "HLatQY? ^fiLa ftrt^^lTBiii^iia otl^a a«T«DllAi/' 4p4ie« 
14) ifryp th»t Hit IcKLtQWlnjf &6alEu#£]t wu il€iLvemi by Lb4 Piniphit JHtfpfa ^imitik 
1b ma ihddrBAk w tiie Eld#ri A^iamibLed Lii Klrt]Aad iiooei aflAr tfa* B^Tintifli vart a:r- 
i pfaipin ij "Biafduwi^ Mmi of ^se ^re iidrtj irStb iii#, l>e<k.ui# f ou did ii4H dffbt Ig 
mnmri; but, lei iBf- VtU jn:, Ood did nrrt want yim ta agb.!. B« wgid nol or^AU- 
im Bli kingdom tIeJi twilr* edwi Uf op^s Ibo Gg«p«] door bh Lhn iiHitkiAi of ika 
ttUth, AEld witb p.tTpnej raan npdnr t^elr dinctJoji 1^ Mlgw Id tbalf tn[L|ti. aiiJvpt 
Ba UKfk %hivt ftam ■ b^r iyt aaa wlm htd ^4fftd thaff ifv^s^ vnd tIlo bm^^ mMp 
■i fnfeft P BuiTfJli^ iu dJd AbnbiiOi. Minr tfaa Lfinl bpj gi^t Hii Twiilra ui4 JSli 
Spptet^p tmd lh<ir« ■ferlll: bfi ^itb«T qEiommi el Sre^autltip uJlnd,. vb^o wUI bukp tfap. 
■MiHasp, «id IliPPP wbo b^vi^ sot ituda thalf pfeorlltc^iB iiBri thair affl^nni infw^ 
will laaka fibpffl bortiOtfidr/^ 



History Of The Churchy VoL 2, page 182* Smith said the meeting was called by the 
commandment of God, made known to Smith by vision and the Holy Spirit* The 
coming of the Lord would occur in 56 years* 



19 
188 HiaroiiY of the chdmch- [Fi^™«rT„3i« 

Tfae blee^JDg qI LjmaD E, Jo^hnBon wm^ in Llifr nAmB of J«aiiA Chrbtp 
thiyk hA iliauJd be&ir tin? tidkiiriL oE «4^vatiQii to n&tioDii t^Dgiie@4 iwd 
people, niiitil tha utmc^t oaFsent of t&# «uih ihAll iiur tli« tidJtfjFii; 4.k:ii) 
tMt be ibAll be & wiinpi? or tib^ tbingQ i^t Ood to natiom &£id toiifiroaA. 
and thai holy &G£4li tsh&U mdnijaliiti^ to biEo ocsAaiooall?: and that ii4 
power of tbe aaemr BbiJI pro^eiit him. from goiaj^ farth and dolag; tfaa 
work of thm Lthtd; juk] thai h^ ehall li™ antiJ tbe f^mtfa^iiisjr ie iwwoih ■ 
ptiahad, aMvitUagr lo the holjr pm|ib&ts;aii]d ht.' ^haUba liki> unEQ EnDfib; 
And bbt faith ihait b4! liku uthlj^ hia; ^nd hF;. atiall be called gr^^i amQng 
aJ] tbfr livinp^; uid iatan HbaU tr^mbla b^foffi him; ^x^^ h^ lifajij] lea 
tbe tSflTior ooma mod lataitd npon tfae eartfa wltb power Aod Kntkt ifliH^- 

Tha blfkdatng ot Brjglmm Yonn^ vas ihhl ha »haiild be sttrmg in bod?^ 
that he mifliit ^ foTUi «nd father ttio elieot, prapajatoijr to tbcB ArMt 
dij of tbis uomiDK- of tha LoriJ ; imd ihiLt bi mijfhi be sEroiyj ai]d mtgbtY, 
diiQlariag tbe tidinici tQ Datkroj that know not Gkid; that he itiiij add trp 
lalflBtdi Uiat he may eomo te Zton with ma^by abHTBfl. H& Wn]l ee 
forth from li^d to land a^d from sea to iiea; aod ifaall heboid heavenly 
mssHngene foioff forth; Md his life ebali b^ pciolOD^d; iind tbo Moly 

Twnv, Pii^iJfl Wliltmftf , a#ti«r a Klmli»H TWi+ hDw*THT, l« nat lllpl^ wf^m but 

ttmfl ^ t^ptf Irh^ IlmjJ tNCitJi ilbg&£ll Wfirt AaJJnfl itp ■! lbs bfavtB iRipcllii^ E4N (k i?r^ 

ppHD44ita|||A tti "TIlb Thnt WitQU^Hft l*id UibIt hduuli u^a lu^ uit&^ii bt^d ■.xn) 
pfm^Ha ifipii&tfl]?^ Il]«t Eb ^wsh tn^iUDfifS liJi miD. The i^l^temeDt «f Heber 0- 
Kltebftll la the pn^llnbB^ v^truU of hi* jh^tpaI, aIphi fcmanQii i^ln irLfiw et tlia 

HIILtaaHd: ffar fwUnar *^ l5lla i^d^^rijibb, wa ^ffBra np^-cFftHy a^Uad inint^Q Btind, Hid 
taken: ncetreJ *^r ftfdtQBildni , HH^rlAfl kanJ* <if{Uivwr{?^w4tr^i Jthiv^i R^i^ir, 
apiJ JTirJClfl ffitTTim, TUta bnlArcm ifrtiainttl Hf iS ike Ap^m**hi^^ M\4 pTWiMvA 

mMJLj lOslDgB. wbi-cLli 4boLikl nQDift in J34I.I , ib^ «« ib^itf bii% pq^w lo iao*! tliQ 
Ltuki Eiftt <*u! drffiiUi, T^liB tHe ilAarf^ fife B^alie. to t}iD tUpd, kp,*o iiEiww to pwii^t* 
IDIMIHtllDi, lad «IE IbLgj^ ihevild ba feullflMt U dj liLrdu|-fa tht oMmpcf Jfint Obrilti 
A&d -ugela Ebocild mJiaLiiAr ttuld tUp cjud jHAsj EoofQ ibJ±i|^p to^ ttuiaefwivi m umn^ 
tlma." Bfl «li4 ^di thi foll^wliL^ IstiirDflldiiLK imn wit^ r€f«Lrear:# to Uie mdlBAlluu 
of thfti i^jc: "AiUr we [reterriPff hi tbe ttrvl tbr^e f4ll»d up t«i nMial^ra 
f^r^EnivtikhLl hjid boeo tiiiiii gr^^Jpi^ by iJbftit |irDtbr?D, ibv F^rei Pt««!idni£j 
Inlil thqix llindfl QD Tli ft^d <fiLi^nrti]#ii ibovd bEfeMlllEl umI ^nliDiirE^DE^ HJld IL^Cr 
Wlw pr^^tf^uAiDAiiy tbiiiai wlikJi ■b^nld tam^ t<? pu^n"' f !7>'iPi#ff and ^ikUfiKin 
ToL Ti, p. 4l££| . Whik tliEH!! ntaicineeit^ mak^ 11 ve^f? clitan' tliBi tJbft Prgpbel Joupli 
dSd aol Jdtb with tbi Tbne WLtDBuea^ au yfdalfyji^ the AiHiiiJBi-«vi*|Ft fs tbo waj 
4l! ^tfBF wiiwff tbeordtpAti'ini ikj«f t^^^y^e^tnm th& WitnE&hta^ u d^Mtlbedby KEder 
KSibbAll— the piJnuliM of tho mee&tog hnld Fibnuy 3lit| et wblali IVdcj P. 
tw^.1 W9* onJatpc^. itM<8 tbftt bf! VP4 "ordaJiiv4 Eine P-f tbe TweJTe by Pna^LjIeiil 

hATi bmti AbMjat, uid tbo rm^pbe^ eirldtntiij "kilQed Olivcf Omv^nr ind Dp^i^ld 

Whitmer ^tk t^t oecutpm bQ<KUBi| ef IIlb ftbdeoi^e of Hirrft^ bot whf^libeT ot qol tbi 
Prophel wui m^nth on lbji,t i?^u|i^ doen dqC flp:pHLr M^ lb« ¥qliip:fiM er la BIder 

Hrilt'H AiatcibilogTApiij. 

History Of The Churchy voL 2, page 188* 1835* The blessing on Lyman Johnson by 
Smith and two others was "in the name of Jesus Christ/^ which was by the authority of 
the Lord* Johnson was to "see the Savior come and stand upon the earth/^ However, he 
was excommunicated from the Mormon Church in 1838 and died at age 45 in 1856* 



Fekt4ft^ir ItU] 



20 

BI8TDRT OF THE COIFWIQ. 



191 



prmofl And eafior Co GiHl^e pBepln. Tli6 tempter abjill not 0T6radiii£i 
biQip ^qr hin e3EL«in3f^s pmvikil i^^^LiiBl ludi^ tfao hAftF-eiia £kh&lJ ba f^pemed 
UBtd btts+ us UQti3' meo m diij^a of otd. He ibmll b« niigbtj m tb^ heztds: 
^f G^d, vu:id fthiJI &oovbc^ ibau^and^ ih^it Q^ Hab netit him; iJid bu. 
dik]^ OLA? bA pfolonp^d tinlU th^ eomlng of the Son of Bfon^ He ^hall 
be wurtcd ax on ua^lea' wjog^p from eoiyil.ry lo coQUtry, enid from people 
to people, iLud be Jiijle to do TroodtTaiB the midjft of tJiis i^Qut^AtLOn. 
Even BO. Atnim. 

Jobn Fi Bh3(feiIoii^s Bk^iia^^^Tiboii bjivt pr^Tfljled Aod Ibnu shatt 

iJiidk bu mftd^ mip^hlj bofore Ood; and iJtboiSi^h tbon iballi be c&sl out 
frtrm the fjioe of eti^h, y^t tbon sh^t hwre power to prevail. Tljioa ihnJt 
l^id tbo «Lact tfimupbantlv to th« plaiSQa sjf rafni^^; tbuii Bh^L be IIIb 
thp liT^thn^Ti wbo bavQ bgen blAS^dd b^fare thec^ TIjou Eibalt ftEmnd m 
thAt day of E^Lbmtty when tbe wlokf^d eball be eonsunied, nod prefect 
unto the Fmtbert ipotl^ffiS, tbe frnil* af ih^ kbar- Tbcu Hb^yi over<?ccao 
aU tbe tiiriiA thAt Arc in bfae world; thoa &bA3t bai^ wisdoiu to puE to li- 
lencf nl3 the wi^drjin of (be wira; And vtioM ab^lt see tbfl fiw^ of thy Ba- 
dE^mcj^r in Ibe flesh ^ ^l^bi^ biuaping;^ Ai? |lt^up:ala.t)Ded b£id qaAl^d upon 
tbise. Even jfo. AmeEL. '/ ' 

Williftm Smitb'i BleAiing: — We- prfiy tbat be njAy be parified m h^arfc; 
iJlAt bfl tiiAJ' b-AVtfs i3QLamy£ia.Oti vLth Ood; lhB.i bu mA]f be &qtlAl watb bin 
bretiireu in botdin^ tbe keyi^ of tbie miDi^tiy; Ebal be mmj be kept &nd 
ba inJilriim«utfi.l ia Iwdinjr I*r»el fortb^ (bit hfi naAy by adl^^rgd from 
thA hAndd iif thoflo wbo e^#k to d8:s4roj bim; tb&t bo mtLy bo t:>ziikbl^ |o 
bear te&timony to the nAtano^ tbAt Jemns H^^bs^ that he niAy i^taiid in tba 
midsl af pH^stilenoe ajad deRtrufitfDii- Bh fibnli bfl mae:bty iia the banda 
of Qodp La brin^Lnp! About the r^aiDjnatian of IhfahI. Th« nAiiatii Bh^} 
t^joiea at tbe ^eatnEida' of the i^ftn whiab God bus- bBntqw^d apoa bitn: 
that big toDifae eball be looHed: be $ti&ll bB-^e power Lo do (i^freAEi ibiiDq^ 
iu tiiA niitoe of Jbaiis- Hg qbAU be prawrrBd ad^ remaim on tt€ earth, 
uadi ChriBl. ihAll ^oma to ti^io Ten^aAnoe on tbo wjokad. Adjonm^d. 

I K^tl^nd^ Fabrtmr^ ^Iwt, 1885: PorniAnt to adjoEimmErkitp ci lae&tis^ 
ol tha Chnn^li WAH beW, und aftBTprBjer by President Dairkl Wbitdier+ 
And a sbori Addra&& by Prfl«ideiit Oltror CowdAry lo thn c^q-Rre^Aijonp 
Eid^r PArJe^r p. PrAtt wab cfliied to tbe itapd, and ordRlned ooe of tb4 
Tw€ItGt by Preiidant Jomepb Siailli, Jao., DbvEcl WbitniiBrp and Qifrer 
Co-wd'&l'y. D Jjdkd^ sinij^ frilio bBaTaii upoli tbLa tby RfrrTAnt: fof^ivQ 
bis aini, fiADctlfy bi^ beArl, and prtpATD hioi torflioAiire tbe bEeu^jog. In- 
flrBABB hiB lo¥* fM Tbf?e And for Tby '^AHise; inereafl« bJ8 iQteLIJg«uoA; 
eomiDunlEjaia to Mm all tbAt visddm, tbAt prudi^ticei. And that under- 
Bi^ndxngf wbtcb fa« nafida aa a miobgtosE'of vii^htBOLiBnaaa aud tE> tnAguify 

T/ie History Of The Churchy voL 2, page 191, 1835* The blessing on John Boynton 
who would "see the face of thy Redeemer in the flesh/^ Boynton was excommunicated 
in 1837 and died in 1890 at 79 years* Also, the blessing on William Smith, Joseph^s 
brother* His blessing promises that "He shall be preserved and remain on the earth, 
until Christ shall come to take vengeance on the wicked/^ He was excommunicated in 
1845 and died in 1893 at 82 years* Blessings on other men say the same as these* 



21 

TBIALB Of THE GAQfTV, 



17 



tipright, bolj ^sEs^pk mil bring it 
cut. AH ihia will l&kd plae«^ And 
th^re tktt jCQjOBf hara that nill lire u? 
fofl Lh&a« Lhangs. and I n^joic^i tbat 
tli«fe ii bat & coiDpciJQdvtilj tutlq tldii^ 
&r tliDo^ things Ip b(i A^(^iD{!i]tEli£d. 

I ]dak lit mtttari p!>Tha|3l^ A tiUlfii 
iiff^lrddt {njm miTikt ttiiit goi upitj atT 
tltii vmj 4tiad ithen tho atbar, and 
nrfaea dt^j get dkappoinCad will npos- 

Id order la tncplum mj feslings I 
vnU hrii^g D^ qnu liLtl«:s amiupk ; for 
li]£tAtiC49,^ it wdA aKp^cted EJmt wb^n 
tho Bjuntfi gathered to JncksoD Goian^j, 
thtre irauld bfl a parfect paradi&e, 
miiA iha.1 Lbero wj^uld be oa eod to 
trouble and to oppiiaiii0n. A nd vfh en 
tlid Biipta TTtre ^rirm DtttfrDtu Jiick 
wn Gaunt?,, dupetmll in tfaa Chunib 
(ixpfl^Uad thftt thej would ifpeedEljr ha 

dmoBt hd iLpcrstiB.le tb^t irouM fisyp 
Ihej T^ould not com* Htk in five 
juk. Of ten Rt tbo fcttbeet ; hut tha 
yxn^vml'mg opinion fiocTncd tp be iJml. 
]£ would Lolcd pld^d immedijLtely. 

Wben Zien s Caidp Feitt vp, mnd 
found tbe SainLq^ at] Ec^tterGd abrdod!, 
what did 1^'fl h^jir^ Whjj JiJl id 
4^Mnip ntifd DU thu tiptoe to huve Zmn 
ndfifiiisd imEDediiatiilv - f^rhaps somo 
ivoold itretch dieirfujLli flj^d put it 
off for Q?e jesrs ; bat tboEB were con- 
^ideml weak tn tbs fKttb. Tbis mm 
tbdr ejtrmFiQ enthusiasm, 

I "wm Appointed td Yuit all tbi] 
BfiLst^ in CftL/ Cuyotj, to atmngtheH 
lAem, acid 1 pro-vedi to theiD from tbi 
Book of DocLrme sjad CDveniTits tbnL 
iL would be Tery mimj yeiTB; lerone 
Zidn ^hauld bs TBd^em^ ; ou J ic^ms 
Vipuld boli^Fo it, cud iomo olh^ra 
VBudd tlimk ibat farcthvT Pmit ^re 
ZStber Wimk in tlusMlli ; but I «rndea- 
m bJiov them ibrnt inch and 
things bad p>dc tp be foliiLl^d 
thft f^lfiiTi rf Zw^ and 




gat to the DiiiCT iirtrem^ ; t^st^t^-two 
j«{iii bflfe pmeisd &ince th&t tiEna, 
and if wp biok Jijuund now^ ia it not 
ibo clbflT Tffsy, lite Vftty oppnsitd V 
Tba pccipk think o-f iJtnd«t e>Fffjihifig' 
else but tbo Tfidempticin at Ki^ and 
apofik to individmdA about it, Etad 
thej put it off a gr^-at diBlMiafi uboad. 
Bnt I do not feel to gg to tbii nv- 
ti'^HW, I ^H giTe jtiu mj opinion ; 
iQ fkr BA tfafi rit^'oktions. gOp iti speak- 
ing of tbis «:ul^eH!l, I think tbat thi$ 
event h neorir tfaiin thii people Aie 

AgnJn, tats the Bubjecl of the 
coming of ChriEt, nud ub far back fi5 
I@G1^ I t-Qm ocihesf that I 0103^ on 
fr&oi ?feft Tork to Kirtliiiiil, Ohio, 
Abd I found niany SoiutJi thictblng 
thnt Christ would aome imm^difLljaly. 
Thuttgb I bftd but little wporienrt, 
j^t J hbd ipplinl mjK^lf tO tbo 
f¥rittct] ratuliitiLhng^ fc>r ifa^j wsro not 
then |]riut*dp but I fr^qtiobtlj got 
tlii& |^jrivil«ge of reAiLing iiicm, ontl 
Gppjing fiomr af tliE^m, bud] LborefnTT!, 
I bad an oppnirtaoitj of judpiug luuro 
ooiTcotlj, l^fhpips^ than those who 
bid UJSit ib-D E&m^ privili^gis. 

No duubt ibey feEt e^Dosdingly 
BDxiouB to haf e hjm camt^^ uh we nil 
do, and this em tety overcame them. 
and htnce thej vf^ra mil tt ken. I 
haTB uu donbt that thara iirfi otb^ne 
in tho Churc]i lb4JLt tUiuk i\ m n far off 
ev6Ut, an erent thdCwji] probflbly take 
jiiB.\^ jtl tbo AjijE of ihoit yOiUf^g^lpt 
ddildrpn ; but fjrooa wbAt it irrut^Hj 
I look upon it DJ an orsnt thitia muoh 
nearer th&n ie genera^j EuppoBfid. 

It 13 true, ibeTe it a gtest work to 
be perfoTniBJ, hpt the htf^ bm a 
pieitt many to^ pedbrm it. If He bud 
Lhem nil p&ncifiUfHted lu cnnfr ¥^t 
bojy from Efl]^1itiid.| SdOlJflJi^d^ iho 
naiiani of Europe^ and the Ti^lands 
of thn aea, be could i^Omi mcompEiali 
libe vuirk^ noibidlJaftandifig its rtLBt- 




Apostle Orson Pratt, Journal of Discourses^ VoL 3, page 17, May 20, 185 5 ♦ Mor- 
mons in the 19th century understood for decades that the prophecy of Smith would 
occur within the time limit he foretold, within their Ufetimes. 



22 
129 

them counted, that were of that num"ber, and only 12 or 14 did I hear of 
left, and felt sure that the time was not very far off when Zion voiild 
\ye redeemed. The signs of the times made the hearts of them that were 
looking for Christ Is coming rejjolce vlth an assurance taht It was not 
far off even to the natural view of time with men. 

fOn the l4th of Feb. 1835, Joseph Smith said that God had revealed to 
him that the coming of Christ would \ye within 56 years, which "being 
added to 1835 shows that Taefore 1891 and the l4th of Feb. the Savior of 
the world would make his appearance again upon the earth and the 
winding up soon take place. In connection with this event, was related 
by my brother Dlmlck Huntington, the fact that when Joseph and Hyrum 
Smith submitted In their feelings to consent to give themselves up to 
the state mob at Nauvoo Illinois, after they had passed the Mississippi 
River. Joseph said "if they shed my blood It shall shorten this work 10 
years." That taken from 1891 would reduce the tljne to 1881 which If the 
true time within which the Saviour should come much must be crowded 
jp Into 6 years. 



At another time Joseph was heard to say. In speaking of the redemp- 
tion of Zlon "I wHl lead this people back to Jaclson County." 

I testify that every word that Joseph Smith spoke, wlU be fulfilled 
that has not been fulfilled. 



From the Journal of Oliver B* Huntington " 1876, from typed copy at Brigham 
Young University* The men closest to Joseph Smith all were convinced that the revela- 
tion Smith originally gave about the coming of Jesus would be fulfilled as Smith stated it* 
This included "Presidents and Prophets^^ that followed Smith* They were supposed to 
be inspired, speaking for God by the Holy Spirit* Why did God not correct their error? 
He supposedly gave Smith revelations that did not come true but did not correct that 
with succeeding inspired men! At that, from the time the original "revelation^^ was 
given, the Mormons believed and acted upon the the return of the Lord within the time 
frame given by Smith* Through the years he was still alive he could have corrected them 
on it if their understanding was wrong* He did not do so but rather fanned the flames* 



23 
76ID1ALOGVE: A Journal af Mormon Thou^t 

ironicaJIy backfired, pToviding the Saints with subtle meani for de- 
tending the Kingdom. If these Mormon defense measures were par- 
tfalJy successful internal reasom may have been aa impcnrtatit as 
external ones for the meiamoTphosis of the Kingdom. 

Millennialum is perhaps the most obvious example. The Monnon 
Church can of coufgc honestly assert that no transformation in doc- 
trine has occurred. But the perpetuation of doctritial theories does 
not preclude a fundamental intellectual transforniation. To this day, 
orthodox Latter-day Saints believe thzi Chrbt will return and that 
in time all earthly ^vemmenta but that of the Kingdom of God will 
disappear. Nevertheless, not many Mormotis at the present time 
have organized their lives in such a manner that at practically any 
moment they can prepare themselves for and welcome this event as 
a litenil occurreace. Noe that nineteenth century Saints could alwayii 
say diat of themselves. But they experienced definite and sustained 
periods of profound expectation. As the years wore on. ho we vert 
without deliverance m sight, a certain spirit of resignation spread 
among the faithful. True, some Monnons believed that the Edmunds 
Act was a harbinger of the Millennium < and in ! 8§D there was a wide- 
spread belief among church members that Joseph Smith's prediction 
of 1835, that fifty-six years wou]:d "wind up the scene/' would be ful- 
fiHed." But such enthusiasm was short-lived. In 1903, Patriarch Ben- 
jamin F. Johnson, an original member of the Council of Fifty, could 
not conceal his disappointment when he remarked that "we were over 
seventy years ago taught by our leaders to believe that the coming of 
Christ and the millennial retgn was much nearer than we believe it 
to be now."" Johnson's belief seems to have been shared by the 
majority of the Mormons. By projecting the certain and inevitable 
reium of Christ to an undetermined future dace, the Saints had re- 
moved a major motivation for building the political Kingdom. Not 
even the optimistic pronouncements of a LoreniEO Snow could pre- 
vent this decline of millennial expectations. 

Possibly of even greater significance for the transformation of the 
Kingdom was the basic American patriotism of che majority of the 

Klaus F. Hansen, DIALOGUE: A Journal of Mormon Thought, Autumn, 1966, 
page 76. Hansen's claim that "The Mormon Church can of course honestly assert that 
no transformation in doctrine has occurred," is contrary to historical fact. 



24 



Mormon Defense of Smith's Prophecy 
of the Second Coming of Christ 



"A favorite pastime of anti-Mormons is to list the alleged false prophecies of 
Joseph Smith as evidence that he was not a prophet of God* One of their favorites 
is the supposed prophecy of Feb* 14, 1835, that Jesus^ second coming would be in 
fifty-six years, or in 189 L The primary evidence usually presented consists of a 
reference to a sermon preached by Joseph Smith, as recorded in the seven-volume 
History of the Church edited by B* H* Roberts, and statements by three promi- 
nent LDS church members* In addition, anti-Mormons will sometimes present 
as evidence statements in blessings given to individuals that the one being blessed 
would see the Lord, or statements that some of those present at a meeting, or of 
the then rising generation, would not taste death until after Christ comes/^ 

"But did Joseph Smith actually speak such a prophecy? We do not have a 
transcript of Smithes sermon where the prophecy supposedly was given* What we 
have is a record of the sermon compiled from the personal records of some of 
those who were there*- While those in attendance were able to hear Smithes exact 
words, we are not so fortunate* We are getting our information third-hand, first 
through the filters of the minds of those who recorded what they recalled of the 
sermon, second through the filters of those who combined the accounts into a 
single narrative, and third through the filter of B* H* Roberts^ mind* This is a very 
important point* If one is to convict Joseph Smith of false prophecy, one must 
first be very sure that he actually uttered a prophecy*- 



ANSWER- 

(1) Every so-called "prophecy^^ of Joseph Smith has been examined by non-Mormons 
and shown to be false, not just the "second coming^^ prophecy* Every point in the above 
defense from FAIR apologists would equally apply to ALL "prophecies^^ of Smith* That 
makes, by their own argument, every single "prophetic revelation^^ Smith ever made to 
be suspect because their points of "defense^^ on this one event will apply to all of them* 

(2) Look again at page 12 and the comments at the bottom of the page* The page is 
a "revelation^^ specifically stated by God to Smith and recorded in the Mormon standard 
work, a collection of "revelations,^^ Doctrine & Covenants* 

(3) These apologists claim that the "prophecy^^ went through several people^s minds 
and was finally edited by B*H* Roberts, Mormon Apostle and Historian* That implies 



25 

that Roberts was to blame for any misunderstanding because he added or removed items 
that changed the original record* Refer back to pages 1041 that discuss this issue* 
Though it is true that 17,000 words were added to the historical record and 45,000 
words deleted, the current copy has the endorsement of the Mormon Church* What we 
refer to in this material is accepted by the Church as fact* Here are the quotations again, 
from page 10— 

"The gospel as the Mormons know it sprang full-grown from the words of Joseph 
Smith* It has never been worked over or touched up in any way, and is free of revisions 
and alterations*^' Dr* Hugh Nibley, Mormon, apologist and historian in No, Ma^am, 
That's Not History, pages 57-58* 

"The Prophet and the Church stand in this history free of historical interpretations 
and other external trappings* There are no arguments for its case* There are no attempts 
to ^cover over' any event*'' Apostle John A* Widtsoe, Evidences and Reconciliations^ 3 
vols* in 1, page 332* 

"The most important history in the world is the history of our Church, and it is the 
most accurate history in all the world; it must be so* Joseph Fielding Smith, later to be 
President and Prophet, Doctrines of Salvation^ vol* 2, page 199* 

"****if errors creep in it, the Lord himself will bring ot pass means whereby they will 
be eliminated*** You pick up a record of the history of the Church and that record is accu- 
rate*" ibid* page 202* 

"The History of Joseph Smith is now before the world, and we are satisfied that a 
history more correct in its details than this was never published*" Apostles George A* 
Smith and Wilford Woodruff, History of the Churchy Preface, vol* 1, v* 

"***no historical or doctrinal statement has been changed*" ibid, vol* 1, vi* 

The apologists in FAIR are, in effect, charging these famous Mormon officials with 
dishonesty for maintaining that the record is accurate with absolutely no changes made; 
it is likewise a charge against the Church that endorsed the History of the Church as seen 
in the preface to volume 1* Which is it? Is the record published by the Church an 
accurate one or are they all dishonest? 

(4) From the time he gave the revelation. Smith continued to fire up the Mormons 
about the second coming in the generation then aUve. Smith never discouraged their 
thinking this! The blessings on several individuals, in which Smith participated, told 
them that they would live until the Lord came* The Lord would return before "their 
eyes closed in death*" He had given them the space of time, 18904891* He did not set 
the day nor the hour but he did the year* 

(5) This was not lost on Mormons of the time* They believed up to the time set that 
the Lord would return at that time* This is what they believed and preached* Their 
testimony is that of WITNESSES to what was taught by Smith* 



26 

Civil War Prophecy 

This "prophecy^^ is dated December 25, 183 2 ♦ Doctrine & Covenants gives the 
modern statement of it* It was largely ignored in the early years but gained in popularity 
as troubles escalated toward the Civil War* 

Actually, Smith was only repeating what was in conversations and newspapers of the 
time* The legislatures of Georgia and South Carolina had nullified some laws passed by 
Congress regarding tariffs* On December 21, 1832, the Painesville Telegraph and Geauga 
Free Press printed excerpts of an editorial from the New York Courier and Enquirer 
criticising South Carolina and Georgia for what they had done* The editorial presented 
the possibility of "armed resistance and civil war*^^ Painesville was just a few miles from 
Kirtland, OH where Joseph Smith was living at the time* Four days after the editorial 
appeared in the newspaper^ Smith got his "revelation^^ from God about the war to come* 

Apparently, though it is part of the Doctrine & Covenants (87), it did not actually 
appear in print until the 1851 edition of the Pearl of Great Price. From that time on, it 
gained increasing popularity* Today, Mormons frequently point to this "revelation^^ as 
proof positive of Smithes inspiration, found in books, periodicals, lectures and casual 
conversation* 

It became increasingly apparent in later years that the "prophecy^^ contained specific 
details that never happened* Some coverup had to be made in order to save Smith from 
being viewed as a false prophet* Brigham Roberts, the Mormon apologist, claims that a 
word had been change in printing the "prophecy,^^ which changed the meaning* He says 
the original manuscript, which he consulted^ read THEN war shall be poured out* He 
used this argument to try to show that the "prophecy^^ could partially apply to the First 
World War as well as the Civil War* That way they could spread out the details over a 
longer period of time for its fulfillment, just like they have claimed for other "prophe- 
cies^^ of Smith* But the facts are something else* When we consult the original docu- 
ment in Joseph Smithes own hand, we find that it says "thus,^^ just as it appears in the 
current printing of D&C* Roberts tried to save Smith as an inspired prophet* 

The same basic argument of Roberts^ was made in 1972 by Roy Doxey* He wants to 
spread out the fulfillment over a long, long period of time* Of course, the more time 
and events you have to work with the more likely you can find some things to pick out 
that will fit some detail of such a "prophecy*^^ All of the details of the "prophecy^^ were 
far from being fulfilled during the time of the Civil War* 

Other religious notables of the time, such as Ellen G* White of Adventist fame, also 
"predicted^^ the Civil War* There were others who predicted the what would happen and 
did so before Smith wrote his "prophecy^^ in 1832* Smith made the mistake of including 
so many details in his prediction that did not happen* From all that was occuring in the 
states at that time, it didn^t take either inspiration or a very intelligent person to predict 
what was likely to happen* 



27 



TffifE 




iU ffi LDbbbLUnu of th« werld, iDit dwilfivn ii the cmrtLlMTe. wheo It 
lifLetl np in EmfgD on tbei MaoiLilnL— IpmoA xmu 3. 



Vofc. IX. 



APRJL, 1854. 



Na.4. 



W A R, 

A nSTELJLTlOH AUS Fllf1iPeiE.CY PT TH^ FRdFHST, PE^ft, AND 
mBTKl^TClA^ JOtEPli SMtfH. 



Verily th^i mih tli« Ijord, ena^ 
cfirdhi^ I hi? WEFB Lhai will ^kprd^' come 
U> p*iis^ b^innJikg ■! the rebel-- 
licfn pf Soulh (^«mlEit«^ whrnh wtll 
t^entuiiilly t^nDimcs: in ih^ ifpidh vid 

miMry qf Elian jr s^uli. TJ]h3 dijiyi 
will ccpme ihtl waf will be poQred ouK 
Upon mU imtiimif b^nnii:^ 9i t}i4t 
plftce; far iMhold, ihe Southern 
Suiei. ■hikll be divided B^intt ihe 
^QTlhern S&itci^ icid ihe Southiern 
StAteiH will ull bn olhET nutioni^ eresa 
Uicr iwtiofi of Great Britain^ ii it b 
eollAd] tnd they ih^U ajsf^ mill u pan 
alJlfir ctb^cinH in Qrdar Ip dtif^ud dlfrm- 
PchesigiJiiHt oLhcr QA^OTin ; and ihu^h 
vnr ihiUl be poured <mi Mpon «II 
iulidtU^ Ami it Bhall caqiE to peas, 
aTCff ttmiiy day a, ilateftshdJ rtaa up 
ij^jiBl their Mufler^f whrt shall be 
mafihalled ioiidudpltned Tor wtr.r— 
And h nhall come Id psiv tlqO| that 
lb« rwiTiftntB who are lef\ i>f the bnd 
will niuiihiJ Eham$^^]i^€fl^ and ahalt be- 
oofiifi exceeding afigry^ and ihalt vex 
ibt Gentilfta i^rith a iar^ vexiifaq. — 
Arid thuiii wiUi iJao ow^nl, add bv 
bldodflhed, itfl LnliBhLtMni^of dtc) i^nJ] 
ihall oiDyira ^ and wiih roiutLiie^ ami 
plignep and earthquikee, ind the, 
thunder of b«aTrc3| and the G^rci and 
fi^l lightning S:1aO| ihal I th& tElh^t- 
jlolltd af ihe cardl b< iDAdti Ijc? feel 
ifie iirfaJj]| and imlignaLidfi, and diov 



trning hiiTidf>ran Almiglity Gcnf^ until 
ihe tQfisiLnspLronf decreed, Tiath mode 
a TulE end dfaU nationi; that the cry 
of dii Sainia, and or tfa@ lilaod ef 
f'ftinia, fthiEl i^^ae tA eomv tip into 
the earj of iho Lord nrf Sab^oth, frntn 
the ear^( to beaveng^ of El^ieir enit- 
lti£6d. WhaiWcrr?, aland ys in holj" 
places^ and be not inovedt until lliie 
dij ijf the Lord et^ne ^ for heboid it 
comelhq^Hckly^seith the Lord. Amss. 
{F^mi of Grait Pricey page 3fi.) 

The ibvrt« re^etaiion ^tbh giren 
[wenty-MQiniFyfiaffl ogij laat Oirifetous. 
Wr Jffiini by thiri, Aama particular jii 
regard to the nature of ihnt naiveraal 
VF»r wJiich ii won (0 d^«|ti^ I^IE ihe 
nuliotiA uid tingduifhi ^f thu oarth.^ 
The Cnt indicmlion orthia foAnTul co^ 
Jamity woi to begin in tlie refaetliim 
of SuuLh Car^lim, Thq i¥relatkia 
dn« not inrorm ui that die firvt jiymp- 
tfltn qf ihii rob«:ilion would exhibit 
any thiagfiry alarming m ie^ appiismi^ 
ance, but My*^ that ji ^-wilt ruf^NJudJ- 
/j^ ^TTKlrputfe in ths dciiih and fjiidCry 
(^ jni9»y j^Jvi*.^' =*^£l f h^ii4al.'j .■'* ( n pt 
direrdy or Immcdialflyip) ihaulddip 
rebellion of that State lead on to a 
war naore gtii^rml in ita iiat^r^ in- 
rdTing Ihe wtiok n^iloO in 4 fwM 
r$i^olutiaii reBuluni^^ nqtin the lo&a ^ 
A. fe Vf but in the ■^Sdeath and miiery of 



Apostle Orson Pratt on the 1832 prophecy of civil war* This was just a little over 
three years after its appearance in the Pearl of Great Price* The next page from the Seer 
follows* 



$m 



28 

WAm. 



The re:velat3oii tines not frkfonn ua 

DplIlC pJirticulttrB of tills gC-LlEInl W^f, 

tul ihmwa, in vc3ry fci^- word^ llic 
i>Tiht in wliii^h ii u'oialJ spreiicl ; 
^irat, Sijuth Caj-uiihEL M^i:ii]l(] rebel; 
kcuihI. ^Llie Siiullitm Senlc^^^ should 
**bit tljriijrt] Bgiiinsl liif Nultlifttn 
StntrE^^' lEiinlf liid SiLLUtftetPI SlaECa 
■hoiiiiEnill on Gnmt Brltarn for h^^lp : 
AfllJ l^^irllli Urcnl Breiniaj aI|4JuIlI cqJI 
cm ^ilhcr ijAliotLS in uixicr lo dorem] 
thetiificlve.^ tibial ijki!it o<ttiC'r i]aiEiiin&.'^^ 
Ji wE^ems froFfik llii^s ill at GhTnlUriEaLn 
will ftlrpQjIy be fH war wjili sums n4i- 

peitl iQ la^r fuT a£a4SEainf!C ^ l^tr kIic 
wilE be obti^crL !□ scii^k n^^iJlniifc to 
ifefenLl h-crHtlf fr^fciii otJicr nititin^. — 
Ifflaclfhi^r Gnim.1 UnUiuli undCEr CiUrli 

lu ilteSciylJ], ii nol flalcif. tihe will^ 
frertfcnp?, in <inler lo HtTwrei^nminer^ 
tsiiil iLiLv4i33Ca^? riivoiir ihv Sui^ih ; llii«^ | 

^iiti eUg EPiiprripr iinitib&lrfl tif ilift\ 
K<^rt]j, mil prolong L]|« ^'Icr-^ LlilLlI, B.Il 
- Uifl re?clBlinu nl^vsn^ it ncr-sultd iii die 
depEmi'iU»ii i^r irLniiy aoLils 

During ill is feaiful n^^ulntionary 
MtrP^^Let biJii^'ccn niic Soulta and LEify 
7f ijrLl^ i% ^erenis LlmL the SouiK tiitj 
Aiai-sLiFil rin] ilj^JMiplioc thtir ^Uvo« 
for war+ 

Frpin Ui]^ il iEquilO &r iJilji]!^ thjit Uie 
Sl^llih ivill enimrUlcr Ltl4^mi$E:]V4.-^i hzLrd- 
ly -E^isrnTwu^ni u> vritJii^eDnil the Tivtris 
i^f |li4^ NuHIi ivhiiuut brii^iTEiii^ inio 
ftf|iMiiiiun. ihQ fiLi^nglli 4if i\m a^liivt. 
JIiii\vcvfvr much o^ijtiUidc ilij? may 
firtrnwhilo rrniler to ilic Saiilti, it ii^ 
r^rLdci, n^i^unJ^ci^ to iho rflvdntinrK^ 
lEinulia^ s^Lrv^k^h 'I'LiU fait ih^m t fof, 
nith 1J35 tytrd;^ -^Ani! jl shnll cnm€ 
til |M5^ aflcr UJilriiy ditVj*, ttliilrcs aUmlt 
iHso np tts^jiiiiii iheir mi^stera.^* Fri?im 

we lire l^it 4^a concliirTa ihnL Llitm- 
biviiLy^ jiriFin^ frDDi tilt rciicltjon ^f 
tliM S'a'^^!4k wO] TiDt Tnke pkce, uniiL 
th-n iniUun h^t^z hy lEd prcvtnua ulru^- 

Tai jidJ t4» tim fluirciriT^iifir nnd ifffAt 
alamllJcv of tlie nDtJarh thc^y will 1>e 
grcalty [halrfcistid by ihi" aboriginEs:, 
wh» ^^will m^ihul them^elve:^ bulC 
hKocae nxcci^Jijig uigry'^ and v^x 



itipm **w5Eh A fi?S!tj veitotifjiT." We 
arE Enci]iic»] Ld LHilEDtC: ihftl tbia will 
uiil tuJie pintle tinlil millionHor tlir 
nu!tr>i] havQ alreotly peris Kii^ in ihtir 
(iwn ro^ulnlioLiflj^ bnulen^ Tn wbal 
ralpnl fiJte Indinni^ wrtll haivff puWHr 
tiTOT ibc nijtigin in nut ^inl^id m thiv 
nrvdELEbn; but from i^liaL Jpstus in- 
finmaied iJinir forcfidiffra a.tilwi iiin« of 
biE pLJi=4iri!il niEnl-^lry acnong thcini a? 
rt^Eirdctl 149 tbo Buuk of Murnionf ^?-y 
wiJI btivti fi-uN^cr in 1 gre^ii lEiEn^^nrc 
over the iv hi lie nation^ lia flpc-Bltiug 
Mpan llti^ subject^ Jes»u9 pmph^iea fi» 
i'dbiwis :™^ 

*■- U'borefurCf it ftliEll c&mfl xo pan^ 
klasti whosocvcrwil] not li*lleve in my 
Nt'oMi-'^ who tm Jt^siis Clinsi^ wbi^^h 
iho Folber «liull cnuao hiaii'' (Ji>Mph 
i^mllli) *^It briujjfnrLlL unlu ihe Gen- 
Lile&f nnd i^FioIl glv^ UEtU? bim power 
ibnL he fl^aJI briiiff diFrm fcsrlh yril« 
dTidGcnlUi^^ iifihiJ] h€i dan^ fv^n wi 
Misscit^iiiil^ Uicy flbftll Jta fLiiufTffnm 
«n3tinf nij" pj^inpld w]iaHrf?cif tijci crttr^ 
un^kVf 41i|e] Fhiy pcaiile who zirc i. iXNJniiUkl 
fiirJaiF-iibi eIluH be anLim^ ibifGrntilefti 
Y€i^ in Lhe niklHt. uf ib^m ns ii 1ec>1i 
Amang ibc^ hcu^ii. nf ihe fui?.?!. a« u 
y ft ling lEmi ttinir^iiif ih^ (lm:!i5oFshfiiep^ 
whtKiHiajja Lhrciitigli, boll] lrppj|p(h 
down iind EearbLh in pi^jiiiifli arul nbue 
can Jf liver- Tiicir hmid ikiill Em 
lirierl up upon ibeir bdvcismrje^ KnJ 
nil itioir Enemies dmll bcculufE^ — 
YiiML, WE3 be nnio ihe Gcnlil^i except 
ihey Temntj Tur ll dhiJL ermit inpiisi 
in ikai dity^ s&ith ihe Folber^ tlial 1 
will cut uff iby hore4ai ptit of the 
mii&i of the^, fttid I will dasipKiy thy 
ehBirinlA, and I will <'UL off ibe miEiJi 
of Uiy land, and &br<i^ diiwii atl iby 
ctmngbold^ ; and T A^tll cut irlT wilcli-^ 
Cfmft^ nul fif ihy Inndi snd iJioti phalt 
have ha mrNt« BdcHhayefs; iby |^- 
Ten ijnag-fs \ will alao cyi ofEJond iby 
slanEJin^ airiiigc* mil of Ule midnt of 
Lh«?- ^nd fJ\i?u shilt no more worttip 
dhc wnrbB of ihy lundt , and I will 
pluck Dp tliy sT^vam out rvFihe ioid«E 
nrih>pe;so wifl I destroy Lliy ciiim. — 
And it iLfmU fotne la passlhiLl alt I)'- 
[nge,, and (^ceiYing^s end envyiiige, 
B.nil iLrifeOf wld prEBBLcmfiA^ and 
wbot^omst ibal] h^ done a^by»— 
For il ahall come lo pau^ mxh the 



Continuing the comments from The Seer by Apostle Orson Pratt on the war prophecy* 



29 



3WIil4^ TmJBKSSLAl 



\SWTMii it]p$ 






FIIIDAY, »nCB1II1ieH ftl^ ItSft 



TJie CRC113, 

^tljr ^iki»M h4f« »Hi«d*d Ik* ilpm 
frf public ri»np', vbf« ma\f iMir ^«i 

TfvqHiiHj kit lb II ufCftrT*^ thiltl^ |»^ 

*nvHr' Wqir : ^^ii fiKsMwn, And 

idii v«pMwiil|. i»l vltii«T«r «uf i« 

•THktMtd 014 wubiaf, ik* «riH «;il 

f f1*nt ifllM ffVill N<bfi 111 ■■4 14 CAq" 
1riNitJi| ill ifi^li I A ft%iti m «v^^J-fck^ 

ll^l K«1^t j«lt lirnrni^vdl IB 

■ kkh n m f«4M 4lfij hm iki In 
#T«t tkp hvM LtiwlHr 1^ pf*i#fif 

'ftCfiipr iklrit in^ft A nnr iitik 
■4l«t«d lln^ir Bri4(rTiii|i, 1 ri 

fmimltiltca iliii i4«lii4 tm 
ihn |ti*b*|Htiii4i «f ii i ir i f fc i t m 
1*fr#iHl. ipd Mr 4i^n I 
A^bof ih* tnl mti mm\ p#<:>* 
diciiiA*! Elf tK* MttiHiief ivT « 
•t llw*»b*f Ik* r»f tnl Hcivpft 
£Hi^n li* i^ r^iMiian af ' 
Xliit dne uiB«itl wiicoi g i H Mnti^ 

%iifwirftt!r* I* f«*IBi "f*'^*, 
»illi f»w, |^rb«r* BOIti fictikl iimonf 
lh«H *^4> 14 • ilw RMt* httht nf iki |Mf 
|y, ir «• hif 11 iJrfcn«J | IPiltn iif |1l« 
pi^1iCHtp'*4 il ii i>'t k^ClMl* HbiTf b#^fi 

*4h mtjflk^rli, wh^n lh| fukli^ tit m ldrfi< 
»d l4t |itE wkik drrf' iitvntkif m^t^ ihn 
^P*rr«dtn^oF ^u'b 0«MJJi*< ir if H' 
tv\tti^y rmlni ikii m Ai>y1if lubfkkarMmd 
iAd luivv k^« tl^uiet^f «Dd fall ttlfUi 
fttill till dinftn ihtl tpi«l ««- 

Th# dnfinna ftiiinttifird l^r^CiatTjMf- 
Jti«.C44itHm krt fprincipli,tvcfJP re^iyri *f 
iki^LtkliciiiAa t Bed in priCtkfp*'* niPirilA 
Ibifurfld LbiEi ibu^i of Civ.^ /liiHiilM, 
biciiiM rttitt«A^C4 Ji fritFrd It Ikllbi^ntli 
F^r iLi [pv*riiiira1 whkth II 1»V C4|l4llk 
h.r ta^*^iOiA| in dceratf. by ^b* iru bf 
fNrvrr, Tk«ri il iMrtibtr eirc««ai*aCB 
«»rt, whi^b oMfkL BAl tu b« ^*rlfk&lpj.^ 
1"b* iniliTidy^f ill 4i^ii4 Ea«i ihw (ml 
^iirit>vg hii b«tA fiotd v'fB M^'ii'^ni^ 
fij^»« rliii 1^ iTkifl niT ^^fi'«>, fivr t^y*i 
•l|^P'k|ik:1*r— vnti wlii, ib ibr «Dtl-tiiCC iu 
qiM^ilipn^ ill btbiii-tJ Uy rnmu^^ la l*iv# 
tf4l4JrM4L.in rbil ai i p«bl>ctl ^nfH^l* T-r 
■^ %f rj pir^M n^ pnr^ndcrkB; niiP^bi^f 

mi J h» t*itt*tl VQ (irtlthd nnt iitd^ckd^^ 
Wi -r* ftni iwnoilAtlv ik«ir trlitAriiP, nuf 



f^p ccj.- i%r . I liBri ■ I I J ■« __^ j^ 

HiipliipB. BmiJ Hui^ avhI HWcii/ir 

Ir* liifull, {b#l rij tPtol'Ifl^l ClAAol MEw 

j|]4if ihiLf ri|hiilt {iliUii, uiif kipiiiti b»« 
|ttity ifk 1^ I til %\fO^'f^ft, All bj^ioi^ 
thuitt iMi a*Htr|i4iii»rM b-iv« ti#^n m-pi 
afllt Icc^mpliitt''^ ht Uiftff^^ ih* tun Pill 
f^^ putltc: inJiCffit^flB tf^inil ■<bu'^tHri»i 
PiJiiiikiiLi I inJ ilulJ *ii, ii^riiiw wt 
repr'iU%r« pirtif ■I'ltf itn^n, pf>fkrvi4 'ba ^^h^ 
li.iiijiriM i-i l># |iir#r^ij,, qu i.rj«r II 4PArh 

L4|#i|k - >li4l' »«. S«ftif-m likl/'.f»-4'lH»Wil 

hb^' |i-]]«Pt "I ifiA^^'^'Biii p-i(«^^ fill i^kp pjirh 
^i|« rjl biniillik'^ir '!ilbi-r*« '«I^#j| M<# ih-^ 



Suli-^KMi bbI UttftBi^; pbii* IB Gt«#- 

|ki, lk« p^HtP*mf| «f fH* J^lCiar^ b«t# 
tfhritli-n*J fhtw #uM^<ii^B 1^ iKi ^«MI 
nf Id/H^rurt, inf ceBl4«ii^4iiP«i1v bnn- 
4k>d 'hvir «pf»«ifrti it ^'iiiAi>n««^incf«. 
AmI ftiflHBi einH^ iliH ihpii|# ;'^h|jhI if 

Gn«rfcar l^^afJnM frtf^^^^m in ^*Ml 

liiifiwlf »f «■ e%jrclien ffi I pkllii^ th* 
^^fifflfft H ^iii il Tbi <n\y 4\tm 
IbfiftH M«*«B lk«a n ii ikM mpplkm- 
4iaa ■ 4Adi n( |H| i*<i tnnt nf B«li££iiiiBB, 
|ku «f OimTti f I ik# i^dJl ^^iBiiUi 41 
l^liCipIt «H lk« tt«ll diDf 44Vm Jl I4li|« 
inAf. h H ■ dmci iph&it Id IhA bw «f 

iku nrviftit, TM ^'inf«ii44ria^ »r 
_iitifii 



An article reprinted from The New York Courier 
and Enquirer in the Painesville Telegraphy December 
21, 1832* It was on the crisis sparked by South CaroHna 
and Georgia that brought speculation of a civil war* The 
paper said, "Such a view aims at once at armed resis- 
tance and civil war/' Painesville was very close to where 
Joseph Smith was living in Kirtland, OH* Four days 
later. Smith wrote his "prophecy'' on the Civil War* 



U^m ikt mml rujinrf p4ta«l nfyi ah* 
utf«. Tovir^i ill* Tlfd of ikal ciBiHa' 
n^nealibB M Miftfii diiiiftcil^ le *hm kv 
i*^«t ''Ihi m^tiiftS di!MCiii«« tf nuUkla- 
liOA." Ill pf«W«ijlCli i| l€» \m ""lUIMywl, 
■JiB|M*ui^ iM dfl4|*PTi in ^-riclicp^iif ill 
m in ib«arj^" I, iihI itiJt ''■■b*m*i ii 
i^iiift^ i4 iniiadtrt ih4 mm^ billprjtrifi 
iwf ifliviwiiHf ^ ind diHntvtt |b« MnU *i- 
d^iriptf tiiitiani i« Ikfi, 

IfHibiiUTW flMi. /jiMfliii, ill iki 
r>i4HHF piil aT ihfr Mm* mn44p*. vk^ 
lllrtdinf Hi ikp 4i-6Maii cif I hi Syppnifl 
^iMiii, tayi— "t hiv4 b'vn piFpirM i* 
Bi*i[f ibii vturpqlHon sf Tr^Ffil |»^vif 
vt^li ik« Hi#^»i fi^umpt iM B^rpfmiiwH ra^ 
i^'inf*, 14 pbififtr t-vm HtmtkttttMmwn^ 
9tf bi k»v* iri»B ititfn^«d bjf Vi^ Sranf i 
■pf lb* Kfdffil |gvtra*i4fii,'^ 

And *bm Ii ibii b«t «Dlliiii<?llHifl 1 
Whil JMi*! E4A di«1i*fniA Jtl^^lL it. 
ihl lk4 Hudrtntl «r ^pfk ClfriTTyi f 
Th# li+li# fT^rtp4M«i 14 Bnlljrp aa an a| 
ik4l4fiil*iif« b^in^fv af ih# Fpd*ral ^»w- 
Hna»*«i~ fh« fiirmPf t* mill b.r fnfi* i 
dMHian af ilril Jodkuff ^rtM'h. Tk» 
Jiidi^ii^y '4 li mrtch ^ br>ee^ 4f ika |m- 
#r*|^44*fAin«nt It ik* ir^itl!|iur^ ; »iti 
»i4iillkiea l4i aiikir IP pnciifil aullinca- 
iiafi+ ft ia 1i*« 1)111 11 Saaik Cirftliai 
l!k# pif ikl ari f gf|w^iT|4f d^tif niTid h 



D| ik4 iMMl ii^ir^ 
l-ljfl" ri am ifl lh4 rirlMt 
h^r«r Pi i-piM II vac* Il 
til lad £i*il_ *mt. Ji £i*i 
h* pv^raakU iifiianc aaf 4 
ii.itiiL ^*PitiAn t J iV* 3m* 

limit, 41 i bl n*, ] 1 J1M1 nfrf 
I t C**«*tnii«» ftf iH iki 
liiWff brtifi, «H)d prr*mn* 
3iiaK4«* ie lu ifBcii4*«H 
W 111 uvi l>btl*ff lad iw*^ 
irt*tf <tfMa i[ luch ) fifbn 4t 

it^iFem^tn ^ rnartiid^^ 
«f^iiili»lbt iinlpdf of d*ft 

|Ta^i 14 f'^^Mi ^n ~il II 
wk II ih* 't4i lilH'^rrki oF 

|iaa'*riiagiijpfijhf Ovf iiM^ fHHfl > 
IMt ka lUiHTBlfl t r-rlwy* 
Ik* l^j^aaTiga i ^ p rf^ J d 

iMIt i ~Mtft*_*Wr«H^ia 
«P*aA dv Mpq w *1>n> "J ^ 
C*lPtia iiijij!w j^iiMH lPi„A*i*^^ v1i*| 
pwf|i*** T^!M 4£rid (*P« mmm Mijwiij 



"— ^* FiBJiMrfc#prtf^ ^ 

Wk4l ih^n II rndf p)i« fifi iai it p4ii- 
IHMI af'iipf 9kuB<rTl Tv4 fiUVi «mA 4>r 
l*fMtlT.fi«r^k*«» pflf if dHiiflf* !•* **! 
aifibv ilfffp* brahifi^f -rf ik* fritn^rwl 
fl^VtPtomf III * 4if^*rciip hid i« lU rliai 
p^W ^f RiilliAif^rinn t^ lb* Jv^ir^fj^ 
*kii-fc ^"^iU Var^imf H Ml*pm tm i^l*. 
Itftflln CviH/i i-i. Th» laltw ihrwltm^ 
whji iMr ^rh^f h^t |PF4reif*fLr A Ta* 
Mtailii mn»m N 4II i-^il ihk* fm*i*nrar| nf 
■anf l.rniPulhpnt iimI ^^r^i iki* pn^m 
^ki^lflKr laiq Ii ^Ipilita i^f H^fprrni 
pwnf ■ ^r-f 'if* I (^^ inni^ti M*i*r, auinf 
' '^^ ii|iii^ 2'fl^F^■hl^t4^ f^h .irTTtt_ lk* 
IcvOff^ ^trr^ipj'i fe^^^b i>»i* S4Hi4, FMf_ 
1*1^ hill ^iprp^r* il It m tM.ind fiif 
•HIT ba ini^ifMt/-T*t ib* l|4llt_*r jh* 



{ 



30 
. * SECTION 8L i* in 

&EVBLAT10K AND PRfiPHECY ON' WAS, ffuj^ii thrmgh Jf^tJ^h S!jnith 
the Fnphfi, Dei^tmbw SSj ISSS. — ^ Wm'M predwt^d — ^Dwfsfoa le- 
ivf^tii fj* N^jtlkarn Stfita and tk£ Smithtm States — Gr^nt M.iamitiMJi 
in mi^^ifcHatiQ^ a/ tk€ €h<i£t^7imff hand a/ G^iL 



1. Verily. thDn with the Loira 
co:neeriiJ^f{; the wars Uihi will 
fihortly coitii^ U paaa, bcjfiimlnji 
at the rebellion of SoutH Carci- 
Jinfl, Vihitb wSU evenly ally Ur- 
noinitfr in the tlealh mnd mlHT? 
of many ,wiila; 

£, And the tim^ will cnme tli&t 
w^r will be poured gyt TJipon ftU 

3. For hciholdp thi Southern 
SMej shall be divided againit 
tJie Northern Stated and th« 
Satith^rn Etatug w|31 i!a]| cm Dthgr 
Tiati&ns, even the nfttten ut Great 
Britam, fig it j^ c:Bl]edj sml Ih&y 
phfill slBi) tail iit*m otJujr Mtiomi, 
ia order to dcfi^iiicJ thcmBelvea 
against {AhtT j:ialloiL&; and thcfii ! 
"war ihall bt poured out upon all , 
nJfttinnB. 



4e And It «fiJJl &m^ to tiaJH. 
aftifir many daya, ^Blaviei^ ttiall 
rise up iffDiltisI thi'lr mAiters, 
whr> shall be irmnshiUed and dLi-^ 

tiplxned for w&i. 

5. And Jt ehtJI come to pfiBi 
fllso fhat the 'remnants who &pe 
Is^ft of the land vriM marshal 
thEripseivfis, and ?h&lS buccime ifes- 
c^Edingly ^ni^ry^ and ei]]^]! vejc 
the GDntilcLS wilih a 6qm v^sfation. 

6. Aaad thyg^ with thi^ iword 
^nd by bloodila-i^d the mhabitanta 
nf th« ^aith ishat] mourn; iisu] 
wSth famine, and plaguL and 
€arthciuakep and the thunder nf 
heavm, and th-s fierce and viiid 
H{;htTiin(f al^Op BhaH the inhabit- 
ants of thn E^arth bC' m&de to fcstl 
th« wrath^ and LtidJjpjLLion, and 
chiffteninf hand of an Aimsehly 



*» lOlTTl, Ji3:i: fp Mr k. «t S. Col. J;S, C t. PT :&, lli:41, M*E, 
t£l«,£U2lL 21:11. .... -- - --- - ^... 



DOCTBINK AND COVENANTS, 88. 



145 



i 



Godp imtt! the 'ooniumiition de- 
crimed hath obA^ a full md of ^1 
nationi | 

7. That thii cry of tho sainted 
cLnd of th4 ^blood of the ftaJnta^ 
ahaH eeue to come up into the 
earfi of the Lf»rd of Sabaodip from 



the earth, to be aveqisj^d of their 
QiOnl€9. 

B. WhoraforCi itand ye in 
■^holy piaceip and b^ not moved, 
until mt ^d^y of thu .Lord ccmie; 
for behold, it ccraeth quiirlily, 
aaith the Lonl. Aineru 



SECTION" m. 



HeVeLatioS ffiv^ji Uit^uffh jQii^pk Smitli the Pt^pA*(p at Kirtland^ 



The "revelation^^ on civil war in the current printing of the Doctrine & Covenants* 
Take special note of the details of the prophecy* It is in the details Smith gives that shows 
the error of his "prophecy/^ For example, "war will be poured out on all nations begin- 
ning at this place (South Carolina)^^ because of the war between the States* This has 
called for a coverup by Mormons to salvage his role as a true prophet* 



I'iJp'IIhSh^L titiJ iE vrwFWl 
VfiL" iL'tl; HlrlljI-lrir^J il ir FintlH' 

I «f]P(»^ ?^ijrwiEFz«4ajHl- 

iTif^l fclikrLTp- IsnrI jfitlnjffd 

Piklf ct llwfi' krl <lifi dis- 

I Mcliif|t¥ri] fif^t\ IJnbiljLTilr^ 

-pr3lbnjE all Vr?^i.-Li krhvluji 
id ilflfvi Bhd llii-Q tJiciE- dk 



fMrafti. ^htrh ihr^jr fun ad 
bmd dml Rif Eh ]dii|f Hlbli?^ 

^Tti En* ini^rita^ ^yv ^ ikal 
lira ■ kiE[^l]rli| wlvrni r.'Vfiiy 

DJHt, illuit in n ]»d, (fwiTfi- 
|nilileia£e En Liu I ^ueiytiiEp 



t^piw^mttirt IMInir' 



Iri kij sffi Eltff AriOT. La * 

bs^^ uprn y^ b^ iHifiH- 

■ra of « ]ii|il I^H". Unikir 

•Itc or fDmJtCCH. 

rirr, iiy. tind wud. ? 



tit 

4 'AAW fMiU th't ^nLJQiill 

'^ dtpi-pcttfl iJui 1h LifpQ. 
^ iIm idjjiEcil ud inonl 

4 TiMlfilD. llbo- fibiiJluc^ id 



31 

IltiLN-nliiiiL, bUiL- lud (IB bqanl ^| iMl tiflK i^ ^H llDllind, UDe hujk£md uid 
JHil ma ^j^ iIdji iMiii±|^-^iT aUKfV «fii«l livibac- chc iCA4(!l affiled IfcTrg Jkr hit 
pcflt 4^ ik-^mtiui. '111?^ HTfT wmw at Hie ipn-r^i^lUH-ind io, ■ naul ^rc4l;|fer<l CQHr 



CirB m V^^im ri<e.%'G0iL«-Otpt, Bril tofh *r ilv BH^ Harrp, bi few Ynrli J 
iw Caftfll -bT AfnriN ifMiGip^t oci kiu p^f^ff^ hnvnfl It tliu C^ifid dc Vi:j^ likndip 

CjtNrtqia iIht Ari^p^iLln. T^-Ji^di Ibt^ i.liHutjf ItsVcPicd L9 of khz dtdtmi^d ^ilBOiHB ttf 
ihi Lriiui^CitiN cXlliL-*! I^LTiiib; Uh^- ttehj BClBDlij^iD I rilyle orflArvnlrffm, C^pt; 
lTfi0Cui>^4 J>nCifa]bi JiDp ilim^L and dk di tlw llfeTLi rmrri bLwIiUcwiiiit Normi 
llnr^ nil J ji|ifh*niiou4M'h'fJurBuA2 Mi hkMiA. 

J.iTTMt rtrTlCirTTiWi--«%ilic*lB|*IVTifiwpa:,'CWj|^- Bvpn^ffp iliff ^HCfiR^ 

\hf^ fdlffntnp |iQnyrri|i1t— 

Thu rul^lUm 4j4i [lu ^IliGTJ -b^ lid idjtilglil!^ fifftritan^ gmilimir^ and fiwMi 

iwei^r"% i/ ll^- liDjiL^al BnB^ uhJ il-i Lhl^-nLJud -ufllii^ IkmEim^^vi, Invv buca 
b»|il LilSiH: bl l^bALBN L^Lhuirr, ^]9HK iM ii3Ndi. iEI^ ifiuHio^ iJw oIHe^k; iisd BE tfl 
HtHflj d Ihnl a. 31 (f» ^JKjmV^} IbuU-^Bid MCII wiU |jaVn CaJiJou IiW^lj TpP ibc KOt 

H^D]3T.PON IN flWJTIi CAROUNA, ^ _ 

In mlililio&lit llKeii1j«rv%^ in&uktiian:P,.&miiliCfti^iiHtdiBxWQed.^gicwi j^m Ism 

urilw Uullni JlilClIsp; Jif^Jii IL lUlD CQJt^iVB^rl,, Dud (Muvd. qN^uinjic^fr ibfi Hltfel H 

LWeknBK liEnHifui ijikkfcrHkBl iiniJpTt| n^id^ jhiiMi: Umm uirr^i|CrT.iUt*d] Hut e14i 
Dauv^uLiOfi ifia i^^mmrwnd Lo lEir pxiflu of^^iPi f.-'WvJirv^ tlK 4^b444r-iE» of Tbye^ 
d3]r Alf 31.irt ib^ af JunuHry nu^Cp Ha el di j i^f fipriiiig. NiiiNLIinEL-wii :i:i£l |ini|-i£j^^pp 
14-]ucEi lliq;^ JlQiEi^iacU Cu iuj|it!jEy tlbC- l-lc^h|;9 uf JiCjhl^rJiEj iJiifd im lljd tillbrlfl 1,^f 

Ani£ Ocn- J:;j;bKtiL liai urdufiid Kwn^l CLlnJiiJiiLJ >Dd~ AnillLf^ Ed Choji^bcHi^ zrad 
ViO^d H- Fivcliliniii-Hfl^i i^r^'i^ng ialjleiljN|briffi| djuL dcirtxfuyij; nilrli qnpvop a;i llal gl'S^. 

Camfiu. IThium)^. J b dovn ihui i " ^^ln^ ihc Os^m Itiikr of mtniPi imm ilui 

ik] :iigtid hkaLfiii mdi vhltl^ he lidJ f-4Vi]4^4l «uf!^ flniir fi^l, "bof Ebo btttdfwn of 
pqlj of pCtnOAl^gtiMi^^ tic dKft^hdcii ktid kMt|- lod mnj lib vlk- FlQ^iiloi^DO 
triaf: fhnia ^ba knv pHutcd. iblp cnius^ ig i^ LJpcir foUjTa bcl^ir? l^fij fi^ i^ig 
aiEKTi Q^ ^ijl iBeIJc^ UMt lEii^PC q, rt 11 1 m i ng TqiBm I ttF* Tu^' djul Uahui, t^fildf i/p 
WE iLlTic uh ^nHmoi IIla deri^ifti^ ho hai fhuHi u in mil UKida i^T liiimniTig tJ^ 



WDErrJWRNCE^ /JCPffGA" COCWriTp .VIi^fJEffi^ 
BY W, W. PilELPS Ar COi 
T7« rETCt n ©am bhu^k ntm a ¥*** ih APTinri^ Mierrr im;LU.«H!riLAEn 
wfTtt TUi^airiKlE> M^IWV rrawflt f^ur uaqig li glf p (fi- *= l^JraTtj) bub* 

{^ ABVBTUB^m W1 Ui JUi BIMKftTD TD Uliq|» Iff TUB UKTIElnUEl JdT IWM 

FRlivniVQp ^ 

if hwt- Ei^»b pmi TO JJ*tto> AffB iM ■niiAT nn trffCi. ' 



#1^ 



T/ie Evening and Morning Star^ January, 1833, the month after Smithes "prophecy/^ 
This is a Mormon newspaper pubHshed in Independence, MO* This was hardly more 
than reporting the unrest in South Carohna* It was only when it looked like, for certain, 
that there would be a Civil War, did the "prophecy^^ of Smith gain real attention* 



32 



HtsHiit4»9 mtrofiPit ^v t^* M^win. 



55 



In thiH ommtry the Nortii aol 
the South will eserb ttiem«lif^ 
Rgodiiflt each o4ibiir, a*pfl h» Iqh^ lift 
whole fucre of tlie tTmlrxi Stsij^ will, 
be in oamiiK>ltiain, fig|itii]^aiieiigiiitii^ 
■njothBT^ snd thij will d^^ffeiirf thMF 
JbEstijcmj^ht.j. 'l%i^ h^?^ lui'f^mr datua 
■iif#iiikg rqsii- Lhis peoplfi, am) I daa't 
b^e^n? tiuey mr&r wlIL I lift -^.^ Qparc^r 
fd%yi^ for ih& dDfttmiitkm of t^hu 
GBV^rnmmit^ but I loww that iirwo- 
hrtiei],! ecdTQW, vreepmg^ jxnd diatrese 
Hze in abtrre for th^ iDhaMisDki of the 
tTmied Stwbefl^ beonTiBe of tixhi ckiiip 
diKit towbrda the people dF Qod. 
Than the j Etdgmenis will go £xrih to 
the nidiona of th& tskrth. I have an 
i3ncierBtftji*Iing of tJiaee tJnngPi, mui I 

pTTUin mly Hrf rip J-.Tim-h Tail tSDHipnotlEiEtd. 

■A olenrl/ aa I da. If yon do^ jon 
win MtiiTe tn p:i:pKn &r tdt^lK tliuin 
thst a» eommg npcm th« ^y;^ im 
theae: last- dnjn, 

I would ]ikm yon all to bo^^tii^s likt 
a viEiBf. or like unba a tr^u^ mri^y 
limbv fafaJU3li^ twi^. flbrei atul Ifiaf ia 
be eomta?ted ona with th@ etbeir. 

Ifow, m T^^rd to the Spirit of 
•pruph^^j I wilt Buy tbftt we mnj all 



prDpliiiSry^ if wu wTII Wrkit lali wg ar^i 
^utq w0 4r6 ri^bit^ BiBthm^p^ God 
bl^B. yO^ with tlid3 g\l^ uf ^9 Spbrt^. 
atid pmy p^ac:^ b«: with you nJl,^ ami 
may tha blBssipf^ of boafBn y^q^ 

upon UlfiM rhfirrnijijnj* tu>d Viklldyd £jr 

^le bm^t of tii^ jki thikJ Sainli^ 

W^ifn I locik aniitdd, I b&s tnmrjr 
thingB tbat I do not liko ; 1 do n^t 
lilco tio - HarriTr of eiHuimstojieDB that 
hkre taken place mtMn ^i^ Ea^t gsw 
d^jR I do not; like tho idea of 
h&iriiig thieves m our milii^ hrit wen 
oArtamly b&ire thi^m, and I pr%j Gtid 
Alimgfhty to root theozi ont af thir 
earthy and tt> ki tbi&PL gp bito for^t^ 
fdlnBaii^ and let all Ifirpa! usij- Amcro.. 
(The coTt^Bgatiim Tespoodfld Ainfin,) 
SrE^thrsEL nzul Aub^^ I pfay mtup 
fW^h^ in hcareaa to g^Te yon liberaQj 
Df b^s Bpmt^ thjit jon may be led 
and gnidfld thereby ia the way oF 
rig'htobnaipi^ai and. tmth^ sod in the 
pnd of yaur proba-iimi \m exalted in 
ibbe pr^sQzicg af Oae FaUiar and the 
Bon, whiisb I luik £bp yon ai^ alii the 
faithlnl, in Uie nanm df J^ob Ohrat, 



BIjESBDIQa IffiTJOTED BY THE aAlBfTS. 
Holi IisJbtf Uihf, Mmf IX ISei- 



Bnihjien A±id d^bi?n¥, afler the 
fxmgregatijDn itwdiTijig' so ntqch in^ 
Etrncticviap I Ceel thM I aball loakD 
mj nm4rki very brief. IL Ie t±^y 
|pwd to mt and bear the word of the 
Xi^n), iffld it ia tralj n good ihitLg to 
Iwihi^v^ in it ; biit it me Mtlll l>ettot to 
pFai^tiaa il 



I hKra rsfleet^ lo-da^^ aa I tr^ 
•quewHy do, with regard to the mepcry 
of God pni! bis lorin^'klD^rLe&s tn tha 
obiMrAti tiT Bftjm - The poaitiojiii that 
i.bft hhfidwHi (^ men oeoop^ with 
Ftfgaid io the difflkrent!» ther? in in 
ijis mmdfl of nusn on 1^ ^nlrfAc^ of 
nligion and the diaraoter of Qod ia 



Heber C* Kimball, Journal of Discourses^ voL 9, April, 1861, in the Temple in Salt 
Lake City* Note how Kimball echoes the revelation of Smith regarding the consequences 
of the hostility* He claims an understanding of these things and declares that these are 
"the last days/' 



33 



flu psopfa, bni ih? Lord wm iritb an 
vfafirarer n^e we^l^ bafikiug ap onr 
warda bj~ the tB^timoiij and powar of 
tlufi 5o1j Gbost, &£id th€ pespte to 

nnLdi nfi. 

We ma beginuiDg to leoliio tfald:: 

now teiDg fnJiltE^ b ^« teiy Isfcter. 
Ib theiTe mncli pw«« in ttfli warld of 
utmldpd F H0| there ia iH*t s pisiiCD 
M fut being lakmn fmbdi Ibt^ c1iildi:«iL 
of maik. Wa are ikt peace id Ut&fa, 
bst kii me teU you th^t tbe Lord hoe 
foretold by tbe revelfttioiii of -lesot 
C]iri£ii& dl Uiefie tilings thai n^^ i^dw 
folSllLBg be&iFe oar ej «i. 

I oapM ft Tv^clation jnofre i]mq 
twetnij-iiTe jeaara Eigo, in which it ie 
fltftied that wsrsbonHbe in khe sotiUi 
and in ihn cadiip ^nd that ufLtion 
dil^^r c&BLicu watild becomii eiiabmiled 
in liLd UitmnH uid gjieiicKieiit, imtil 
mr Eikoiild be putircd oui iipcm the 
whdliQ Mirth^ hud IjbAi £hjB wsr would 
UQintuuUdfl s^t. Ui^ rt!-ba1]JDi3 of South 
Curulmii, and itiat iknoE aUiL^ald 1^ 
audi LhMi &r6rf mnn who dbd mvt fee 
tOf Zloii wtfij.ld hdv* t£h t^se ap tbe 
eword rtgaiust lii^ad-gtihgrrorAgmPffti 
bia broUaer. Tli^ee things atb b^^^.- 
nin^ to bg nudle maniibiiir ^^^ ^*^ ^^^ 
iS hqL t^ I bciib ft wii) pgms^p EUid thajt 
tqq tDijob KKHuei* ibwi thfl world irf 
mAnkirid nntiic^patci, sod all thcwa 
tbings apoksn by tlie mo^iJii of hh 
FropbeLs will ba fidSUod. 

Wc »% gsiihmng tisgetbfir here for 
Ciirt^n pEirpaseft mid^ntcx^ iLD4 in 
iha mmd. of iihq Lord^ on^ cifwhlE?!! hi 

pored for tbo gt&SLiwttrk uf tfaq fbtitii^. 
Wa luiTe csm^ifid iJila work Uk ih« 
Tftriaufl nftUunA 4^f iib^ C&rili, and ih;e 

W-m nn qIo^ Gospel tJiPi-Ti t-Kiiyh If lij^li 
Iffl hikd to procLuiiL, 04 waif ct^arlv Alid 

dboiuiLa'Lraiitrtjljf £^L furtb i-u -du j- . Tho 



IS 



Qwpel of Jeaoi Cb^Idt id pof&oi m 
fdl ita fwrbfi. TLd wo]^ of tbv 
Pikliaisi DLvid will ftpplj to o^ir 

xeligiaiip frbaie be smja :-^^' Tb'^ Imir 
fiif tb? XjoixI is perfee^ oon^ertro^ tho 
fldul r liiB L^timonj of the Lord U 
sare^ mftking widi» Uie flimplft. Ilia 
fftatatigB of Ui« Lopd ftre rj|fbt, ^ai«h. 
ing Lbs hmrt ;: tib« ccniinii^kdm^iit of 
the Ijoni fjf pure^ €iLEi^l£mng tba 
e|e&, The Ibar of the tiDrd ii ^eau. 
endnriD^ foreFer; l^e jady'tueiiU of 
tJifl Lard *Tie broe and nghleaiu 
alLogutli^. More iny be dwi^ AlV 
tll-eij liliau go-ll, j^AA^ ilidn mojqib fin* 
gold : Bws«tar also tban huu^y iknd 
Ibe boi]fljoofflb/' 

Accordi^ to the vwon of Jakn 
tb& Hc'^iektor^ thber? arc to bfi " bx 
hmidred, tbreeaoore and dx!' falfla 
fleets of letigioD :: bow mskuj of theaa 
4lTf4bdj Qxiit ii 4 matter of diipabe 
dcnQo^ Ite^lpgistfl, but J. ^apposGrW^t 
tlio aniiiLMar b n«^-1j Oompleie- If^ 
lue ojow iij^ IT j'uu Ihktk iiiijpigfl l^olt 
or Indifiaia tblit ihiue cqnbi&diiig 
£i««d£ iris &1I of Qud. II k tsurlAiul^ 
not lik& thei oidciT c&rricd out in tba 
day? qf Qbrifit Qnd. liidi Apc«tJes> Jt 
IB mtuh mfltpfp If^* Uia oqnfhailaia of 
tlia Phftnseo&t Efiiafmi^ HjD^mdl^kaA^ 
S^dvaeea acd Siuic^ for thi.^ hud 
difTei^ntiorQ^s, pHndpleB asd mstLons 
by wbich ihiy wexs gur-sniKlT and. it 
in jemV ^ now wrtb the sccLBriAn 
ir^rld. It is Composed of ev^ ^^ecit 
&n4 p«j-tj that profess rtsligiim npcm 
Uie laoe of ibs esotiiL Sut the hotaaai 
in hdorl win h^ igftthered oub of ^ 
thede di'eedA aiid syvlsqu azi^ ba 
bn^nght home to Ztwiir 

Th^TO hmT^ bomi thdoffaiids of mfin 
iiod womaa wbo hiYe lirieoed to Uut 
pre^iibirig of tbt Eld^i:? of thil 
Qliqroh, who bAve not ombroisd it 
(qt tlmr of ttdr good name ; and 
Lbcjrs huve bdOD hlbsj dan^jm^iQ whi> 
hiLTiis liolffQcdAttffstlri]^ J to thxa EMi!^ 
uf XsTt£^ ftud thef Ilkvb sprnt dftja 
iind LoghLB ill mfidilfttinjf aponi ^ 
tbing^j L>r God, lad fetodyiiig irhM to 



Wilford Woodruff, Journal of Discourses, voL 10, July, 1862* Woodruff relates the 
"revelation^^ given by Joseph Smith in 183 2* Notice his recounting the essential details 
of that prophecy* Keep in mind that Mormons insist on "continued revelation^^ of 
successive "inspired^^ leaders* These "inspired^^ leaders kept insisting on the literal fulfill- 
ment of Smithes prophecies, including the Civil War prophecy* 



34 



£50 



JOmUfJLL or MflDOirBfl-Bi. 



What LJ!E iLe iiHu^B of all Hii? Wu&te 
of lifu HsJ LrViHusUra F Ta tfiU it iia a 
pkiiif LrdtiNriit ^^"Aj^ one p<arl>icj>o of tbe 

C^ hikj^ aliivCA^ Mid tke uLL^f Jjurtium 
vfkli td fnifl tlif m^ and, iLpphifeshl^j^ to 
alBVd^L ^'Offihrp thcim. Wdl, miita 
ftad ivcjtiiliip Lh&itij wIl-o cariaP J 

itf fiir Ifae dLEim of hDnimi impraTE^ 
ment. 3E THJt in the lep^t pd wiccd by 
IhQ drendrTj war wbJah ih>w oanra1fi€fi 
our nnhippj mEmtfy, 
I HiLin m]l oonftiinTMa to be tba ser- 
T^nt uf eerriiii^ itfl Lhe Lord has dfs- 
Cire«iii niitJI the crcrree is renioFcd. 
Will iJiQ preaent atroggle free the 

Ing^ aw&T^ its bluik r^C? bj tlugfi^Thil<L 
3f buy €^f iUigt kiliitik^ atb Ij^^^LchJ ini-crsLs 
iban vpo h'<^t oor dumb brtLlca; aad 
iQ&ii will bfeF luilod tQ jndffEne-nt tor 

the ir£i|' ihEf Imvd tr^M^d tli^ qtsgrOp 
ftnd djcj will r^4;^vp liifi ^a-d^DHi].!!- 
iiuo of D jiuili^ cQim^i^nc^ hj tli^e 
juflt Jddgiir whq^ Rttribntea itrti jus- 

Treat, ibc ilAYei kiiidty imd kt 
tfaem li?e, for Bach ini3st be> the sar- 
tEMitor wrranta^ Tii^iil the cqrB& 3^ re- 
iELOT4;^. Cbh yon destToj ihe d«er«cfl 
cf the AloiTghty f Ton cmnot. Yet 
onr CbriattRn bi^tbreti thijjk ithot 
tJiey arc g^ing t4> OTerlliruw ihs iEin- 
t€m{?e uf the Almigbty opoii Lhi tted 
flf Hum, Th«y wRTiot diO tliftt^ 
thougb. ihmj tuny kiU Lh€^ by tboo.- 
[souda and tonE of du^nnvidg. 

A^iKXXFdiu^ to acoootiLA, in all proha- 
tnl[ty not Jasa th^h ^m millig'n mi^n, 
&^m twenty ta fixMy y^brg cT ag^p 
imTe j?oiie to tbe mltit^i f^mv^ m this 
mceiefig wnr^ in alksJe o'v^r L^^ojem?^ 
ind yi to grmtify the enptti^ uf a 
fewp^-I do nol Ibinfc I bnvel an i table 
HAtnO Tut lfaiaQ:| KhRU v^e C^l the^ 
mbolitionbita; akvelioldifm, neligioiui 
b>gv^ or pDllticaJ n^piiiLiit^ 7 Cull 
Ihem what yon wlU, th^j/ brei MraMin^ I 
mwAy (rfl4:<h {stber^ and it i^^Bmi oji 



fb^y Lavo br^mglit anlvcrs^iil deatzn^ 
liub find disKjliiLiun Ii|hjM titac ivIuIb 
coonlfj. It ftppfifiFB aa tlioagrh tbej 
wtyuld defitfcj €?ory pc?«Diri ; Therha^ 
llifsy win, but I tbijuk lliii^y will not 

God itilof. D^ j<^u koaw U? Ik 
ia thei kingdom of Gfm] or oathing fin* 
tlifl Ltktter-day Saiuita. 

Bu yau JmofT tbj.i it la fbe ele^eotb 
tonr of the T^ign isf S^izui on tb«; 
ffinb? Jeana is coming (o r^igfl^ 
^nd ail yoia who fciu- and Izoinbli^ be- 
csQse of yafPT eTiomiiHi, c^^ah t6 few 
tbenit flud leiim to Fefir la offend God, 
fear to bungreaa hii kwa, *'e'^ *^ J© 
toy evil to your brother^ qt hi lusy 
boiog: npoin the eirthp md dp not fear 
f^Atnn and bi» pc*wer^ nor iibniu^ wha 
hfiiTe only pawfar Ui sbiy tilA bddy,. foT 
Clod ^iU preadfirta hin people. 

Wn nra ctmaUoily guitiBrinj^ d^w 
ciky loki iho miU. How mjmy of tba 
Sflw cciQi€rB 1 have hftord fifly, ^" Ob 
th^t I Imd bDfm with yi^u when ymi 
hi|d yunr tnida.^^ Wb btLva pruTniflDd 
them all the triak thnt an nsefiasMj^ 
if Lhoy irould b& p[lltiti£tt^ 

Ai^ y{:»ti goio^ to be p^tirai^ Upd 
trudt in Ck>d, and reosiv^ cvx^ry triil 
wjlh tJiftnkflgiTiTig^ fliiknowludging 
the baud oJ" tJie Lord iti it? Toa 
will baTe all tlie trial jqn oan bmr, 
Tbe JiftBati thinj:j tries ai^-me piwplcL 
Brorher Beber and cpyw]f p^ing ta 
iha ialoud in Qwt Salt Ipak^ a wi^ 
Bgo Irtflt. Friday, CPftaled m^mflrtrt^ 
surmipiTign i^nd piE^LgiTiEigswitb bodi6. 
I Iw^e tboiaght that it might,. psrhapSi 
bo wiiU to B^iify yon regflkrly, 
ibnpugb Uie IMi^ffj^Miiv, of niiy oDt^ 
goingB iJid in^«s>MiuE^ ; and I may aa 
Wall tuiw iCic^tiJy yon th^t it is cny m- 
feaatbu to TiaJk BanpeteK ^^dt p^bMpAf 
^lEir aiiuLheTD Bi;ttJeniPBtg tbi^ Mt. If 
I flbonld do sOj 1 hopn that my bra- 
f^bn^n ami pini^ira rrdi fc^u] fifitia&edf fbr 
I nhjiW ffy^ ootua,, Ataj* and nsb &e I 
f#d dkDtAted by tho \^piTit of God 
God beings itiy h^lp&r, aakiag no Eiddi 
of Buy peti^jiL — ^AnteUd 



^hopgh they will jjot be j^ldE(lE!d Qntil 
Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ October, 1863 ♦ The decree of God concern- 
ing the Negroes is that they must continue to be the servants of servants and that cannotbe 
changed* It is a reference, until modern times when a "revelation^^ changed it, to the 
reason Negroes are the color they are; they are cursed* 



4^ 



P'^/##t^4 






OUHNAL 






^y^ ^ .^ _ .Xjj^::^^ y* *" 'j^ / ^ -rf*— ^ rt ; ^il^ty Gctd, until the coniump^Dii 



cIre:UcnatBJi«% nbft deputed frmn 
d kdlmtbn, and united with otbtr 

rvkrd>r-tKAt k, in ■ fiw ^mi^ 

,«»utbunt of the wi;H-1d'« wmr, **AbA 

thfi ftwfiri! and tiy blood^bed/V cutn 

revektion^ ^'the InbRbitanti of thi 

TiiourQp and wTth farnine and pl4gi^4 

luakfii And th« Ihutidinr a( bbAveh 

ef« Aod vivid lightDins iUap ihttU 

^Itinti. cf tha «]lli be piadt to M 

nd ifidf^atbti fii3d chAat£fiLQ| huid 



^-kVm ^w^^^w^ ,*p^ ^^^ w^^ ^§Mj»fi^ »4^^ ^^^i^ . ouJidfrd. lis mDothri awtion Of th« 

*i*W>y*i, yrf^ -^ #^fiNj^ rf^-^^ jg*i»*i^ ^4^0 >^j*iL . W? ilif!iciilti» which Pli*ll tauBfi mudi 
mMjSU^f^ Mmtf'wJt^ /^//i^^ s^^ ^^^^ *i*^A^'-^^ fpi^^oiw tP tb* camkf t^ the Sim 



M>mmjiL^*^^4^Z'ffMm^fi J*4^^ 



wEE b^n in South CiralinR/' "It 

^ovtr tJie filavwy qtieatioUi^' Bflld b^ 

vdice d^rclur^ to nne whtn ptmyu^ 

#d ftt thia cffGfer^nre> the gienermi 






*f*^^*f/^^*^***^^^'r^, ^£im^^^ 






fftjProj?#wl Jo^i^ SFnith'i Inspired 
PrwdiciiQn, 
. ,li]« ■!¥«( (^laznity of ti» Civil War wu pn- 
dtetod t^ thtPrtiphet- Jce^ph Simthp m ii con- 
num kD0wl«dt« snaons ymi, tw«nty-uiaft ytiui 
before It h^^ii^ ftml in 8U«kt df tiiS tb@ cLrcun^ 
KtAndH ol the Bthellian. a# to itv (^ndin^ b tht 
dsith Bod ]iili«9^ of ii3Ai)y Aoukh: ma to tbe Sciitb- 
H7I BtatAd btinf divided Bg&lEkAt lh« N«ithejii 
BtmUa; u to thg S434ithe^ St^tu iHfliling u|«q 
Gr^t pHtali^^ uid OrcaL Bntaio c&Dioe upon 
other Jiationaplii ordf? to "4Efeod thEm-'y?lvi$» 
Vpiiml other ituJiQiPJi^^ "iiid tibia" w^ ttiSt 
be pfftUffd out. upon aU catiQia. It fv»^ In 
•thi etifT«it print d th#? BoetriftemDiJ CovfintiUi 
'^iod *thut' "Hnfti &hA^ bo [KHiiffid out upon iB 
kaUcies.'* But when r^vyng Uit Hi^lonf tf 
lit OvitA flemie yfAfi ftffo^ in fciLiid ibit la 
tfaf BAanmcriptp it re£d "thiTr,^ that ii, whtn 
Gnat Britwv shil caH ijpcia ^hi^r tiitJciiw t«r 
i^flfid he»ilJ AjpiniTt other amtlanii, "^flu t^ae 
ibin hi poured cmtiipoii ■!! lutioiuL'^ jSi^^dt ' 
foT 11 ]pn^ whilf, Iniatlcig in the grs-atriLsa itvd 
gtrtofftb qS her luvy^ lejoiccd in wkit bv 

Roberts knew better than what he claimed here* 



Oc:>C 



'Oh 



'St 



tbM thi: world would not 

grzAt intsTiafcionitI wv, Socn 

tu dofW df the ^i^dnd B^kan "wiTt JL 

r / t ^ ~ La A work of hii oiled Wi^ 

T ^g ' tbr great wmr ia 

pdsaibl^ All r. ^iS ^ 
huiniziEk y** EuJL-i- 
trv<D in the drind itmi 
the BalkBii wAr/' ' ^ -/a. 

This wjig the Unlvcnial fepJlTi^ .. "-* 
EQ&d^m w«r, I Teiutmber tb&t i^veral yy. 
D!wn 0^ c}ur i^wn faith ^bo came to me to cqd- 
YETBfr upoii thia very mvelattoji AAd wimine 
on war tbut thfr Lord ea,u&ed to be written 
hy His Prophet, and wcndered if we wquld 
Ti^t havig to ^pd aome Ipterpiffttation tfait 
W4iLjld be hftrmoniztd with continuil pe»c4 
amonv tl]e na^tioia; but the woni of God pio^rtd 
to be trutp and ii5twttbsbLndlzk£ aU ibe hopes 
ind ppinicini of men, the greAt etilaniHy hai 
ctim^; And we Ktand in tb# relalidiiiiMp of 
bivdng lore^knon-kdgi of the event, not by 
^nv wifldofD of oura» but because the Ijofd wa* 






^4 



The original wording in Smithes 
own handwriting says "thus/^ not "then/^ By his changing the wording, Roberts had to 
lie in an attempt to cover up Smithes failure* The next page will show an enlargement of 
the handwritten "revelation^^ of Smithes to more easily see what he wrote* 



36 




*,.»/!* K^/m^/^f^j tf^.1/ yjfl^^ *w^^7fc v'V^j^* #14^^ iSJyf^'j/Y-^p 

€jki4rc, H^J^ mtJi/^ It ^fci^ i^#v# ^A-^ Mi^^PH^^' ^^^ ty^ ^^ i 



r****^!-^ 



It is clear from the original hand written manuscript that the word is "thus^^ and not 
"then^^ as Brigham Roberts claimed* The manuscript is so clear that it isn^t possible to 
miss that fact* If the "prophecy^^ was accurate and a true revelation, there would have 
been no need to lie to cover it up* The current printing of this revelation in D&C has 
"thus^^ and not "then^^ so Roberts^ attempt obviously was not accepted* 



37 



Other writers, such :is j. l'^ C. TJikx, luvs iiripli;;- 
sized the devebpment cr i^'Cipcj.i; liz^il irJiti,vy UL.-li/j 
in uie Civil War that s>«."S tJjpbytC ia i:utv;iq4ii-il 



i^nn: 



■b 



Wheii Gre^t Britaio wa^ to "call upon ofhv na- 
[tloios in order to defend theiiiselves against other na- 
[tfaiu" we hav6, in prophecy, a descripdon of World 
^ar 1/ for "tlien war si^ be poured out upon al! 
uatiom/'* 






It A Omt V Wj 

hiA«Mrtftft_ agid dhutMdng hiod oi u Jt^iAty God, 
UfltU the QOHuiniitlaii decR«d Ml mwk i M tod of 

iJl AAtionL {Dock Gov. 37:4^) 

From this great revektton on wars. Is there not 
Further confirmation that there will be a time when 
peace is taken from the earth and Satan shall have 
power over his own dominion?" That time is to be in 
this dlifpensation of the gospel «5 we draw nearer to 
the second coming of Christ, when the judgments wiU 
have prepared the way for 'a full end of all nations." 
This will allow for the removal of wickedness from the 
earth and the retgn of Jesus Christ as King c^f kmgir 
and Lord of lords. 



Roy Doxey, The Doctrine and Covenants And The Future, 1972, pages 39, 4L 
Doxey opens the "prophecy" of Smith for an indefinite time in the future. This is 
exactly what Mormon apologists do with many of Smith's "prophecies" and is how 
current Mormon apologists defend Smith's "prophesy." Return to the original "revela- 
tion" and note the details. They didn't happen. 



38 

Mormon Defense (FAIR) of Smith's Prophecy 

on the Civil War 



"Joseph Smithes Prophecy on War (D&C 87) is a big thorn in the side of 
those critics of the Mormon Prophet* Some claim that ^everyone knew that the 
North and South were going to war, so it wasn^t that big of a prophecy/ How- 
ever, the evidence is against that statement* Elder Orson Hyde supplemented that 
prophecy in 1858, claiming the destructions and wars were about to come upon 
the U*S* 

When he made these claims, many eastern newspapers quoted him, mocking 
him* There was no way the States were going to war, according to the papers* In 
1862, Elder Hyde commented on this fact as further evidence that the American 
people did not consider this prophecy valid prior to its accomplishment* 



Answer 

(1) The conflict that resulted in the Civil War goes back with its roots to the war of 
1812 and even before* It was as much about economic as it was slavery* The Louisiana 
Purchase in 1803 extended the territory of the United States but posed problems as well* 
The Missouri Compromise of 1820 highlighted the matter of slavery* Missouri applied 
for statehood as a slave state and was allowed only because Maine also applied as a free 
state* This kept the slave and free states equal in number* Restrictions were added from 
that point on* The boundary for slave and free was essentially set as the southern bound- 
ary of Missouri running east to west* From then on, all north of the line would be free 
and south of the line slave* Though it was not set as the Mason-Dixon line of 1763, it 
generally ran along that line and became in the minds of people the division between 
north and south* 

The first test for the South over the slavery issue began in the final congressional 
session of 1835* Before that it was tariffs, as we have noted regarding South Carolina and 
Georgia in 1832* In what became known as the Gag Rule Debates, abolitionists flooded 
the Congress with anti-slavery petitions focusing on ending slavery and the slave trade in 
Washington, D*C* The debate was reopened each session as Southerners, led by South 
Carolinians Henry Pinckney and John Hammond, prevented the petitions from even 
being officially received by Congress* Led by John Quincy Adams, the slavery debate 
remained on the national stage until late 1844 when Congress lifted all restrictions on 
processing the petitions* 

Describing the legacy of the crisis, Sean Wilentz writes: 

"The battle between Jacksonian democratic nationalists, northern and southern, and 
nuUifier sectionalists would resound through the politics of slavery and antislavery for 
decades to come* Jackson's victory, ironically, would help accelerate the emergence of 



39 
southern pro-slavery as a coherent and articulate poHtical force, which would help solidify 
northern antislavery opinion, inside as well as outside Jackson's party* Those develop- 
ments would accelerate the emergence of two fundamentally incompatible democracies, 
one in the slave South, the other in the free North/' 

For South Carolina, the legacy of the crisis involved both the divisions within the 
state during the crisis and the apparent isolation of the state as the crisis was resolved* By 
1860, when South Carolina became the first state to secede, the state was more internally 
united than any other southern state* Historian Charles Edward Cauthen writes: 

"Probably to a greater extent than in any other Southern state. South Carolina had 
been prepared by her leaders over a period of thirty years for the issues of 1860* Indoctri- 
nation in the principles of state sovereignty, education in the necessity of maintaining 
Southern institutions, warnings of the dangers of control of the federal government by a 
section hostile to its interests - in a word, the education of the masses in the principles and 
necessity of secession under certain circumstances - had been carried on with a skill and 
success hardly inferior to the masterly propaganda of the abolitionists themselves* It was 
this education, this propaganda, by South Carolina leaders which made secession the al- 
most spontaneous movement that it was*'' 

The Kansas-Nebraska Act of 1854 nullified the Missouri Comprise* As a result, 
Kansas became known as "bleeding Kansas^^ or "bloody Kansas*^^ Violence that killed 
large numbers and spread destruction over the state was between abolitionists and slave 
holders* It was a microcosm of what would break out in six years with the Civil War* 

Thus, open conflict of one sort or another was constant for decades before the War* 
Preparation was made especially in sourthern states* The publication from the New 
York and Painesville newspapers in 1832 was indicative of the expectations* 

Note the second paragraph from the Mormon apologists above* What did the rejec- 
tion of the prophecy by the american people have to do with whether or not Smith 
prophesied of the War? Most Americans did not accept any of Smith's prophesies* 



^^l^^ "3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, 
and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Brit- 
ain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend 
themselves against other nations; and then war shall be poured out upon all na- 



tions*^^ 



Here we see the South, during the Civil War, calling upon other nations for 
assistance, and "they^^ or Great Britain and other nations shall "also call upon 
other nations^^ for assistance in their defense* Imagine a nation like Great Britain, 
which at the time ruled the oceans and had a formidable army having to call upon 
other nations for assistance! And yet it happened in both the First and Second 
World Wars, which is exactly the time when war was "poured out upon all na- 



tions*^^ 



40 
Answer 

(1) This just one of the details of the prophesy that didn^t happen* FAIR tries to 
jump ahead to WWI to pick up that detaiL The prophetic detail concerning Britain is 
tied to the war that was shortly to come to pass and involved north and south in the US, 
beginning with South Carolina* Look at D&C 87* Smith said that war will be poured 
out on all nations begining in South Carolina* The Southern states will be divided 
against the Northern states and the Southern states will call on other nations, even Great 
Britain and Britain will call on other nations for their defense* It didn^t happen and 
that makes Smith a false prophet* 



^^^^ 4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their 
masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war* 

The only "slaves^^ in the days since the World Wars, have been those who have 
suffered under the bonds of Communism and racism* Isn^t it interesting to see 
how quickly the shackles of slavery have fallen off of the slaves of the former Soviet 
Union, Eastern Europe, and among the blacks in South Africa, and to an extent, 
even in the United States* However, since their "masters^^ are marshaled and disci- 
plined for war, there are few primary choices, except Communism where this has 
occurred* 



Answer 

(1) They really have to stretch to get this to apply to the Soviet Union, Europe and 
South Africa* The "prophesy^^ says after many days, not many, many years* The biggest 
issue of the Civil War was slavery and this part of the "prophecy^^ was tied to the conse- 
quences of the Civil War* 



"5 And it shall come to pass also that the remnants who are left of the land will 
marshal themselves, and shall become exceedingly angry, and shall vex the Gentiles 
with a sore vexation*^^ 

At one time I thought the remnant refered to is the literal House of Israel, and 
particularly the Lamanites (Native Americans)* It may be that a portion of this part 
of the prophecy will still be fulfilled by them* 

Now, however I feel it is the remnant of the slaves in the world that this refers 
to* Tyrannical dictators of Muslim nations have kept their peoples in poverty and 
slavery* They have stayed in power by turning the anger of the peoples against the 
Jews and the West* We are now feeling the pain of the remnant of Arab and 
Muslim slaves in the world, as they continue attacking and vexing the Gentile 
nations* Interestingly, the tactics they are using are very similar to the terrorist 
attacks used by the Gadianton Robbers in the Book of Mormon (Books of Helaman 
and 3 Nephi), not long prior to the Eirst Coming of Christ in glory to the Nephites, 
prior to their long period of peace (akin to the Millennial era we pray for today)* 



41 

Answer 

(1) The more FAIR has to say the further away from reahty they get* Notice that the 
author is presenting what seems reasonable to him and he has finally settled on the 
Muslims as the fulfillment* They keep looking for something to tie the details to no 
matter how many centuries or countries it takes* The fact is, the "prophesy^^ referred to 
the American Civil War and its aftermath, the consequences of that conflict* The "proph- 
esy^^ was a failure* 



O^^ "6 And thus, with the sword and by bloodshed the inhabitants of the earth 
shall mourn; and with famine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of 
heaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be 
made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and chastening hand of an Almighty God, 
until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations; 7 That the cry 
of the saints, and of the blood of the saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of 
the Lord of Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies*^^ 

Obviously, when the remnant of the slaves vex the Gentiles, we shall see great 
destruction and bloodshed begin* So, the times for great destruction may not be 
too far away* 



Answer 

(1) This is just more conjecture* They are still looking for something to hang the 
prophesy on* 



^^O^^ 8 Wherefore, stand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the 
Lord come; for behold, it cometh quickly, saith the Lord* Amen* 

And the "holy places^^ mentioned above are Zion and her stakes* People will 
flock to the "holy places^^ as places of refuge and safety* Not all will be Latter-day 
Saints, but all that are willing to keep the 10 Commandments, and perhaps a few 
other laws of righteousness will be welcome to dwell in safety, while the wicked 
suffer through the great destructions of the last days prior to the Second Coming of 
the Lord* 

Once again, an amazing prophecy of Joseph Smithes come forth as true* 



Answer 

(1) "Zion^^ in current Mormon theology is all over the world where Mormons are* 
Verse 8 of the "prophesy^^ is just rhetoric Smith threw in to make it sound like scripture* 
FAIR presents no evidence, just imaginative assertions* 

FAIR apologists believe that Section 87 is an inspired "revelation^^ from God but 
have to manipulate it so as to save it from being a false prophesy* 



42 

(2) The explanations of FAIR are contrary to the "prophesy^^ itself and counter to 
the "prophets^^ that followed Smith in "continuing revelation/^ They were all convinced 
it referred to the Civil War* 

This brings up a point that must be emphasized by frequent reference* The claim of 
spiritual insight is not exclusive to the President of the Church* James Talmadge in the 
Mormon Articles of Faithy page 237, says— 

"The translator must have the spirit of the prophet if he would render in another 
tongue the prophet's words; and human wisdom alone leads not to that possession* Let 
the Bible then be read reverently and with prayerful care, the reader ever seeking the light 
of the Spirit tht he may discern between truth and the errors of men*'' 

One cannot understand the Bible without divine help* But, perhaps the clearest state- 
ment and one that goes beyond the Bible, is that of Orson Spencer, Letters^ 1891* It is — 

"The things of the spirit require the same spirit to discern them* He that is spiritual 
can judge all things, while he that has not the spirit of revelation cannot judge any spiritual 
matters corrctly, of any name or nature*" 

We should expect that, especially. Mormon Apostles and other such leaders would 
have the spirit of discernment, able to determine truth from error* We have seen the 
comments of Apostle Orson Pratt from the Seer as he deals extensively with the Civil 
War prophesy* He insists that all of the items of that prophesy would be fulfilled in the 
great civil war that was about to descend on them* After the war started, Brigham 
Young, the prophet and revelator of the Church expected the complete overthrow of the 
American government* He said the following in Journal of Discourses^ vol* 9, April 6, 
1861, page 5— 

"The whole Government is gone: it is as weak as water* I heard Joseph Smith say, 
nearly thirty years ago, ^They shall have mobbing to their hearts content, if they do not 
redress the wrongs of the Latter-day Saints*' Mobs will not decrease but increase until the 
whole Government becomes a mob, and eventually it will be State against State, city against 
city, neighborhood against neighborhood, Methodist against Methodist, and so on****those 
who will not take up the sword against their neighbors must flee to Zion*" 

Heber C* Kimball of the First Presidency, said in JOD, vol* 9, April 14, 1861, page 55— 

"In this country the North and the South will exert themselves against each other, and 
ere long the whole face of the United States will be in commotion, fighting one against 
another, and they will destroy their nationality* **I have an understanding of these things, 
and I sincerely hope that you comprehend as clearly as I do *" 

These spirit-guided Apostles and Prophets proclaimed that the "prophesy" of Smith 
on war referred to the Civil War and its aftermath, all of the "prophesy*" These spirit- 
guided individuals even added some details of interpretation* However, they were right 
only in that there was a war between the states that started in South Carolina; but that 
was something many others said would happen even before Smith said it 

Present day "spirit-guided" Apostles and Prophets do not hesitate to change what 
previous such "spirit guided" leaders said* 



43 

The Utter Destruction of the United States 

On the following pages are a series of prophesies about the destruction of the United 
States, its government, a gatherting to Zion and several other assertions* They are very 
specific and insist they are given by direct revelation of God* 

(1) On the next two pages is a "revelation^^ of January 4, 1833* Joseph Smith declares 
it is by the authority of Jesus Christ Smith specifically says— 

"I declare unto you the warning which the Lord has commanded to declare unto this 
generation, remembering thaat the eyes of my Maker are upon me and that to him I am 
accountable for every word I say ♦♦♦ there are those now living upon the earth whose eyes 
shall not be closed in death until they see all these things which I have spoken, fulfilled/' 

Of course, none of what he wrote happened* Not even the American Civil War 
fulfilled what Smith wrote here* 

(2) On the third page following is the prophecy from the Journal of William Clayton, 
Secretary to Joseph Smith, who was present and recorded what was said and what hap- 
pened* It was addressed to Judge Stephen A* Douglas following dinner on May 6, 1843* 
Smith prophesied— 

"***unless the United States redress the wrongs committed upon the Saints in the state 
of Missouri and punish the crimes committed by her officers that in a few years the govern- 
ment will be utterly overthrown and wasted, and there will not be so much as a potsherd 
left***'' 

However, the United States Government did not redress any of the wrongs commit- 
ted against the Mormons in Missouri, and now over 160 years later, the U*S* Govern- 
ment still stands* 

(3) The next prophesy was made on December 16, 1843* The petition drawn up at 
that time was not heard nor was any protection given* Congress was never broken up* 
In a footnote of the History of the Churchy they maintain that— 

"This prediction doubless has reference to the party in power; not to the ^govern- 
ment' considered as the country; but the administration party, the Democratic Party, which 
had controlled the destiny of the counry for forty years*" 

It is said that the Democratic Party lost control of the government several years later 
and did not regain power till several years had passed* That is supposed to be the fulfill- 
ment of this prophecy* However, also next to this prophecy in HOC is the notation— 
"Comment on Appeal to the General Government for protection*" That states the fact 
because they did not make an appeal to just the democratic party but to the Govern- 
ment* The prediction is that "Congress" will be broken up as a government* Congress is 
composed of both parties* It didn't happen! 



44 



A. a 1S3)] 



HISTORY OP THE CHURCH 



315 



dboii Timt ate ihit teqnummtis c^F tbt new cD?mj.nL or fii^l priR^i- 
pies of tte Gospel of Cbiiit: tbra "AAJ tp your faicK virtue: ind to 
vtma*. knQv|«dgf r snd to knowkdgv. temperinre: and to tmipsriflc*, 
patience; and cd pAiimct, eodiiDus; and lo gadlLiir-ss, bmthEr^y kiiid- 
ntfift: and to fafodi3«rlT kindfLKe, charity foE lortj: for if t)it«r things 
1h 111 rs^p ^^^ abound, thtr make tdu that r^ s^^ll ntitber be ba^rrti 
nor ujifniLtfiil. 5n the knowledge of oor Lord Jfsus Cbri^/' 

The Book of Mcrmoa k ^ recotd of tbc fDi^fEilbefs of oar wMiem 
trib« of Indiana r having been found through tfat ininutnCiDn. pf m 
holy angeL and translated into our own language by the gift and po-wir 
c( God, ift^ having ht^n hid up In the ^^iih for tb« la^t fourteen hun- 
dred yt^ra, c^iitiiirtiTig th? wprd of God which was delivffKl unto 
theffl. By it we l^am that otii westriri tnbc? nf Indiuis an descend- 
$iiEj from that JoAtf^b wbich w^ wld iocd Sgypt. ^nd ihii the land 
of AjUcricA id a prannis^d land Unto thcin, ind onto it a11 the iribe^ of 
lsr??l will coniF. wiib us in any of tbt Gfntil^ ^ ihall conipty with 
the requj-Fitign^ df the new oirensint. But the tribe of Jud^h will J*- 
tnm to old Jenas^lem. The city of Zion jpoken of by David, in thp 
oae hundf«d and ucond Pialm, will be buih upan tlu land of America. 
*'And tlie ramottiiNJ of the Lard $h^l| r^mrn. ?nd cum^ to Zadu with 
»Qn|[5 and rverlaJilng jdy upon tbEir hea-ds' (fi^-iab ^xi:^: ^^)^ ^^^ 
then they will be delivei^ frnin the averndwjug: ^dut|[€ that Jihal] 
pAiSA thtaugh ihp bud. Bul Judah shall obtain delivcraiif:^ ac Jtrosa^ 
]et». Sec Joel ii:32: IjUtah jtjc^i: 20 and 2^: J^urei^i^b kkui: IZ; 
P^lm 1: 5: Ez)ekid Xjxivt lip 12 and 13- Thilse are testimojiiij 
that thf GqemJ Shephrrd wiU pot forth HJs own sheep, and kid ihem 
out from all nationt whert they have been scattered in a cloady and 
dark diy, to Zion^ and to Jeru^akm^ bi^idj^s nuny jnore ifestunonies 
which mighE be beonghL 

And now lam prepared to £ay by cbe anthottty of Jesna ChtSitp tl»t 
not many yean shall pasa away brion thr Untied SEare^ sfaatt pf»eaE 
such A szeiMis oi bifKidkhffii n hM' not ^ ppioIkE in the hisEDry of aiif 
nation 1 ptsEiknc?, baiL faminet »iid earthquake will ^wecp the wkked 
of thij gen^ntign from off the face of the bnd. to op^n and prepire 
the way for th* rctncn of the kjit Hibn of Iffael from the north coun- 
try. Th^ people of the Lord, thoie who have complied with the 
requirenients of the new «venant^ have jlieady commenced gathering 
tDgcrhei' tc Zion. which k 3n the ^.ate^ of Mksfiaru therefore [ de- 
cUrr unto yau the warning whidj the Lord h*i comcnunded to de- 
i^Eaie onto this generation. remembrEing thaE the tyts of my iMaktr 
are u|ion me. and thai to him I am acccuntabk for evety word I tty, 
Wishing fLOthing worst* to my fellow -men than their tternal salvation: 
th^refoECr "Fe^r God, and give glory to Hiffij fcir the hour qf His judj- 
pmrat is cOitte/" Repent yt, te^ni ye. and emhra«!e tb* ^vcrtj^ttug 

Note that Smith prophesied that "pestilence, hail, famine and earthquake will sweep 
the wicked of this genereation from off the face of the land, to open and prepare the way 
for the return of the lost tribes of Israel from the north country/^ Didn^t happen! 



45 
3 16 HisrroHY op the church ^^ ^" ^"^ 

covtniiitr ami ik£: cip Zioti. NFore lb« avtrflciwmj! Hoiuge overtake 
7QI], for tb?? are dioit now LiTtag npan tbe »rtfa vrbwe ^y^ slulL 
nciE be: cloied Lp dcatb uniil chey jc? all iNs^ ibidg^ whii:h I have 
spoken^ fulfilled RtnKmbtr thtst d^bgif; call upon tbe Lord while He is 
ntar, and mtk Him while H( m^Y b? round, U the erhaitation of your 
unwortbr ^fvint, =^ 

f Signed] JOSEPH SMXTH. JuN- 

IMPORTAHT CjDMJBLE&PONDE^CE WITH THE SRETKREN IN ZiOH 

KiRTLAND. Janniij I+, 1833. 

Bmrfrtff Wiifmn W. Ph^lp&t 

I Krad you rbe "olirt luF' which we have plDcked iiQm the Ti*^ 
of Piradise.* the Lord's me^agf af ptace to us: fof though our "brtlb- 
im in 2^jon mdulge in ieeHngs towiirds us. whith are xiDC according to 
the cvqulrrmui^ of tb« p?w covvninc. yei, wr hiiv« iht ^ri^ft-ction of 
krLi:>WE]ig that the Lord approver of d^. and bas accepted as. sind e^- 
tabUihed Hij namr En Kirtbnd for Lhr valval lod af ihc naiionSn fof 
rh^ Lord will have a plice whence Ht* word will go forth, in tbeat 
la^t dayji hi pnrirsF;: for if Zioo wiH not purEfy hecs^lif, so as to be 
approved of in ^I) things in His sight. He will ^^k anpLbcr people- 
for His Wdrk will go crn udiU trrafl is gathcrEd. ind Lh^y wbD will 
j&at JMaar HiS voice, mti^t irEpeci to feel His wi^ih. L*i m.t say unto 
you, mk to pimfy youo^w^ dnd aUo all the inhabitaata of Zicni, 
liesc the Lord'$ AQgtr N kiqdkd to fitrtcoess. Eltpeni^ repeal; is the 
voice of God 10 Zion; a.nd strange ^ it ma.y appur, ytc It k tfu^, 
mankind will pcnist in jElf-justlfif^tion. PHtil «iH their iniqitiry is 
fjtf30ied, and thfir character fust bemg redeemed, jnd ch^t "whidi is 
treaAur^ up In their btaru be exposed to the gaze of miinkiind. [ ny 
to you (and what I tay lo you 1 £ay to all.) h^r the w^iming vom 
of God,. Jest Zion faU, and the Lord iware in HU wnth the in- 
h^biiinti of Zioii fthan not enter into His restr 

The btethrtn m Kiitland pray for you uuteasiiiiElTr for. knowing 
rhfi ttiTOfs of ih* Lord they gieatly fear for you- YoU will ic« ib»L 
the Lord tomfflanded n&, in Kiittandp to build a houie of God. £nd 
citflblijh A ^cibaol for die Prophets^ t thtj ii the wprd of the Lord up 
u^ and wiL Tfiti?it. yea. the Lord helping uj. we will obey: as on con* 
ditfeOBi of oar oNdiEBcc He has promiied ns gteat things: fea. c^en i 
Tiiit from the heJiVens to bodor lU wiLb His own pr»ince. We greatly 
h^T befofv the Lord leii we sibould faJl of this gtrat bonoi^r which our 

and CDYibiiLli^ 

tS«t ]¥L 3t§, Ml. Tfiifi I IV-llG. 



46 



depvHiBtSAii a{ the wndaat of l3^vmi^r Bofn^i and 1h& KatiHrfJlH of 
Hwoari , wbo h&d t&k»ii purt in the fftcTziiLD&'ticit^ uid Aud tbM u)T 
twpl^ tbMi w{]iiild do^ u tbff zQohs of Wissomi bii! dona onglit to kw 
hrtauifht Id judgnupaL: tbsj uii^ht iQ he pnuuhoj, 

Fre«id€!Qli Sahh, m eoDclndln^ hii nnmxkft, mU UulI if tliB ffowm- 
£D«£iiLp ttbi^ib fMeiTed Into Itn ^«fFen ibm suKHsryof ritiHDjfariti pubbe 
Imndi . wfaUt iiA Dffiniate u« rollk^ in Jiunij' it ih^ «xp4iiLiQ c£ i-b pobBis 
tTflarmETi eauiiof proCtiist anqb m^^eiui ia tb^r liinQt iwd pTvpertTf it ia 
As old gnuiiiy anybo?? md I pn>ph9sy m the name ot tbit Lord (}od nf 
litwJf unleBa tj^ Ubited 8l&taindr«u tbe wTvag^ oomniitiad n|>oniiifi 
Suntm in tbe itii« nt MiawTin ud pimkh tbA oriiiiieQ ijg^miUed bf b^if 
{kJfioGrm tbAt in a Fev ;Mra tiie fo^enunent wiU be attef ly ov^i'lJiWWfi 
ud iTftEt^, iind th^FQ will Tiot Ise 3ID EDo^ ^M iL potflbigTil lef ti, fpF thfi^ir 
wi<!]Eediie&s m p^nuttEiQi;' Ui6 marder of higid, womoii a^d chil^r^Qi imd 
ttaa i9PbQ]malo plnndfiir H-d extienatiiPiiQq of tb^n^uid^ o£ ber oitiEflDB to 
EH uspuDLibod, iJiereby parp^trating^ m foiiJ and norrodisif blot upon 
%hh fair fHoq-e of fchia Kroat rgpdbliap tllQi V>9ZT thmight qf wlpifib 'wi>i]]d 
ha?t iGAoatid Lhfl hi^h-iaiiidud MiA pacriotiei &ftmfti% of Lh^ CcttEiiLuLjt:kn 
oC tbe United StAt4^B to hide their fo^ei with sbanie. Jndg«^ yon wiU 
Aitpi're to th€ prftsidanfiy of tbo Un^Jted Btiitea; ^nd if ATer yon mni y^ur 
hand agfuant m^ pr th^ Latlar-daij fiamti^yoo. ^riil fe^l tb& m^i^hl of thm 
hBsd of Almighty upom jom; jwi) jtcfq wiU li^^ to see and Jroovr thm I 
hrre t«fltjSed idie tniib to ymii fioF the cQiii'flniiiliioa of idiii dty wHI ii&t&k 
1 1 to yon thmaqf b liffio. 

He [Jadirei Dons^lmaJ appfw^ f&tj fiioEuilyK nod ackiiowk4Sff&d the 
beuLh Mjod proprmty of Prawdent SniJth'apmiiirJb*,* 

We then rode faoiaet wbere we arriT^Hl about lialf-paflt 
Sve p. m.^ ti^d foimd my family all we\L 

Mii Josepk H^ Jaek&on, who prof eased to be a OathoUfs 
priest^ waa at mj hooee awBiting my arri^iLt. 

At six p. m., I mailed at my office for Arliiigton Ben- 
Dett^B letter. 

Frida}/^ 19.— I borrowed of Orson Hyde ifty dotlari, 
which I paid to Mti Eric Ehodea^ ftud which he ie either 
to repay in coflh or let me have luidber. 

i rode ont with Mr. Jaokson ld the afternoon. 
' Told Brother Phelps a dream that the hifstory moEt go 
ahead before asythmg els^- 

Elder George P. Dykea writea: 

Prophecy of the complete overthrow of the US Government 



116 



47 

KtSTOHT 0* THE CE13BCSH. 



[ENxanbo^ 1«4l 



CciniiamI mi 

ErnmciLL for 
Fn>teQtiaEU 



drill ka^ I wbe never prostrated so low,^ in so short a tame, 
beforg; but by eTeniEg was coneiderably revived. 

Very warm for tiia seaaoiQ^ 

Salwrdap^ 1^-— This morning T felt conaidersbly better j 
arofcse at 10, emd aat all da; in the City ConDeil^ which was 
held in my konse for my accommodation^ 

The Mayorj AJdermen, and Comicilora signed ofiScially 
the Memorial to Congress for redresa of lo&Ees and grifev- 
an€«£ in Missouri. While diecneaiug ths peti- 
tion to Congrfifea, I propheaiedp by virtue of 
the holy PrieBthood vested in me, BJid in the 
name of tha Lord Jeens Chrid;, that, if Con- 
gre&E win not hear our petition as d grant he protection, 
they ahall be broken up ae a government** * * * 

I iofomcied tJie Council th»t it was my wish they should 
iiak the privilege of calling on Govemuieiit for the United 
States troops to prot&ct ns in our privileges, which ie not 
tEntionstitntional^ but hes in the breaiSt of CoogregE. 

Heber C- Elm ball w&ja duly dieted ojty auctioneer, in 
place of ChsrlBg Waraierj removed. 

The Dounci] paeeed ^^AnordinauM regnlating merchante 
and grocers ; ^ ' also *^An ordiiiaB.ee coocemmg the land- 
ingot Bteamers;'' and Jonathan Dunham was appointed 
wharf-maBter for one year* 

ttnivl" 44ni*ld«»i1 m Oiv «4lMiliElMtntkiEi;: not to tht '^r^vnuBQ^i" tsnpMcml mm 

thA aduntry- bul Lhc ulpjl-nlHlraiiDn puiifi ihm pflmoce-aLlc f^xLyp wbkli bHif tUDr 
t^iiLte^ ihtf d{Mitij of th« ^qi^ilL^ f^ tarif y^mtm. 1l !■ lEULtter ul LiiAbiary ibmt m 
l€fw yi^Ari iituT tbff pirCy ih«a 3n power kiftii {«iitf^l fil the niiiQimi goTenrmentp 
MLDwed hf Cb« terrible iianHJe^ taf bJia Civil War. TltB Firt; Lgftiesit whioh tlu 
■bgT^ pr^ktlon wii nudii » fu ImL hti laHueufr thil It did cot i||[ttlD ntuni 
LQ ftnw^r fnr ft quiit«r of i ctnturr^ KE>d Thun il did ivtam to powtir hi wm wltii 
pncb moikibDiJ TJawi M Ml miHj p^it qnr^tlioni gf f-EKT«ntinf}ii!i,. tbLE it ofvald 
ffiiif^tjr bfi ^jgajdefEAi t^fl ipmc |Hfty€icvpt In duub. 

Lrt!-yi h dbltruid be TirfHd tl|B.t Lbn VVhtfE' pHrtj- p-ui In qg^t-rnl pf tbfl ^Trmmaril )ll 

Ix tM^, tiR°^«fl FRfFidint iraJy QQB TiiQ&th, iA b^a died ^Ji Lbe itlb^f April, l#4L 
Sii ii>hg]i] QKi?dpqtr vxiTvptlD^ Mr. WnlHtw-, Bioniuy Df Slata, Twlffiaedp *nd 1^ 
V^^c pjzildeni ^nepun^ PrvildeiLL TfainiciL ileeted Ibj th« Wbj^ Mr Ty Inr wia b 

(R^fr lllibih:rF qf lIie tTnibc/t ^t>:£??. M^vrrli, i^p ^13. i^U), 

The compilers of The History of The Church left out a significant section of the 
"prophecy^^ as indicated by the * * * * in the text* Here is what they deleted — "and God 
shall damn them, and there shall be nothing left of them — not even a grease spot/^ See 
Millennial Star, VoL 22, p* 455* Didn^t happen* 



48 

David W. Patten Was To G o n A M ission 

The page after next is from the D&C that shows a "Revelation given through Joseph 
Smith the Prophet/^ It was instruction for David W* Patten to get ready to go on a 
mission* But Patten died before that could happen* 

Mormon Response 



"D & C 114 was not a prophecy, it was a mission calL Joseph Smith, under the 
inspiration of the Lord, issued a call for David Patten to go on a mission the 
following spring* This call by revelation is not a prophecy that David would serve a 
mission, but an admonition to set all his affairs in order so that he may perform a 
mission* Although Patten was killed, his affairs were in order when he died so that 
his family could endure his absence* This alone indicates the Lord^s foreknowledge 
of Patten^s death* And who knows but that Patten served that mission call on the 
other side of the veil? 

"In any event, Patten^s death would not change the instructional nature of 
that call* Joseph Smith declared that: To the ^great Jehovah * * * the past, present, 
and future were and are, with Him, one eternal ^now^ {History of the Churchy 
Vol*4, p* 597)* The Savior does know all that will happen to us individually, but he 
still gives agency to us and to others who impact on our lives, which usage often 
precludes what would have happened if the Lord^s will were done on earth as it is 
in heaven* 

"There are several Biblical parallels to David Patten^s mission call, such as the 
calling of Judas as an Apostle* As one of the Twelve Apostles, Judas was promised 
by the Lord that he would sit on twelve thrones with the others and judge the 
twelve tribes of Israel (Matt* 19:28)* Judas, of his own choice (unlike David Patten) 
never fulfilled this promise of the Lord* This doesn^t make the Lord a false prophet 
in the case of Judas* Nor were the Lord and His prophet, Joseph Smith, mistaken 
in the case of David Patten* 

"The Lord knocks at the door and gives the promise or opportunity* Whether 
we open the door and respond in a way to reap the potential blessing is up to us, 
and in many cases, up to the righteousness of others* In David Patten^s case, ex- 
tenuating circumstances prevented him from serving an earthly mission: a mob 
killed him* To understand the case of David Patten, one might study D & C 
124:49, which states if "their enemies come upon them and hinder them from 
performing that work, behold, it behooveth me to require that work no more at 
the hands of those sons of men, but to accept of their offerings*^^ 



Answer 

(1) The Mormon author is playing with words* Mormons believe, as is also taught in 
the Book of Mormon, that God knows everything, past, present and future* And, as 



49 

D&C section 3:1, 3 says, "the works, and the designs and the purposes of God cannot be 
frustrated, neither can they come to naught** ♦Remember, remember that it is not the 
work of God that is frustrated, but the work of men/^ If the "revelation^^ from God to 
Joseph Smith was truly a revelation, then it was the mind and will of God* If the 
Mormon God knows the future, why did he issue to David Patten to do something that 
He knew would not take place? Well, the apologists claim that God did know before- 
hand that Patten would die and thus be unable to go on a mission* But, them to say that 
God told Patten to get his affairs in order and be ready to go on a Mission was only to 
have things in order for his family after his death is so weak* So, now the Mormon God 
is deceitful* 

(2) Constantly, Mormons drag out Smithes excuse for failures of what he or the other 
Mormons are told to do* If others hinder them or stop their obeying his instructons, 
God doesn^t require them to do what they are told to do even though he knew before he 
gave them the instruction that they wouldn^t be able to do his bidding* Smith used that 
excuse on more than one occasion, especially concerning their failure to establish Zion 
in Independence, Missouri* 

(3) The citation of Matthew 19:28 twists the statement of Jesus as well as the purposes 
of God concerning Judas* Jesus referred to "ye who have followed me^^ will sit on twelve 
thrones* Judas accompanied Jesus but did not fo//ow Him because his heart was not right 
from the beginning; Judas stole money from the funds the disciples used, John 12:4^6* 
Jesus knew from the beginning who would betray Him, John 6:64* He further said that 
"did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a deviir^ See also John 13:2* Cer- 
tainly a devil would not sit on a throne judging Israel* Judas was chosen to be the one 
who would betray Jesus so that the Jews could take Jesus* It was a plan and Jesus never 
intended for Judas fully be one of the other Apostles* None of this is parallel to the case 
of David Patten* 

(4) On September 1, 1842, Joseph Smith said, ^\.Jor to this day has the God of my 
fathers deUvered me out of them all^ and will deliver me from henceforth; for behold^ 
and lof I shall triumph over all my enemies^ for the Lord God hath spoken iu^^ (Doctrine 
and Covenants, 127:2)* The last phrase ^^for the Lord God hath spoken ity^^ means that 
this is prophecy* Here, Smith has a promise from God that he would "triumph^^ over all 
his enemies* Less than two years later, these same enemies stormed the Carthage, Illinois 
jail where Smith was imprisoned and shot him dead* Smith tried to fight back, shooting 
3 of his assailants and killing 2 with a pistol smuggled in to him, but his "enemies^^ 
triumphed, anyway* Why did the Mormon god tell Smith this, giving him a false hope 
when God knew that he would be killed in a few months by those very enemies* Was 
this another instance of the enemies of Smith thwarting the plans of God* The Mormon 
god is helpless in the face of mere humans* This is just another false prophecy* 



50 



SOA 



DOCTRINE AND COVEXAXTS, 113^ 114. 
SECTIOKlia. 






1. "WTin ii tho St^Tiii of J€fl3^ 
ipokM af in the l£t, IM, 3d, 4th, 
mnd Sthi v^nei of the lltii clitp- 
ter of iBAi&h? 

2. Verilj thus aaith th& Lcrd; 
It is CKrifit 

S. What Is the rod aT^okem i>tf 
In the fliist verse of the Hth 
chapter oJ I&Blabi that shoiild 
C5pra;& of thfl BLem pf Jes£o? 

4. B^hnld^ tlitiE jiaith thi Lcird^ 
It it a iei'vaAt rn the Imnd? caf 
Clirivl;, whg it p^rtlj' pl dEscEndanl 
d JeE£e u wall Afl of EphrAim, 
or of th^ hoDW of Joacph* cm 
whqm Oueme it laid niii4^ pQV^-er. 

5. What Lb the rcH>t of Jnw 
a[iak&ii of in the IQth vtree of 
thft 11th thfiptar? 

e. B<^hi>ld, thus aaitli the Li^^Tdi 
it a& a diiBc^ndant of Jtae^ m well 
u Qt Jo«pJi* uiit^j whiam rightly 
l^Eon^ E]i«! pi'ks-thood, and th^ 
k^ys of the kingdom, for an ^en- 
efiffn^ and for th^ jcftthcrinff of my 
p«dpk ih thi! 1a?t dayA. 

T- QueEtLuns by EUSfl Hlfftef = 
WhAt i& miOi^t by the domfiaarid 
in Iwiahri &2d ch^ptci> l«t y&w^ 



which iftlth : Put On thy strf-nKtK 
ZSon— STud whfit |>€Qipk had 
Isaiah reference to? 

S. Ee had rErf^rtiic^ to these 
whQm God eh^Oild Mil in the la^ 
daySp who should hold the pow^if 
of prjeathood to brtnK ^mln Zloii, 
jllld tha redejnptLon of Israel; 
«33rd to ptit on h^r rtrenirth is to 
Tmt on the authority of the pri^t- 
hcwd, which Bhe^ ZSon„ haa a rEKht 
to by linHBajsei ajM to return to 
that iiowflr which sh^ had lo^ti 

9. What ar« \v^ to buder^Und 
by Zion JooEinjr heisetf from the 
b^mdsj at her nen^k^ £d ver^e? 

10. \W are to ynderstaTuI thiit 
the aeattered 'rurnmsnt^ sre bi^-- 
horted to retym to the Lord flam 
whfnce thej have fallen f which 
if cJiey dOi the promEfle cif th& 
Lord i* that he wi]| speak to 
them, or give Ihtm revel alLon. 
Ste the 6th, Tthp and flth vcrs^;^. 
The bands of her ne^k Bra the 
eursefl of God upon hi^r, i^r tha 
remnajiti of Israel in their Mat^ 
t«red <uinditioii among th« Gen- 
tiki* 



SECTION 114 



RfifELATioN jt^'f M ihrmiffh Joseph Smith I/ib Prophet, al Fur Went, 
^Ji^iouri, April JT^ JISS^ Dir^^tionB to David W^ Patf^n^Posi-^ 



1. VerJIy thus saith the Loid: 
It U ^isdotn in my servant DaVid 
W. Patltn^ that he aattk up all 
his buaine^a as aoon ai he poi- 
Befalj ^an^ and make a dcspoBition 
of his mErch^diK, that he m»y 
purfortn a missiDii unto me tiext 
springs in eonii>arLii' with othera, 
cvf^n twfEve includktfif hamstlf^ to 



■. *fe< L vx. 4^. 



a 7. 



testify of my imme and beaf giid 
tldingii wito all the world. 

2. For verily thuj saEth the 
Lord, that Inaainiich aa Eh^rs ^db 
thoae amonir you who ^deny my 
name, otheni ^hall he planted Ini 
thdr fitead wnd tHreivf^ thtyr 
biihop] ie. Ani^n. 

Efc^ 111: ^ II* si* k 



Revelation that David W* Patten was to go on a mission the following spring but 
Patten died before he could go* 




— ^The Book of Mormon — 

"Translation" and Changes 

Archaeology of "Nephite" Territory 



"Mormonism, as it is called, must stand or fall on the story of Joseph Smith. 
He was either a prohet of God, divinely called, properly appointed and commis- 
sioned, or he was one of the biggest frauds this world has ever seen* There is no 
middle ground. 

"If Joseph Smith was a deceiver, who wilfully attenpted to mislead the people, 
then he should be exposed; his claims should be refuted, and his doctrines shown 
to be false, for the doctrines of an impostor cannot be made to harmonize in all 
particulars with divine truth* If his claims and declarations were built upon fraud 
and deceit, there would appear many errors and contradictions, which would be 
easy to detect* The doctrines of false teachers will not stand the test when tried by 
the accepted standards of measurement^ the scriptures.^^ 

—Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation^ voL 1, p* 188 




Joseph Smith - Nauvoo, lUinois 



Introduction 



This is what started it alL Joseph Smith claimed to have been shown the 
location of some gold plates that made up a book* An Angel appeared to 
him and after some "false^^ starts, Smith finally took the plates out of a hill 
where they had been buried* The plates supposedly contained an abridge- 
ment of the records of people who came to this hemisphere from Palestine* 
One major migration was supposed to have been during the building of the 
tower of BabeL The most important migration, however, was about 600 
B*C* by a Jew from Jerusalem, his family and friends* The people were 
eventually divided into two groups* One group called the Nephites was 
named after their mightiest prophet, Nephi* The others were called Lamanites 
named after one Laman* The Nephites were righteous and the Lamanites 
wicked* The Lamanites were cursed with a dark skin for their wickedness* 
The two groups had numerous wars with a great final battle at a location in 
New York called the Hill Cumorah* This is where the plates were hidden 
and finally revealed to Joseph Smith* The Nephites were wiped out by the 
Lamanite whose descendants became the American Indians* This is an 
oversimplification of the story but is the basic tale* You can obtain a copy 
and read it for yourself* It is presently used by Mormons as an advertising 
piece seeing that their Church doctrines come from the Doctrine & Cov- 
enants and not the Book of Mormon* 

The gold plates were supposedly written in what Joseph Smith called, 
"reformed Egyptian*^^ There is no known language as this and the only 
examples of what it is supposed to look like is found in what is called the 
"Anthon Transcript^^ produced by Smith* 

The translation of the characters from the plates was supposedly made 
through Smith by the power of God* The original claim was that it was a 
word for word translation* This is still the claim of Mormons except when 
it gets them into trouble* Then they claim it was done by Smith when God 
empowered him to reason out the meaning in his own mind and put it all 
in his own words* That, to them, would explain the thousands of changes 
that were necessary* The best presentation of this from a Mormon, but 
critical, viewpoint is in Restoration Scriptures by Richard P* Howard, the 
former Historian of the Reorganized Mormon group* It is still available on 
the internet* 

We will see the evidence from Mormon sources of exactly how the 
Book of Mormon was supposed to be translated* We will also see some of 
the many changes made in the Book from the time it was dictated* Follow- 
ing that we will take note whether or not there is any evidence archaologically 
for the Book of Mormon people, and geography, given in the book* 



Contents 

Manner of the Translation of the Book of Mormon 1 

Changes in the Book of Mormon 18 

Some Pecuharities of the Book of Mormon 32 

Archaeology and the Book of Mormon 43 



1 
Manner of the Translation of the Book of Mormon 

The early people closest to Joseph Smith, and others who were taught by Smith, 
believed in the literal "translation^^ of the Book of Mormon; its very words were dictated 
to Smith from God* The very descriptions given by witnesses show that this was so* 

Presumably, Joseph Smith, isolated behind the curtain that divided the room, did 
not even look at the golden plates* They remained in a box* The story is that Smith used 
for the very first part of the work, a pair of large spectacles found with the gold plates in 
the Hill Cumorah, called Urim and Thummin, or "Interpreters*^^ Later, he used a 
round, smooth stone that he had found while digging a well* The stone was placed in a 
hat which Smith pulled up around his face so that no light entered* A line from the 
golden plates would appear in his vision along with the English translation below it* 
Smith would call out the translation to his scribe, mostly Oliver Cowdery* The scribe 
would write it down and then read it back* If it was not correct, the line in the hat 
would remain until it was correct* The line would then disappear and the next line from 
the plates would appear and they would proceed in that manner through the rest of the 
work* That meant that God gave the translation, word for word* It could not have been 
Smith just putting what he observed on the plates into his own words* These are the facts 
which we will show on the pages to come* 

Mormon officials, scholars and authors have stoutly denied any faults or failures in 
the translation and text of the Book of Mormon* They claim that there have been no 
changes whatever* Note the following from Joseph Fielding Smith, Mormon historian 
and later President of the Mormon Church in 1970* He was considered the top histo- 
rian and scholar on doctrine in the Church— 

"During the past week or two I have reeived a number of letters from different parts 
of the United States written by people, some of whom at least are a little concerned because 
they have been approached by enemies of the Church and enemies of the Book of mormon, 
who had made the statement that there have been one or two or more thousand changes in 
the Book of mormon since the first edition was published* Well, of course, there is no 
truth in that statement* 

"It is true that when the Book of Mormon was printed the printer was a man who was 
unfriendly* The publication of the book was done under adverse circumstances, and there 
wre a few errors, mostly typographical - conditions that arise in most any book that is 
being published - but there was not one thing in the Book of Mormon or in the second 
edition or any other edition since that in any way contradicts the first edition, and such 
changes as were made were made by the Prophet Joseph Smith because under those adverse 
conditions the Book of Mormon was published* But there was no change in doctrine* 

"Now, these sons of Belial, who circulate these reports evidently know better* I will 
not use the word that in my mind*'' The Improvement Era^ December, 1961, pages 924- 
925* 

Joseph Fielding Smith knew better than that! The word in mty mind is deceiver. We 
will see in the coming pages the facts about this* 



58 Those GcM Pialesl 

# 

^'Joseph Smith received the plates and die^Urim and 
Thummim September 22^ 1827. Because of peTseaitionj pov- 
erty .^ and the necessity of 'laboring with his hands' for a living, 
nothing was done towards translating the record that year* 
However^ he was busy studying the dhiaracters and making 
hiniEelf familiar with ihem and the use of the Urim and 
Thummim. He had a great deal more to do than^ merely to sit 
down and with ttie use of the instrument prepared for that 
purpcHe translate the characters on the plates. Nothing worth 
while comes to us merely for the asking. All knowledge and 
skill are obtained by consistent and determined Bhidy and 
practice, and so the Prophet found it to be the case in the 
translating of (he Book of Mormon. It wiE be remembered that 
the Lord said to Oliver Cowdery when he desired to translate: 
'But, behold, I say unto you, that you must study it out in your 
mind/ Oliver thought it would be easy, but found it difficult 
and therefore was content to accept the advice from the Lord 
and continue as scribe to Joseph Smith/' {Smithy ImpFmjement 
Erff, September 1927, page 946.) 

" Th«e is no record indicating that the Prophet ever de- 
scribed file method of translation. Many have guessed at the 
procedure, but Joseph himself never described it in writing. 

It is presumed that he used the Urim and Thummim occa- 
sionally over A period of about two years to study the charac- 
ters on the plates, and thus became somewhat acquainted 
with it. 

But even so, all was accompli shed by pevelatJon. Some 
descriptions of the process have been published, but they are 
under considerable question. 



Apostle Mark £♦ Petersen, Those Gold Plates^ page 58* This is typical of Mormon 
authorities — It doesn^t matter whether or not Joseph Smith specified the process of 
"translating^^ the plates! He insisted the translation was correct, the most perfect book 
ever* But, we will notice that those involved with him in the "translation^^ and the ones 
closest to him did describe in detail how it was done* There was no guessing as to how it 
was done and there is no question as to their testimony* By the mouth of two or three 
witnesses, all things will be established* 



UJJUU. UJt^i ^^tlft .4«JhUJxu, AdAAUSbi. ArAUAVHM «A«Afc«4 ^t,\t 

•nt viiioticn po5«d Chat he should wUbdraw hiinself 
-vjISitiui^^filr fiom us, b&lievmgt as he expressed himself, 
"'** that hifl presence was the cause of our not 

obtauiing whai we wished foe. He accordingly with- 
drew fiom us. and we knelt down again, and had not 
been many minutes engaged in prayer, when presently 
we beheld a light above us in the air, of exceeding 
brightness: and behold, an angel stood before ns. In 
his hands he held the pktes which we bad been pray- 
ing for these to have a view of. He turned over the 
leaves one by one* so chat we could see them, and dis- 
cern the engravings theron distinctly. He then ad- 
dre&sed himself to David Whitmer, and said, "Davtdn 
bles{sed is the Lord, and he that keeps His command- 
ments;" when, immediately afterwards, we heard a 
voice from out of the bright light above us, saymg. 



A. D. i BZVJ 



HISTORY OP THE CHURCH 



55 



"These plates have been revealed by the power of 
God, and they have been translated by the power of 
God. The trsnalatioc of them which you have seen is 
correct, and T command you to t>ear record of what 
J you now see and hear," 

I now left David and Oliver, and went in pursuit of 
Martin Harris, whom I found at a consider- „ ,. „ ^^ 
able distance, fervently engaged m prayer. 'i'«»Jfi"'" 
He soon told me, however, that he had not 
yet prevailed with the Lord, and eame^tly requested me 
to join htm in prayer, that he also might realize the same 
blessings which we had just received. We accordingly 
joined in prayer, and nltimately obtained our desires, 
for before we had yet finished, the same vimon was 
opened to our view, at least it was again opened to me, 
and T once more beheld and heard the same things: 
whilst at the same moment, Martin Harris cried out, 
apparently in an ecstasy of joy, " *Tis enough: 'tis 
enough; mine eyes have beheld; mine eyes have beheld;" 
and jumping up. he shouted, "Hosanna," blessingGod, 
and otherwise rejoiced exceedingly.* 

Supposedly, an angel appeared to the three with the gold plates in hand. Then a 
voice came saying that the translation of the plates was made by the power of God and 
the translation was correct! Keep that in mind as it is the *'prophet*s" own testimony of 
what happened. The heavenly vision put its stamp of approval on what Smith had done. 



4 

PREFACE. 



To THE Readbe — 

As many false reports have been circul&ted reapec- 
tin^ the fotlowing work, and dso many anlawful mea* 
sores taken by evil designing persons to destroy me, 
and also the work, I would inform you that I tranakled, 
by the gif^ and power of God^ and caused to be Written, 
one hundred and sixteen pages, the which I took from 
the Book of Lehi, which wai; an account abridged from 
the platen of Lehi, by the hand of Mormon; which said 
account, some person or persons bave stolen and kept 
from me» notwithstanding my utmost exertions to reco^ 
ver it again — and being commanded of the Lord that 
I should not transbte the same over again, for Satan 
bad pat it into their hearts to tempt the Lord their God, 
by altering the words, lliat they did read contrary from 
that which 1 translated and caused to be written ; an^ 
if I should bring forth the same words again, or* iii other 
wordflj if I should translate fhe same over again, they 
would publish that which they had stolen, and l^atan 
would stir up the hearts of this generation, that they 
might not receive this work : but behold, the Lord 
J said onto me, I will not suffer that Satan shall accom- 
plish his evil design in this thing : therefore thou shall 
translate from the plates of Nephi, until ye come to that 

«hich ye have translated, which ye have retained; and 

1* 

The Preface to the first printed edition of the Book of Mormon. It was removed 
from all subsequent editions. Notice the emphasis on the "words" of the revelation that 
had been stolen. Smith then relates a revelation on what to do that he received from 
"the Lord." The rest of the Preface with comments are on the next page. 



behold ye sliall publish it as the record of Nephi \ andT 
thus I will confound those wbo have altered my words. £ 
I will aoi suffer thit they shall destpoy my work; yea^ 
I will shew unto them that my wiidom is ^ater dian 
ihe connini of the Devii. Whereforej to he obedient un- 
to the cDBi^iandnients of God, Ihav^i through his ^ace 
and mercyi accomplished that which he hath commait^ 
ded me respecting this thing. I woulrf also inform 
you that the plates of which hath been spoken, were 
Ibund mdie to^ihip of Manchester^ Ontario county, 
NeW'Yorki 

The AnTHOEi 



The very first part of the Book of Mormon that Smith "translated^^ was called the 
Book of Lehi* The wife of Martin Harris was a sceptic* Harris wanted to take the first 
part that had already been produced to show her* Harris^ wife stole the manuscript, 
which was never returned; it disappeared* Smith feared that if he tried to rewrite the 
book and then the original manscript was brought out for comparison then he would be 
exposed* This Preface was an attempt to cover up the fact that he could not reproduce it* 
His "out^^ was that if he reproduced it, whoever had taken it would alter the original 
manuscript so that the two manuscripts would be different and therefore it would em- 
barrass Smith* So, Smith had another "revelation^^ from God that he was not to repro- 
duce it* The Lord "commanded^^ him not to retranslate it* Actually, if he had the power 
that he claimed to have, reproducing it would have been the best thing to do because any 
alteration of handwritten manuscripts of the day would have been easily discerned* 
Whoever had the stolen manuscript would have been the one exposed as deceitful* Since 
the manuscript was never recovered, it was probably destroyed by Harris^ wife* 

Now, if God could give Smith a revelation on what to do, why did not God tell 
Smith where the manuscript was? Surely, God knew* If it still existed, God could have 
told him where to find it just like the gold plates* If it had already been destroyed, then 
Smith could have reproduced the copy and they would have had the book of Lehi! 

Further, and this is improtant, the "revelation^^ has God referring to the manuscript 
as "my words*^^ Smith is claiming verbal inspiration for what he did in ^^translating/^ 



TIMES 


AMD 


8EASOIVS 


I 




"rrulli will 


pKi^Elll.'' 




Ver. U[, No, 14*] CITY OF NAUTOO, ILL. OCT. IE. I34t2. [WJiob No, 


00- 



f 



mSTOKY OF JOSEPH SMritl, 

Me«itlLnfifi ^af tttLH&L&lkan draw [eg to & 
cl(»at ^■•^ vcDt to Palinyrti^ Wayn&c^uD- 

tT, Nh Y: Secured lbs copyright; and 
fi^ifead itith Mr- Ejfbort Grmcdwi Ip print 

then^and dellarih 

I wiih also £jQ ingajtbn herq^ thiil the 

eml iirmGitfitlaDt ta.lL«D fctHit tike vnry la^t 
kci, »Q ih@ l«fl hAnd jfedoor E Ne cso! leclkin 
or biKjk of ptaleii whicii CQiiUscbsd the re- 
qiiTiJ whlc b hAa. bee a LrAoslatt^ ^ tS^c la n- 
gungi] of tKs whoie running the fame as 
all Btilareiv writio^aa g^B^Qia^; and that, 
sfiid tilEe p^^ iii itot by itn^f meaas a 
modpfU CQumpoALliEia ellhiir af mjj^ or of 
nny o^hor nwo^s who hiu lived or doei 
live io (hJB gtiD^r^^oEi. Tfjerefoie^ in 
order lo cArrccl qd errar wbhc:^ g^nerBilly 
en^tl COQCeTJIJElg it, 1 glv^ bilow ihnt 
pan of the litJa p&ge oflhe Eu^EssS] v^t- 
flian or Che^ Book of Morinon, wtiich i* a 
^Ftuine iLod Itt&ml trmj^laiEoa of llae Iktle 
p«.gi» Hufihfc Original Bwk of MorofiJi^ ai 
T^CDrded on i\m plaEcB. 

THE BCWK OF MORMOPT 

JVirpAi, 

■^Whercfora k i;^ an abHdj;[cin<Bat{iirLhn 
record orEtin people or^Qplii^ and ahuf of 
|l3«]>iiiiiiiil«i; writiui to itta Lamamniioat 
wfKi ars n rfinmant o^f Lbe lioimof laraol^ 
BI34 &t40 to J«w and G{]nfi]>$x wriiten by 
wity of OQfflrruiodment, and al^i? bf lh& 
apirk oT jjrcpiiecy andorr«;?dAljon. 

Writtun* und aefllsd up^ nnd I kid up un- 
to iha L<!fdt Ebai !b&y mLg]]t flol fee ds- 
Ktjoj^edi; lo cdti^ forth hy the gift nnd 
ipov^r af God ynto the iotfirpfFftatJoa 
ihorMf: ^aal^ by the hanil oT Moron t^ 
And hid iij> unt£^ the Lord, to como fonb 
ia due time by tha ^ay of Gtntib; tie 
ktti^rpr^Miitinn E hereof by the gj ft of G>m1. 

An di bridgnuve at lokea fram the book 
Cif Bihar, alsn^ icfbich ia a r^esird of i h« 
poople pf Jaredi frho were sea il£ red at 
iha limfl iho Lord coiifoaoded the loa- 
ffuigo of the pK^pb when they were 
build lag 4 lower ta gal to heftviSD: whieb 
I* to ah«w unto tiie fertnaKSl of Ihe hoose 
of iirmel what fxeat thingjs ifce Lord hnlh 



done ihi mtn ULherij anil ibit iliuy 
m&y kao^ thp cdv^ntinl* cf the Lord, 
thiat tlioy are not oiiiit of^T To^ver^ And 
kLbo eo tbfl convIi»cioLg of iha Jew and 
G^i!ltjie tbil JiiLiB i^ EliA Chiiit^ the eter- 
nal Godr maaifesliEig hknunU udtp all na- 
LkQiiB. And now if there are fftults, they 
are Ebe mist&kes of men^ whefufore oon- 
demn ftetth-e fhir^gg of Grjd, that ye may 
be fauniJ ApDllosa at the judgoi&nt B«nl mf 
Gbriit." 

Tbv remainder of iba ljtt« pogi la of 
COiirSAv Doodarn^ 

4 coJttJtiflnJsZrtCBl ^ GW flfnJ mrjf <5f taais 
ftf Jlffijr/ifl Harrvp ^ti?tf!i ( h1l"iTwtfierier^ 

I am A]phib nod Onie^, CfirM tht 
Lonf; yscLr even 1 nin Eie^ the bieginnhBg 
afid th& endt the Rcdseui^f of the worldi 
E having accornplisb^d and Hnubed the 
wilJ of hiFii whoae I mm I evRn th* Father 
concerning n\m hai^idg done thian that t 
mig;Kl sqbdu^ aH thiEtgs^ uilta nrvyself^ re- 
t&iciioj bH pawftTi fcv*ii to the d^ntri^^in^ 
of EAtftQ cind bi^ works at th^ aod ^t thp 
world* a ad Ebe lutgrenlda^ of jiKLgmeDt, 
whkh I almh po.^ ppoa the mhahitiBiet* 
thErp-nff judg-Ldg fliTHry inJ.n «jc£!!ordLi?g lo- 
bja wofks, 4hnd the deodi which he httli 
doDS. And BureLy «rery mao n>u«t re- 
|»at or suffer^ lor I God am endless: 
whortforci [ re¥ok^ not the judgnieats 
which I Bball pass, bat woes abciiL go 
forth, wfrBpitift w^ibngand gonahing erf 
t»Etb; jffBi to tkcmm w]io are foLiini dq my 
r^ft bauds oeTeftbeleed it m aot writtcRT 
Eb^E ttbereahati bs na und to tbki tortTwiit; 
byki it is WrittpD ciidtsii^ iDrmeDL 

Ago Eli, it j9 wf ] ttea atPf Qa.t dainatttioQi 
tvbef^^fora jt k trtore express than other 
scr^iimr^^i that eI might work upon !h« 
hearti of the chiMrea of m^n^ nltogelher 
for my aame^s gtory: wberaforet T will 
explain yntpyoii, cbia myilirrj, forU ift 
meet uatti ypup to know BVL-n aj ooitia 
Bpa&tlc&. 1 iipaak udEo you that flre &ho- 
ai!n JD thia thiagn «?en o^ ope. that yoTi 
OMy enter itilo my rest. Fcr bcabold, t hn 
mystery -of gmiimHaaK how groal ia ii? 
fitF behold I nm endLesg^ and iho puulah- 
mont whitb ii |iteii ffom my band, Ja 
andl«»s pu aish lELfciJjil , for «ad3esfl is my 
Dftines wherefore — 



Smith wants everyone to know that the title page, which he presents here, is a "hteral 
translation from the gold plates/^ Certainly the title page would not be as important as 
the body of the book* Why would God be more particular about a literal rendition of 
the title page than the rest of the book? 



7 

to him that 1b not learned, daylng. Read thld, I pray thee: and he 
dalth, I am not learned." 

(verses 11 and 12.) No man could read It, "but God gave to an 
unlearned boy the gift to translate It. 

I vUl now give you a description of the manner In which the 
Book of Mormon was translated. Joseph Smith would put the seer 
stone Into a hat, and put his face In the hat, drawing It closely 
around his face to exclude the light; and In the darkness the 
spiritual light would shine. A piece of something resembling 
parchment would appear, and on that appeared the writing. One 
character at a time would appear, and under It was the Inter- 
pretation In English. Brother Joseph would read off the English 
to Oliver Cowdery, who was his principal scribe, and when It was 
written down and repeated to Brother Joseph to see If It was 
correct, then It would disappear, and another character with 
the Interpretation would appear. Thus the Book of Mormon was 
translated by the gift and power of God, and not by any power 
of man. 

The characters I speak of are the engravings on the golden 
plates from which the book was translated. They were engraved 
thereon by the hand of a holy prophet of God whose name was 
Mormon, who lived upon this land four hundred years after 
Christ. Mormon's son, Moroni, after witnessing the destruction of 
his brethren, the Nephltes, who were a white race they being 
destroyed by the Lamanltes (Indians) deposited the golden 

plates In the ground, according to a command of 
the Lord directed Brother Joseph to them. The 
Nephltes Is called the reformed Egyptian lang" 
I wUl give you the preface to the Book of ^ 
Moroni, and translated In the same manner i 
translated. 

PREFACE. 

AN ACCOUNT WRIHfEN BY THE HAND OP MORMON 
TAKEN PROM THE PLATES OP NEPH 
"Wherefore, It Is an abridgement of the reco 
of Nephl, and also of the Lamanltes; written t ifetflik^!dsoae^rSii3is"r^^ 
who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and 
GentHe; written by way of commandment, and also by the Spirit of 
prophesy and of revelation. Written and sealed up, and hid up 

David Whitmer was one of the original "witnesses^^ to the Book of Mormon* He 
was a close confidant and early friend to Joseph Smith* In the later 1830s he objected to 
some of the things the Mormons were doing and was forced to leave* This quote is from 
his booklet Address To All Believers In Christy page 12* Notice the manner in which the 
Book of Mormon was "translated*^^ It was carefully, word for word. 




8 



MAJ^USCEIPT FOUHIX 



Tl 



CHAPTEE IX. 

TIME OCCUPIHD IN TRAITSLATING THE 
BOOK OF MORMON. 



OBJECTION haB beeu mv^e to the di^Tnitjr of tlie Book 
of MorffiOQ ou tlie gTOtLud that the neoouTit gitca in t)ie 
pubUcatioDg of the Church, of the time occupied in the woi-k 
of tran^latioD h far too ^hort for the &4:;coiiiplibhm€Dt of snek 
& labor, and eonsequently it must have beeo copied or traas^ 
cribed ti^oiD GOnte work written in the Eoglisli lanenage^ mqa^ 
probably from Spauldiog's *" Man uscsript Found." But at tte I 
outlet it must be recotIe<:ted th&t the trEiuslation was aiM^om- 
plished by no common method i hy no ordinary meai3s. It T?as- 
dooe by diriue aid. There were no delaj^a over obscure pas- 
aagt^^j no dtlficultie^ over the choice of wonJa^ no stoppages 
from t!ie igooranee of the tranalator i ao time was ivasled in 
mveatieation or argumicnt over the VEtluOj inteot or meaning of 
certain eharactera, and there ^ere no ref^rcDcea to anthnritiGS. 
These diSieultics to human trork were remoTod. All ^was as 
iirOiplc as when a clerk irriEes from dictatioo. The tranj^lation 
of tie characters appeared on the Urim and Thummim, eon- 
teace hy sentence, and as sood as one vras correctly U'an^cribed 
the ne^t would appear. So the enquu-y narrows down to the 
consideradon of thiB simple quessdou, how mueh could OUver 
Cowdery write in a day ? How many of the prluted paijea of^ 
'the Book of Moral on could an ordinary clerk transcrihe from 
dictation m a day? When that la determined, diTide the 
total number of pages id the Book of Mormon by that nvkm- 
her and you have the answer in day a- 

It now becomes important to discover wheij the traualation 
was comiBencM aod when it was finished. Thbi ^'annot b& 
determined to a day, but eoougB is known for our purpose, 

Whau Oliver first visited Joseph some UttJe had been trans- 
lated, exactly how much m not known. The next question 1^ 

George Stevens, The Myth of ^^Manuscript Found/^ 1888, page 7L This was a de- 
fense of the Book of Mormon against "the absurdities of the ^Spaulding Story/^^ It was 
"designed for the Instruction and Encouragement of young Latter-day Saints/^ Note 
how he describes the "translation^^ of the Book of Mormon* More on the next page* 



9 

MAHUaCRIPT TOTJnm 



$1 



iij 




* Answer. They were returned to the angd, Afonim. from 
whom they were r^eiv^j to be brought forth neain m the 
due time of the Lordj for ttciy contain many 
to the gathering pf iBracl, which ^atherin,^ 
this L^f^nemtioQ] nnd ^hall be tei^litied of ^%\ 
acDoraiDg to the old prophets ; 2^ the Lord w 
to the p-eopkj and g:itheir the outcasts <»{ lEra 

*^Now, d^ar dr^ esaniLne these scriptiin:: 
Bliotild there atill he any ambiguity relatiTe [ 
of tho laai daya^ write again and we will elide 
yon OD any poinL T^lative to thii doctHna 

^ "I acDf vety respect 

''Mastin 1 

The following iaterCi^tiog ^^Eatement ib aE ^^^^-fe J^^t^€^ 
letter writted to the Desmyii iVis^^j 1^ Eidet jiiuwaru oteycn- 

^'Blartin Hards related an iiistanci^ that cKscuiTed dnrinff tte 
time that he wrote that portion of the translation of the Book 
of Mormonp which he was faYored to write direct from the 
mouth of the Prophet Joseph SmUK He said that thef? 
Piophet po^cssed a Mer stone, hy which he was enabled to 
translate as well as from the UriJu and Tharniuimj and for 
eonvenif^nce he then used the s^cer storie« Martin ej^ plained' 
the tratislatton as follows: By dd of the seer ^tf>ne:, sent^no^^ 
would appear and were read by tho prophet and written h^ 
M^Ttm^ and when Jini^h^d ho would Siyr, ' Written .' and if 
eonxsijtlj^ writ tent that sentence would disappear and another 
appear in it& plaee^ but if not written correctly it remained 
untU corrected, bo that the t^^aji&JaLion was just ag it was 
engrat^en 00 the plates, preciseljf in the language then used.^ 
Sliirtia Biiidt after continued tr^tnslatlon they would heootne 
weary and would go down to the river and ej^ereisehy throwir^ 
ttonca out on the river ^ etc. Whilo so doing 00 one oceaaiDni 
Mamm found a stone very much resembling tho one used for 
transJating, and on resuming their labor of tranElatipn, Martin 
put in phice the atone that he had found. lie e^aid that the 
Prophet remained ailent nnnsiiEilly and iniCnHy gas^nic iQ d^irk- 
ue^L no ti-aces of the usu^l isentenoes appearing. Much sur- 
prii^dp Joseph exdjaioied, 'Martin t What is the matter? All 
IS as dark aa Egypt.' Man in' a i^onotenitnce byirayed hiiUj 
and the prophet a&ked Martin why he bad done eo. Martin 
said, to stop th* mooths of fooh, who bad told hini thitt the 
Praphet had learned those sentences and wa^ nier<?ly reps-^atipg 
them, eta 

Jlartin naid further that the ^eer gtono ditTcr^d in apffcar- 
auec eniiiely from the Urim and Thummkn that was obtained 



Martin Harris was the other "Witness^^ to the Book of Mormon along with Oliver 
Cowdery and David Whitmer^ He was the scribe who wrote the Book of Lehi as Joseph 
Smith dictated it to him^ He certainly would have known the manner of the transcrip- 
tion and he tells us here* 



10 



nt£S£NT CO«PUSION 



4ir 



.^ ici:i. 



[FcDDEylviniji waih ihc pJaics^ whtre bt (ranalaicd them ty mttni 

^iftl the Uf Im Md Thymmim^ (w1)ich Iw obiaiiicd wiili the pbtej}i 

jiid die power nE God- The martner tP wbicli ihi* wii dotic 

wail by looking LnLd ibc Urltn and rhuenmijn, whicb tvai phccd 

in a hit to exclude the liglii, (ihc plate* lymg near by covered 

lup)i and ruLEkLij-j di injim Uti^i-i^aiLLvri. ^h^-h i^ij^jj^^ lu iijjt aiOji^ 

by ibc powti i^t CilKj^ « 11 i^^^ njug^i^i-L. 41 Ui^ bj-mii^i^ (i;aJi 

c^t page Jl) u* i<e li«td ujj^KMrtUL^li in^v uLLxi! iv^h:- ^L^tft >inJi ^ Lialf. 

II the iranstiiL.Oik (jl {mk*. m bjt. jiLHiJ «.^i wb-aMnCE'i ^^ jjkn: iibk^i. 
He d}en fbdiw^b tliL pluft^^ ll iih-p i^u ^au u^ t<^vviLf^ il^j.^k^^ 

was tranitatCLi biiiu Ji^Hj. 1 w^m i^'-^ir 
laid in a. pitLiViLddc^ Ijam h^ji itr t:x^ ill 
ibe cDfnnLiJiiiM iit U^a Ji6ud^¥i:dp -iicy h 
aecording lo tM L^i ui fi^jr jiiki|-i!iLjiU 
We wcrt Jill «ijf mui:a *ctjiiiLd mc 
this tJiiitj wbiSc Ji^^KjJi^ v;:« t^t^iviiia ! 
Uu: plal«, ft ^hukubi tiixudid uL hf 
this pcriodi y^%iX Lt IguMU Lj bi> oiLp^ii'^^ 
it here. Frojji mt hi^i^v^ liiiii. lya^pL 111:1 
the CDmpJetJDn. at a^ iMiiSi'^tiy^ jE Lih< 
engaged as a inrjuL^ Wa^ »». ^v^irjug 1^ 

mcrnt oE |fUi cth. Wt liau i.it^ii:d- 
got it v^ndiE A ^\j^d Uni:^ ^lij. ^LilLi>4i;iUi.i| i^^iuu luiImmi^ u, 
good fraiii£ (ciiLJ a£ phij^iL ii) iioijivi., vUk^tJbiidiJi^i tl^ LuC 
owing tu the f-^rii^i^iiuaii i/j. ilK ii;it^ivuj wt^sjU n- cwiicijutii^: 
uf Joseph's "Visional liji uckL.ihiiLi^ kite uvAi^^ hn-i ^'jil-iL;I|'.|^ Juj^Ai 
our ncighboi^ mitiriCcjveJ li^L k4.iK4ipatii^ ^^liin^i^ ^h oIIl% ^Jt m1i 
manner ciE MiJ.ItL^i, iUkJii kJ u^i^nwy-Jjgi^^L^i" lifii^mi-Uiljtiti^^ 
"g^kJ Uiblc iJMipadj^^ '"v:^iLiPiiai J His^^ iii^ ui^iJei, wlii,yv.vc;. 
we had mjiaetaij^:^ ^t uui lu^^ uinf ^uulU fljijicjiiu tLic huibd, 
ihtow stooei^ ^tJLjJiC^ jji-u QiEi 4riji^;^ihiAi lEp aull ll;FLjli Ui lii jlt ujanxiti' 

oF W^yi. I ^ui ijilu A j££e.it hiLaJi^ iL|iKiildiai ki-ij L^AlTltc^LlliJkl^ With 

tli£ young m^hL UL tliEL TiJcLiyhljorlLyuu oil ih^ ^jjiht -.LuaDL blil 




William Smith, brother of Joseph Smith, detailing the translation of the Book of 
Mormon* From Mormon apologist, Francis Kirkham, in A New witness For Christ in 
America^ VoL 2. 



11 



* Father SAntDid t'orter. ■while Ili^Ia^ 
Jin JackMKd. C^^uDtv'. M^., in iit37j was 
jdcalrciiia to kxiciw tiow the Pf^phct 

trAnslated the charactcTs which were 

• engravtn on ihe (fold plmteSH and 
^EOide it a fn.aitter of pfiayer. While 
[the: Prophet was receiving a rev'datloEi 
' i II J ack^ipo CoTj D ty , M Lssmii J ri. Fui iJi er 
; Porter wg^ pineacnt in the rcKHW and 
^ while obscrving;^ ihat the E^fophet 
■; would spe^k a senteacti: w be writ- 

tten by a scrtb^ enf^aged for that 



r purpose, 

-writleHi.' 

I 



the sciribe would say^ *'It i>' 
mnd if ivritten correctly the ' 
se^nteince beFore the Prophet woihtd 
dii^ppear and another seiitci^ce would J 
^appear Jikewbe, hut if not written cor* f 
^rectly by thcseribe thesfientsnc^e tvouLd f 
reiiaain; afid after the necessary cor- * 
[rection had been rtiadep the sen- , 
|tence would disappear. ^ 

I Miiny years! agfo Father Pcirtef ne- ' 
mted ro me that at w^ai ahawn tinta- 
fhiiti> that by the ^id nf the Urim apd ' 
iThumrtnim the Prc»phet ooyld see a 
'letiEeiice ail ifinf^old letters, which hi? 
woytd read, and when It w^e written I 
a^nDther aeatence would apptrarp ^ 
Martin Harris dtale-d to me as above ' 
that wti«n he had written the sentence - 
th BLt was p re den ted , i f wti ilea correc tly '^ 
t would disappear and another seo,- r 
qe would appear^ and s^ cori- ' 
tinue. At the copdiuaion of the re* 
vetaiion Joseph wa-STeceiuing^ Fjither . 
rporter s^aitt that the Prophet remark -^ 
r^^ that he had never foufid biich great ^ 
(kith aa was manireated in Lh^t houae ^ 
^o that occasion* 

r'he writer is satij^hed th^^t there 



Mormon, Edward Stevensen, Retntniniscences of Joseph^ The Prophetj 1893, p* 30* 



12 



THE RETIBS. 



-f ih** jtii'fitVr 



. ^*rt uf It. 

itat^Difiilh mix I to ktri'iifthrti blii Wm- 
tlmany. 1 will l^itiMmi^ ^ ^'orr.^f 
fth i-iti^ol from ii U^tivr wriHrii Uy 
Kmrnn Ii|i|ftiiicih uf Xtiuvuci, fMiiiLer- 
ly till' wtfi' uf rl4#r|i^li MiiUlk^ (In' 
Lr»iiiilal4»r« til Mvm, |SL|criiii of iiifelt"- 
pmli-iii^'i 111*,. wliH-b In fli* f«>Hi^wi3 

Uh^. 1'ui.iEiM^ I iii-kiiiiwU-il^<!' Itii' 
n?rc-l|iLDr ii U-tii-r ffCHii >OM a li^iiff 
lllHi^ *ji^^. * • * I fi-tfl it i^ line 
iu yu«i tiitit v^^ii HilMiiiliI kni^w ivIiatL 
wfcf Um' 4iihiiw> ikf my likii^ ileljiy. Mini 
ilirit lihnl yon may kii«HW tlkftt It lii^» 
ucd Imnu^h wUtal hi'Kl*^ t fur wkkcd Jn- 
rtifff'nMi-cti tu LIm lybft^^t tif ymir 
in^iiirVtSAl ilwui t fM fi i^ec^iilkr 
iALirifii'^lmii \n givhi|i all Ihi? infof' 
EDPtldli im IbnL i(.ii)ijn:|. llmt J imn, s 
^^^T^ Now^ tlie flrat lurt my liutlintict 
Irnii&UU^Ii iTM Imlmlfilp^l |jy the u»e 
dI IrLiii ainI IHiiiiiiuiiiif And thai 
urn Ihv I hurt I hut Miirtio llnrritf ht^L 
Ajf^r ihui kf u^fit tr SI mall MPftt&^ nut 
i^ifldJy hiliuk. Uiiiwin? riiLhi^i' Jidnik 
vtiiur- • ■ * U^y tiiitl litrtoi 
yoii id tlic iirmyi^r of yini^r H-itp| hi 

t lii'rj-liy ffi'ttry Umt iUv n\m\v i% 
n tnio L\trni-t ui ji JetlL^i ifiHvi'il hf 
my wifv If nr Jill ti^ma Itiitrtinun. 

(Ni>a;m-E|^f (i. 1 

lndi>|u<riirii-iiii% SliK^ 

Krmii lihi' u-c:»ri1ii3.^« 
JrtliT ;hii4 tlii^ Ii|it4 il- 
ft^Li;f^l, it h rlvfir (.*! 
KmiiiEt I'liiMkl liFivi" Mil I 
iirr iitiiEil tliAii llinl 
li ilMifiilJy. ApkI hy i 
iiri^Linl m-iiiifAi-1 i|iL. 




-TTw ClKtliJj.' Jir* tuj^iJii- 



4i'«|i|L tr^lll'^hllril llii- 

4 if AioniLHih Willi 
^lAii^meiit I ; run it 
fimbi^ uf ill** t'hiin^ 
nuA M&ti«i Mi Ik I i ill 
rii'qiiiilUiL Mil Li Kt 
tHti'i\ jii^klLiL' if 1 

Ii inl^ini friiin Km 
!«|4f«BikH fur Iil4t-lf. 

riifbii- mi' fllC'U 

my MM II )it-rNiPiiAl a 

nil unUirr in tliQ c^lnfivfi ttt thjil ^llt^^5 

And it iUm** iiiHiii Ui pm- Ikni llM|t4 

emivliicr niiy fair mimU'il t^-riHH4 « 
I lint llu' itau mollis mri^U^ l»v Unvid ' 
WhitMirr wiUi it^ie' id iW^ irHiin^ 
kticHfi nie Inns 

1' 4111 1? In Dm- th^uilii of tlif iww aii4 . 

^virrIB^li||||f a^hvi'iiftiiL . ,k 

iltiiii^ T- (^i.\ieh^ ^^ 

I II ilf I M'n ikiti « « Mil' , J iiiU' S I « I ri^iu ' 



Wlii^i* 



il«||i0di 0f 






(ti^nU^il Uirix-A£»c of |j4i|Mi1ntiiiii in mir 



tjmn^ llki^ ntio in wliin'li pi|MiliiliiMl i 
lU^nlik'fl AiJiL 4|iiH<irn|tli-i,||mt i'lii|iiir|ii>^ 
nn" M V <'itli ro-w n I iy " I' v i ic i I i i Hi?i ^ I HI ^ 
tn^li ii^iin R>lilfit?< Ui n i-uOiliLifiib uf| 
jMj'tly tiLlH'ii aiiil |niTifii*nliLli"iii **r »J 
U^rihil jihlkinl ii|r1ii'sivfil iiinlii'i \^^ 
iH^^^i.^^j^i-y fii i--h-iir ri- iPii^-LE ■i'lii I jif t)it'^ 



"Now, the first part my husband translated, 

was translated by the use of Urim and 

Thummim, and that was the part that Martin 

Harris lost* After that he used a small stone, not 

exactly black, but was rather a dark color***/^ 
Tw-nrTTp''TrPTTnnr 



-m- 






Li I IJJIli Lli LHI! 

wlijilt ri:iit U' I nilU i^OiiiiiiMltil) ^iii^iT. 

wt-n Hi nity 111 III; jtt tlii iitii-iinl. Mii,, IiUnium i^ i- >riih4 i4 

it w ill lir M^m ilhfn Kiiim:i jiH*^l ev* Uim in ivftrK f*ia' tin 

^r^^lNll| wHiiiir; 11m inui.^liitHpM :i. Ili,i>1 i^lilu^nl uzi-r- ilirm Ii* liilT.^ 3 



tT|iitk\'^i nf tt 



Emma (Smith) Bidamon to Mrs* Pilgrim, March 27, 1870* Emma was the widow of 
Joseph Smith and in a position to know the details* This explains a supposed contradic- 
tion from what others reported in regard to the Urim and Thummin* 



128 



13 
THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 



instromient which the ancients called Urun and Thummim, 
which consisted of two tratispar^jit stones set in a rim of a 
bow fastened to a breast-plate/' 

Oliver Cowdery says of the work of translation. "1 
wrote with my own pen the entire Booh of Mormon (save a 
few pages), as it fell from the lips of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, as he traDsIated by the gift and power of God, by the 
means of the Urim and Tbummim, or, as they ate called by 
that book. "Holy Interpreters'/' This is all that Oliver has left 
Oil record on the manner of translating the book. 

David Whitmer is more specifc on this subject. After 
describing the means the Prophet employed to exclude the 
light from the S&er Stone, he says: "In the darkness the 
spiritual light would shine. A piece of something resembling 
parchment would appear^ and under it was the interpretation 
in English. Brother Joseph would read off the English to 
Ohver Cowdery, who was his principal scribe, and when it 
wa^ written down and repeated to brother Joseph to see if it 
was correct, then it would disappear, and another character 
with the inteipretation would appear. Thus the Book of 
Mormon was translated by the gift and power of God and 
not by any power of man."*' 

> There will appear between this statement of David 

Whitmer' s and what is said both by Joseph Smith and OUver 
Cowdery a seeming contradiction. Joseph and Oliver both 
say the translation was done by means of the Urim and 
Thummim, which is described by Josieph as being "two 
transparent stones set in a rim of a bow fastened to a breast- 
plate;" while David Whitmer says that the translation was 
made by means of a Seer Stone. The apparent contradiction 
is cleared up. howevcn by a statement made by Martin Harris ► 
He said rhat the Prophet possessed a Seer Stone, by which he 
.was enabled to translate as well as with the Urim and Thura- 



19. Addresk ta all Btlievm in Christ, i paniphlce pabliibcd by David WHtmEr. 
lflB7, p. IZ. 



Brigham Roberts in The Comprehensive History of the Church, He confirms the 
two ways of the process. But there is more. 



14 



THE COMING OP OLIVER COWDERY 



129 



« 



i 



mim- and far convenience he sometifnes used the Seer Scooe. 
Martin said further that the Seer Stone differed in appearance 
entirely from the Urim and Tbiimniim that was obtained 
with the platen, which were two ch^i stones set in two licnsr 
trery much resembliDg spectacles, onlf they were larger/* 

The Seer Stone referred to here was a chocolate-colored^ 
somewhat egg -shaped stone which the Prophet found while 
digging a well in company with his brother Hyrum. for a Mr, 
Clark Chase, near Palmyra, N, Y/^ It posscf^ed the qualitiea 
of Urim and Thummimp since by means of it — as described 
above- — as well as by means of the Interpreters found with 
the Nephite record, Joseph was able to translate the char- 
acters engraven on the plates* 

Martin Harris' description of the manner of translating 
while he was am amanuensis to the Prophet is as follows: 

"By aid of the Seer Stone, sentences would appear 
and were read by the Prophet and written by Martin, and 
when fimisbed he wo^Id say 'written;' and if correctly written, 
the sentence would disappear and another appear in its place; 
but if not written corre<:tly it remained until corrected, so chat 
the transjation was just as k was engraven on the plates, 
precisely in the language then used/''' 

The sum of the whole matter, then, concerning the 
manner of translating the sacred record of the NephiteSr ac- 
cording to the testimony of the only witnesses competent 
to testify in the matter is: With the Nephite record was 
deposited a curious instrument, consisting of two transparent 
stonesp set in the rim of a bow; somewhat resembling spec- 
tacles, b«t larger, called by the ancient Hebrews Urim and 
Thummim, but by the Nephites Interpreters. In addition 
to these Interpreters the Prophet Jowph had a Seer Stone, 
which to him was as Urim and Thummim; that the Prophet 
sometimes used one and soniErimeiS the other of these sacred 



11. Set Tockit'i Origin, Ria 4tn# Pr^gmt df M&rm&niMm, c^ U. 



Roberts also confirms the report of Martin Harrabout the specifics of the "transla- 
tion^^ that we saw previously* 



15 



ffilft. ■ ©ernfotid 'CiUBkcr 



J^ii ln4«pM4«M|. C«P4WB«il mi TmSf Nji' j |l . f^M*iJ fa fct lirt>Fril« mf ^m dwotr wid iM Twrnmqf O^wnltf. 



rv 



I*HOY0 CITY, y TAir TOUSTV, tlTAU. 'VlClLShlSDA^. MAIW-H -i. l?«l. 



MmW-LtM 



Aun mnmtiKt^m 






rdhl**. 



■ l¥, i^fc— h'j Ittttfi I 






4{i J %Lk T HI Kfa 4 A^Ia i^ b^ wi La I— % 

III Wrrrl. .. n^ h ^ ml ^ IkX kMr« . 



That b ^ tf ■■ taip M" ■ui' 'i^B k ■>! 



. t— ^ I h .!„, i:fti.»B l-^^ III .IliiyiFH; Vhil. *bl4< 

linBlinC lU utaMHId. «HI<IH^I h^FUUlf 



faSI 



ffllw 

nl*. ■*! >«fcl — w^MiUi Mm I " 



T^ IhiUiA ri>iih. 



I 



Ui'kMir 

I Aii.l w nLul a.B 

^ -irir^'^mirPifr. 






J 



Mittkii-r hfed prru4inJ lu ^miti^ Tim 
ItT lb* fiU «n4 iBiv^r of UihJi w*- 

Atiii ^htnu fh« [Jrbiti hi4 iitm* lo 

ttMnrlM riod lDi»rpHiil«tli+ti4 ^r unrh 
iotPid fi'iiiiue»iiit.inii Jii Ihf r>irt.^ i 
ttt*ri' II UCl i>i«l^li:l {»i ilij^lrlli^— iPO 

tAcoflr rutting I.I- iii4*itairiiit^tii4 kH 
AiciKfUiiii^nr dirurf^t»ji di^n-iiiivm:^ . 
|T««I1I 4ncJ MiifiU4^ny c<h«rMf<ti-rii>4 tU 

tfw tliniyftir^ul, N'fi II 14 II t«iiuh< 
4TII lnl»rpi'i>l*it lit lt^n*l*lmi iH4* 
BiM^k vLih'Mii ihrillriKi inUriUv* til 

flfniii I Ihii Cijli^rrtfBHL^ IfUkilhJI^V. 
EiilirviUji^iy fluil ^Hiw^rruH^p Kl- 
Ivrtvd lif lliv Inttnilrd publlcitjlmi i>l 
H fcrHvu^dflim Ul ivl^fli^-llMU 4ilK 1h- 
tb»fc EilJI^'raiiHi. 4uvh * biiolc wilt 
^ Af^.riuidi'fii'tJ* hv I IV fit la iiil««Li»M 
iffaA, bn4 h ftl bi>ip f ■ n d 4 EiriNiiJ. U\ I il i' 
VHAirdjnc*^ hdij ^irTiv«iii iif iEvni 
N«HLl iP bllJiLTil <^»<Mrvh*^, Ih kh 
AfrilDf thi« •i«f1«iii m iHrldr mnii tfir 

tVdljr h^ft'r liffl^A-i^tKK Ifrp^ linPtli«qli:|t4- 

•Mta lll^ ftH Aid I n evil tun !■ »n mUk 
tH* Boulb <rf Jl^HriiHpa «i*uli| b# r-rtiiMt 
^■liy fcdyBi>ifi^j4j4 lu oin <iii—i- . n 



Tti^ 



^ 



nwii ftfli 

■li lirlr I 

mn-* BEii-Uer. 

'I'tiiH r!" 

^y fi^Mi 
hitjp^mi 

>lhl tB I 

ll.il«f**<t^^ 

(nt. 






l!-|i-i-s Ptttif ihil J '4^ [4^1 nil ■*.*♦>*«! 
tl^MHtiLlr.tH iiijotl^* l^iA.'littrUi'brti "^i . 

Pm( Mij^ 4tti ^4^) Mi^ Tb*' U'i'j i;«^<*^ 

npt^^j r iiitN il uFi tl4vMl WhTiihf — 

IJift nul^' i^iipvivjiiif 'iHK !*r ih- 1 1* nit 

i nlfiifh^ra nHnii-rl |n ^un ^^Hi^l^ tif M'lr 

• illvillp IhAl |J4TittirL liifik |iUll4 til VSL' 

T K'^ln Ihvi ftiiiti'Hi Irt^ uJilili Ji^Hiiti 

i wni» pnnhliNJ 1^1 m ik^ fli^ Eriiri>]:ili4ifi. 

'^I'hi^ Uriui mill riiMiiMlTiii wiiq Ihp 

ItiflUuiTif lit hy uliti'Fi, nJEh (hi^ In- 

''|>Jf»i.Hi'Tri mflhv Ahitl^ii^y, if if I|tiei'<|' 

Viihii ^JtH itMilir/ H^ht' Trini nud 



IbfHii ■ H' l i i ■ ll^i»lMi» 

l.'l-'l 

Ai^P kk* iwviilii'twi pi 1 1 tint. 









m 'hmfml Td I bl 

iJi"-.Im«N 



_ if-l •"** 'i|ui ^fjMii < 



I tk\* kv-b-v l^B 



iiil^^i#>«r 



nil-- 






.^^ 



ii^ ni4ii^ii^t4>'itfii^ <« 1**^""* f" *''»* 

i4)4iD«1,.i.n Im'h ift* **rih 4«* iqmiM il 

*-lt-^ll||l?5* lIl^P ™il*"i H^rtlM ■hfHflft 
M.lJtiC lota h'llU^r ■l.-rv lF»l1 •MTIIIrliUJjil- 

_J I. J liifpirwN* #hi«^h ivkkflil iMi |]n4p4hJr 
irfi riJjATiKj 4*hli>iiiil Ihf^ l^^iiMN M*n H 

L n- Mil I N' I***'* ^^f ^'^^ •*'1» *'"* LiJ'^l*f 
h.ri'^nuft^, r^vwiii iird wiffLlJi^ran*. Jitvlnv 
-1p. V iiwT-nfi>4. f^- ■iiribui4P«, hit m*T ni. | 

i^k^^^llr ii'nli nn^Ji pi-jp^i .L|i« tUl, 41^ rpj 

, |.^,'i^ th* n^ll piriil fTjmi^ ilrt ««mI. If hm > 
t^^i^ni.l «Mh|n IIh* 4^||irtt*| Kw M knftJP^ 
a^ b>lH iki lP(i.H-MPr N* #** *o n*j'«3f • Jf-^^r 
uhipv. .'^Kr«li L> lit* it^i* liDtl liMt*^w ^ 
ilVi ^Af »hkh tH«i|pih UiilQ i^, mnvijam 

iii4-i» i*tst*ui&ii i^■■ ,iij% 

F.fl h>^^^«t|t I km* «** Hn*# fi^l «np*ii#ll- 



B4>h <iJ Xli'lU ill {^1^4'^ II 1 4 ^hn^ 
prlfh-I^Nlw* i>Mll«^ ti'^l"*-! Ill ini^f»*iil*t 

ULhtri itt* UtLi-r h'**^ hiLvJDtf uHf|.-r 

gri'lli' J|{|iU«i\Hili i:l4 4i^f4^ ftiiiJ li|4#-r 
^lAllnii* by tiMliiiit}Mri-*1 iKirn, ^.h-Ii 
v«rilyil liviuM itLii-n iji a 111 I iifri4M|{tii 

lo Hciml wnh *u^ vii-i** f*t iiiiH^- 
^liehm^p kf""'' "^'>' il>k ff^rl til- II r^. 
rr<lffS4lillr l*f r.- iNi||j,o1ir n* »Plr*-t il 
CHnt^vli. Til*' ll'»ik '+I M>iri||i^<4| li^^ 
hM-L l^*rli Irfirtfl'^tvil ny iiii* |« i^t f i,r 
Iflvlij^pi^/ 111 A II. Ttif l^riip-liHt J\'«i|t»i 

h*d mv Hll4|i|ll' t*ti*% l¥'«ffllPl|i, 4ir lui 

dvr*4aiHitr>i|{ *rl Ht** tifttflti il titli^cu^^^ 
Im wiik'h iL W4^ wiJcli^itMiiih 111- ^Hjh 
nnui^riii^ «itirti *^q letVf^H hifii l^' 

th» AlEUk^hty, JiM'I^IPt 44 144. ,HI 

ilWIW| Whra i btp^ Wd^ ll^il^|■lH71|l.^|, 
*|Lli tt^PAl i-rv uJl^l |ll«» -ir^ij U*'^ 

fii^fFv, Cuf I ^M Miitfhi.iirf fiti Ehf |■^Jll 4 

W^AOIM Ur Wllil «P liM]f rrMM lH\* 

dwd I^Dfii^tfri. M Uit^w *m* iMi kiif 
■r ^■miiif fifi tpwi t'iti iij^ in^it li 
l«lir|M«t i^* Im^tfyiif^'^ itf^^v |j|hIii4 
In* fchlch Tl«^ K ^j* *tf 3(» f ti.f'i «> 14 
mnpliilif^F. Py iu-*n% fi* 3N»* ffiiM 
WM Thiiminlii', lii^ ASuu^iil^- •'iii^imhJ 
J«vplki>^«dtJ4 L) li>«^H rii^ it. h*M 

tlnn: rfiui U *j* iu*i Ui- It i if 

'rti|.( Li III Ity Fl..t |>Fy^. ■ 




IhymmUi ftUkjId h'«Vi'+N^ii Hki 
iitliiT «|i r.t* ipf |i^Hi,k|. fo J^i^'fih 
4.(11 Mit* Mi-^i^fiiMith «i| iPiF' ir-^ffttlw 
i'ViLT. . J ™ I < " " ■' "*'*' 1^ H" f* I ■* I ' ■ ■*] rii a It* Ti I rf 4* ill r*lf^ I 

^hdlhg |,P1i*1ll <4 f f i ■. 

jJi^m Mrtfl Iht* t^^rnl i'iiu><4-«l I hi* lim-^ 
f Uafff |i> H|t|,ifiLri ^«ii l^liLiI lii-^ unp-ili^w 
piKihJ i**« hi^ *'i^. fi II Ih I i^NrtrtiMiiJii'i*' III** 

th^m ^MVilL WJii'ii 1M1I- ;^ijt*-n**i-| *»nlk"il MpHi#|Mliini- b**! ih* 

vu< rviilt mul irfdM | mn, U w-uM 

li) -2i 1 1 \t^n r, i: I V I rtjf |fI ri ^ 4 pm pI L p r 

Jiv'rilrliiP', «hti-K H^^ hni|jrfr|fNil kt 

|pii|,wr m Uki^ iiiiiPiiiPr; 4iMit «iP Thh^- 

|,rtiifi«4|h»i^ wnfil I IV wi.fd. \Vfi.**h 

, jin^iiiiijic wfiptpg' 'Ci%irrk«ft ihintiif ihp 

, j work .it I miMh' iiitf . tl*r W i+jj|i Oi« ih*< 

■"JJ* / . *iMiir w^njhl noiHiii ■ipi*if*fliirjf, thfft ^^, . ......s ,., 

Tlfc^ I l.L l« IB_ B IJ**' ^tflj ft MS'llllll-lll 

ft »i^fj lud imrn itmltlM hf Un* 



hfn^rirl 1*^*1 

I wTm 

u II rii:!^i 

i^iiiri in l^^f 

i^uan ikiLf^^^ 



filhWk' 



Il4ll 



Von* 



Vpiiim 
lllllilbIM 

^ .P q»4«4V 

Il ■4d P • 

-" J Am 

Ih'llhpil I ^p 

K I -MPi; 2l il 

ll'-llkllk . . 

I-*"*" ia.*»i 

l-rMiii j^yp 
KpiiHI " 

Jh>tnpi 
A III. 

liAIK-rhr 

^PIPtllM 



.Ml 



■ II I- 



^iv-i. « 



^ t *^ I ■ 



|MbI 

ml a:: 

■ua; 

£, iti 
I.J7, 



«I-H 



iJ«^li]i-1t«4| JIM J ihih vnrft In^^rted, lh^*i 
ihir cri4plHi^iiii cinic**^*d^ Thtj^ 
«lllU*hP4 • li» th# tAvin* iUlhrhl l«il) 
ipflhw El*it«k ptT Mikmufi tmlOf^l ip' 
lli^ lr?kfi4bi4<iA lU* thh-t Divhia ii>p4^ 
thil lh#y h^il piaiuiriNl clii inldi'ft 
l^^tn Btid hMndtAJ ihrm kUh thfir 
h^nrK Hi i Hfpw hnfltillfi Ihu bitk 
tlhi^fiihlf), Th» |il4tfr« ^vtf altfr^t 
liirfii-p lihtif. III Iii^h4«fl i^lifp «ii4 
Jkllrfl iht^M mn ■ bi^-k w*t*' U^iut 
Inchi 4 liiick. ^V# ifPT^j ii£pm hi^'i Ny 
Iht* ttiliifim ihnl 4Uu |4illti Vi<thfKtNl 
^l%tS |H't|iiff^; i|i«l wh* |Ii#< ^rl^ht ul 
[III- b<«4h inr Mi>rit..4i» Ivrurf IN IfTtfi^ 
liill4i4K Ll wa-m u^trn*^ hy tif^P ilnir- 
wiilt'h «*»rit ?tii:iiH«d Iiii4- N II4 Ml ihit 

ivhrfi thw lvAiK4 *i^n^ rliiii^fl, tlir-j 
wiPiii4 rlM-f P4|ii.irp. 

Jii.w. m# bM* ih* 
^^ IhitHrf i iKIir^r I 
It^rr:* i h«< *i*i-jf ^v 
t^M'f h^Arii lllF ik4*v 

■ I J |iB jfiii «a>i| fHi¥iip> 
ihp l^^mivrtti m-dii lU 
ihKt ib^Jf h*^ vt-ii 

rii* tttNTjij ii»fiirk -ut 

fit ■• li«»«ilir^ ikn 
li#iild. JtHvph muA 

4*i|i[ ilnii'^ HMnii^r 
« I B in . JIp iW/i^i h 
Tlia Ii>i4i Vf«r 



Xf«p* Mi1if phP mnl«t 'rf lh» i*(liir**ii irf^ iii»* 

hn um^iipf nil III" WW «h.h*|i^<*^l Ill^H U**. i 
] l^pPMTKlr, hMmrf^'i til* ||T#4l t^Hiita 4^ Ih*' 

• l.nh^MiAi'iiB'"^ [Nw '>4f'li ■!■'« <^f ■iH'iihrr' 
ie^^ui. IIfrcv, |np jukmniinEB Ehm il** N^p 

II hn |Phi|4'Hr * H^Wf jU^-^rh^i Ml^U^*V*imn'^* 
«* J|H». ^^^T^bMk^ IhlL «>rii"l.ll l*k^« 
. pi-lurt- liu ^^4iiii#-ii«i wifh <j^*l ■ rii^; jHiar 
_ ..I — J .. .^ ^ ,|^^ 

^.-uiiiing 
«<lti4i A»^-|rrt| M lUVA TIh '«villPm: m-t 

4i/ III*' Pl^^rwinW^lk-g of Pb4 JiiJU(^*> f^ *uam^ 
liB^^ l^-M ■|#p«M| nl hf »Firwtil iPrii|j]|Ui'a 
fi^ 4|j««har I hi*1t f*^fwtntii til iH* rlcili^>4i4 

ltf«« lif »N'-0 inl Lh« 'trpii^'il^Mi V hh- 

I^Jn' iJ** *f^| ^#liPmitiPIV. ill* VlpN^lli A* 4>rf I 

( i'iJ> pO^^if M ft pF^nril 1.^ ri4|i|i^iiiinri»«4 

^ifiJ ft iiR'oiiiii-iirnHitl liif- illjHili^iialtLHi I'll hw 

Mi^nc^ i^A-J fillip, ipw J a «44fi^ 

nn^L^pn «ilh ib^^lpi|PMnii«i4iiii ul ibi fmil- 

IkiriM ikHdinPA, all L «*D1 4m r<s Aaf t ha| 
iiih^iftoik -mhii 41:11 Jlr* pur^ iiHli laadpinlinr* ' 
4 lib ill tha l4fiairi^lJifiiJ wij; Iw MtuhU^ in 
mll]%m ^Lfia lri4 pi>«Hft piiPili^*vl^ ithj 
*kLh Lk«i4ki £bm |rij««f H LrAiA^JAM-m likp 
i|i^l4k llh^i ikhi^-iiAfci hf RturtU a.aJ hi^ j^^ 

K. tNHi Sot ii*l; kTr^ ll»V my f»l £l|rri'h 
i i|i# |^i>|Pt*BliP%^"lCB4a-h #*t itai. \m' 

ami ai Ijl 4!VMipj I b«-ir IfaJltUl *d Iv^^wl >>rkni. 
Tri« I^H^r il^r ^aiPVKtfra Ink^ lUu iJary 
if>i JUV In ihullrl ■ H-lt^ fehieb M In U fl |-^ - 
If ift iif ri|*HKi*<»4i'n«-uii^^-«|Ml:il« <if *iwpM" 
iKiA pa iihl |hp« ti V III IkpiKii-h. 
AMii^Mii i4h^r ililng^r-qi^WKi mhti ^h^'m 

4ii-|V|j4u|. Inn p* fhit w«1irll iif iLlha^t « hii i In 
«jikl, h jFi f«kin* I 'I r^^^^w All klilh^ 
>|r*rF-ii4 FP'hHii^-ii iip jiM^nPi nhi^i h *i\^ r^ 
4'iifd III iji^ !^ ii>k IH KijhratPii, 'Itiii ^P 

irlhKJii h41* 4 i*^« ml Mii»« i|>Ji>it| Iv Hl^i^ ul 
111* ilitP^-, ?:liPm iifil IliJi [|ja itk*l| 4if l^^iji 
faiill «|i|l ibbi iff JllllAii. Mi4hi«iI plginnl 
in jFWW|kl|*a+-nxMiilJ^ lUtM- fwiHil, anji If,^ 



Joseph F^ Smith, nephew of 
the Joseph Smith, son of Hyrum, 
reported this in 1881 in Utah. He [:' 
gives the same details that we have 
seen in precedng pages. 



Tk 



?l'i..^. T*^M I" J»l-p'flrJ ui^ii^LtllUii j .|iMfLf'flk^tl Ih* i-mrih 1^ *rlJ *# ■ br \Mlm 



16 



|jl||if TKe translalion so made wits ihererore published gi$ 
the record of Nephi, and not as the writing of Mormon; 
and tJTiUS no second tmoslalion wfi& msde of ihe jiarta from 
which 1I16 stoich tnanu5<:ripi Itad been [prepared, 

Tb* TrenslatJoD of th* Book of Mormon was effected 
tJiroufih I hi; powef of God man i fitted In the bestowal of the 
f tft of revbliilion. Tlw book professes not to be dependent 
upon the wrsdoni or Icarnini; of irian; its translator was not 
versed ]n Itngut^lics; hi9 qualifications wlt^ of a dlfTercnt 
'^ad oi a. more eflicSe^nt order, With the platesj^ J D^tipli Smi tU 
rcoeivifid from ib« an^l other sacrfid treaauresp iitcluding^ a 
brya&ipJAtiC, to which wetc attached the Urim Bjid Tbunv 
miuif'calktl by the Nephites Jntirp'f&lers; and by the use of 
these he in/na enabled to tniriEikie: the ^Ticicnt records into 
our itiodifhi ioii]j;ue. The details of ihe work of tmnafacJoti 
have iiol been recorded j beyond the etateirtent that ttie 
iraiiaiator exiiiniited the engraved charactcrrs by Ricatls of 
the sacred instruitientB, anil thcci dicE:att:d to the irCnbc ihi 
English sentences, 

Joseph began his work with the pJatea by patiently copy^ 
ijig a nuniber of charactcraj adding? h- Uation to some 

of the \yBSti5 thufi prepared. '^' ^ Cfii\ i'^ st asbF^ldTlt in 
the Jttboi", Murtin H~ \ r^ OV to taio; away 

some of the& 'Kft'^^ M:^*^^ ^^ subnuttinE 

them to the - ^^t ^^^ amed in indent Ian- 

giiagia. He (. J|tP^,^ I lie fihtetB before Professor 

QiarieG Antlmn ^ulumbja Cotlege, who, after estaraiaa- 
tion, certified that the diaracten were in genemJ of the 
ancient Egyptian order, and that the accompanyinE; irana- 
ktions api^cared td be corrtrct. Hearing how thie atKient 
record caute into Joseph's hands, Frofesaor An thou re- 
quested Mr. IJarrii to bring the ort^inat book fur examtna- 
' 5cK D. 0^ .Ci id: I ; 17:11 littsfii |i; Mm. tilj-iffi lather jiaj^ali. 



17 



HISTORY OF UTAIT. 



MiLdia iTluiiied the |i^i[>er, wheant port Pro tv- ^^.^^^T^ * - ^^ 
ill pEfi^c^, I'eniiirking tlmt there wer? ^^- -jlT Vl^ ^ ^'^' 

iny of iuiyols, but Hip^ -^ ^ ^, . 13 



^iiauBled Dr Mit^^helU another schohir, who SM- 
ondeti «.L ilmt Prafei^dr Anthon had dcdd concerning the charnGters 
unci the LiiULHlation. 

SiKth wa^ the report of hh errund ^vtth whk'h Martin Flan iis 
returned to Joseph Sniittl. So far wfis he nou^ converted to the lat- 
k*r"tf viev^^^r. that he then and lh*!re offered Icj Ht;t u:^ hi^ iscrihe iu Lhe 
WfH'k nf tran.siaUon* As Jo^ppli wns^ n pnr>r ponmau. Ihi:^ oflTnr wns 
gratefully acDepted. 



Thfl tbllo wilier is tlie rep n led metliod of trtuisLitioii. Tlie Pro- 
phet* s?ranuing through the Unm itml 77ffimm{m tlie goltleii pngo^^ 
would ^^^ appear, in lieu of llie stmnpe charn-cleni engraved Ih^reoii, 
their L*flui\Ti lent in English words* These he woo M repealt and the 
^rihe, a&parntt^d from him by 4 Yeil or ctirtam^ would write Uiein 
^wn. A pecuLianty of Lhe process Was tl nit wntil the writhig vras 
(?orrf!et lit i!Vi*ry purticuhir^ lhe words bi?tt ^iven would remain before 
lUe eyes of the trniiHhitor, kik! not diituppeitr. But on the nece^ii^iiry , 
<Sprrect[on b^ing made, they woulii imniediiitely pass away and be 
sii^sceeded by others. In this manner the Book of Mormon is s;ikI to 
have been iTrLnslated. Ht^nce the claim of the Latter-day Saints. — 
t!alled '* Mormons'' for their belief m lhe book,— to its pleintiy 
in^^pinition. 

Fioni the l:J(h of April to the Uth o( him. IM:J8. Jos^eph iuid 
Martin c^om tinned, with some intermissions, their joint labor of trans- 
Lilmy. hi that interim the latter copied by dichition one hundred 



* Tli« Lftlter-dnj Bninis r^rd diiii as A lili^) /ullillin^fil q( lsiR,i;ili Xiii-U, 



18 

C hanges in the Book of Mormon 

We have seen the evidence of how the Book of Mormon was transcribed* It was a 
Uteral word for word production, supposedly from the golden plates* We have also seen 
the claim that it is the most perfect production ever made and had no changes nor 
revisions since the moments when Joseph Smith dictated it* Mormons have used inten- 
tional deceit in making such claims* Mormons have always criticized the Bible, claiming 
there have been so many changes in the original texts of the Bible, so many uncertainties, 
so much corruption by translators that the Bible is actually unreliable* These are pitiful 
assertions in view of the facts* 

The real story of changes in the Book of Mormon begins with the original handwrit- 
ten manuscripts* There were two manuscripts. The first was the dictated manuscript^ 
known as the D MANUSCRIPT* The second is the corrected manuscript tht went to 
the printer for the first printed edition and is known as the E MANUSCRIPT* The "E'' 
stands for "emended*^^ The Emended Manuscript wound up in the hands of the Reorga- 
nized Church in Independence, MO* 

The Dictated Manuscript was placed in the cornerstone of the Nauvoo House in 
Nauvoo II by Joseph Smith* Emma Smith remarried a non-Mormon at Nauvoo by the 
name of Bidamon* After Emma died, Bidamon removed the papers from the corner- 
stone* Many of the pages had been destroyed by water seepage* Of the pages that were 
left, Bidamon divided between the Utah Mormons and the Reorganized Mormons in 
Missouri* The Missouri branch did not properly care for their share of the manuscript 
and the pages fell apart* So, all that is left of the dictated manuscript is in the hands of 
the Utah Mormons* 

Richard P* Howard, former historian of the Reorganized Church, in his book Resto- 
ration Scriptures^ covers these manuscripts extensively* We will see the page from his 
book in which he says that from a comparison in the pages that are left of the two 
manuscripts that there could have been as many as THIRTY FIVE THOUSAND 
CHANGES MADE BEFORE THE EMENDED MANUSCRIPT WENT TO THE 
PRINTER* Those are changes made before the hook was ever printed! Compare these 
facts with the claim of Joseph Fielding Smith and other Mormons that there were never 
any changes made* 

And, after the first printing, there were nearly 4000 changes made in the Book of 
Mormon in following editions and not all of those by Joseph Smith* 



19 
THE BOOK OF " " ' 

MORMON, A DIVINE , 
RECORD , - '• 

Prtftitleni Joseph t'ifttliag Smitii 
of th« C«o.neil 0/ the Ttretr* 

1 con^ld^ \hh agr^al honor And a privi-.. 
lege iq At and bc^fort this vast bod^t* 
inofitly of men hoJdfng ihe pri(?stTicmdf 
10 Ijcar tMtfmoTLj' unto thpiti ^t my faJth. . 
] ^€Qk ihe };ijfd9.iic:£ of ihc SpiriE. oF tfte 
Lfard iT^ whiit i have ta say. 

Dufirt|c Ehtl piM wti^k iif two< T h^vc 
received a niamber of letters From rfiF- 
r Fermi pmi^ of ihc United Slates wriueTi 
by pecplc^ Rwne ol whomi nt le^sf are & 
littlfr eoneerned b^ci^u.^ they hav^ been 
apprtiatrhcd by enemies of the Church 
aritl etieniif^ nf (he Book oJ Momiori, 
who bad insdir ihs *ifatemeti( (hat there 
. have been one or two or more t[tc3Uj.Qnd 
chartgjefi in the Book of MormoE since 
Lhe nf%l edition w^% pMh\l^h$dr Well, 
of course^ there 13 no, truth in thit_ 

It is true chol when the Book of Mor- 
mon WHS prfnted the printer wa^i a mrtn 

whp WA$ unfriendly. The pubHcQlion 

of the book wa.-q dc3ne under adverse 

■CirctimstBiH!(?^, nnd (here wgre i few^ 

errof«s mostly typ<)grtphfcsil — randtttenj 
' tbnt arise in most any book thql h 

being pTJsblssbed— ^ut tbrire wis ritot one 

Ibing N (he Bmk of Mormon or In ihe 

^ctond (HJitisn or any olhsr edition sifitce 

that in ^ny way contriidtcig the hrfct 

edition, anci .mch chcinpe?i b:^ w^re rti^dep 

were tttode by the Praphet Joseph Smith 

Hc^au^ under those adverse condilions 

tiie Book of MariiiDn v^^ pubiif^hed. 

HtJt f h^?re WES no change of doclrme. 
Now, these sona of Beiiol who cJrcu- 

Jate tliese reportit idvldtirKiy know bettea-. 

I will nol use the wmrd ihaE Is in n^y 

mind. J 5tftr(rd to read tlie Bflok of 
^ Mormon Ijefore i was old enouph la be 

ji descnn, and I hev& bft^n reading it 

ever since, end I know tiiat It is inse. ' 

Evc^j" memW oJ (lie Church ouglu to 

know that H h tru^, ajid wo ou^it to 

be prepaied with an ennwer lo all of 

ih^F crilics %vho ronderrin it. They 

ftie laytng thctnselvcn op^n lo punish- 
'kient when they come to jJie judgmi^fp 

Then Apostle Joseph Fielding Smith, later President of the Church, in The Improve- 
ment Eray December 196L He denies any changes at all in the Book of Mormon* 



IM 



20 

A NEW WrrHBSS F0« CHRIST JK AlGllCA 



come, tbat T have in thh thing freed my garmeati of yotif Htnydt 
whether you bcLicvc cr diibcUcvc the KtatcmcnEs c£ your im- 

About 9 ye^r and a half after the publication of the 
■Book oE Mormoni forty-four ddcia, ten prtc^ts And ten 
teacherj were in conference at the home of Brother 
Sirenes Burnecc, at Orange^ Cuyahoga County^ OhlOj 
(Oct* 2% 1S31). Id die minuies of this cGnfaence the foL- 
lowing appears: -^ 

Brother H^rum Smith uid^ "That he thought bc» that the 
iDiorjnAtbOQ o| iIk cnobfig fofch of tlic Book of Mormcui be 
rdatcd by Jincph HlmscEfp Eo the cEders prexnt, that aU migju 
knoev tot thenuelvcfi" 

Brathcr fo$eph Smith, Tjr*» taid, "That it was not intended to 
cell the world all the pardcuhin of the cQnimg for^h of the Book 
of Mormon," and also ^[d, "that it vrn jiot e:ipcdient for him 
to rdobc ihcK thinp, ctc."^' 

!t appears that it may not have been expedient for 
the Prophet co try to explain the method of transition 
for the reason his hearers would lack the capacity to 
understand. It seemed sufficient to them at that time to 
know thjJl the translation had been made by the gift and 
power of God* .They were, all familiar with the physical 
facts of the translationt chat the Prophet had dictated as 
another wrote and that there had been no alterations or 
ch^ges in the text after his dictation- They abo knew 
that no one had assiitcd him and that die book was cn^ 
tirely beyond his own ability. The scribes who wrote for 
him could not have been deceived. 

Regarding this fact, Professor N. L, Nelson writes: 
Joseph Smith dictated the Botik oi Mcffcatta, without ap- 



"Ibid. Sfarek, tii6* 
"Fjir Wat Heford p. iG. 



Mormon author, Dr. Francis W. Kirkham in A New Witness For Christ in America. 
He insists that those who assisted Smith could not be deceived regarding the process of 
dictating the Book of Mormon and that "there had been no alterations or changes in the 
text after his dictation." In light of the facts, that is an incredible thing to say. 



21 

bCAHNEV or THE TXAKQATIQH ' '~' IM 

A copy for tbij purpose also by Oliver Cawdtty, shows 
tbat the printer's copy was changed for punctuationj 
capitaiizatian, ^peliirig and syllabicadon where needed. 
The iiEsx was not changed. 

During the time that President O^rge A. So^jth was Chimch 
Historian, 

f Writes George Reynolds^ 

A cd^ul and exhaustive csmpAri^oti dE ibe two editioju wm 
mndt in hi* office, sod it wu foiuid ihjit the coTFccdoiu 
only aAioimtcd to about thlny in aumber; and dKie were 
ffcnertiljf Vcfbai or granimadcal altrnilJoBS. For iaUaocc the 
^sUowiog chaafH were f mind to h^ve Been made; page 67^ 
jQm ediiiotVt iny to they; page Sj, fint cdibiiit, hAth to had; pAgc 
3I0, £ir4l cdidoEi, wefit to sent; page 387^ fiift edition^ prlsoncn 
TO ptav'nQtiii piLge 453:^ first editioD, ^i^D to signal^ page 531, 
firsL cdidofi, andgciJiah to angidiij eic.^ 

There j$ also one additional obKrvation that should 
be made. While the language of the Book o£ Mofmon 
dearly indicates that it wu beyond the ability of Joseph 
Smith to wdte^ and that it expircs^ct sublimej eternal 
truths in langu^c not at hb ct^nunand^ nevertheless it 
reflects at tunes the cnviromncnt in which the Prophet 
Uved. 

Studest£ of the Book of Mormon have proposed 
reasons for these condidom. The writer suggests first, 
thai no one know£ the exact explanaiion for the reason 
the Prophet has left no word. These questions appar- 
cntly were not asked him dunng his lifetime. Kc, Acre- 
fore, made tio answer to these problems. 

However, we do have two revelations to the Prophet 
which will help the reader answer these questions. 

Parts of these revelations follow with comments by 
Brigham H, Roberts^ 

From A New Witness For Christ in America, quoting Mormon author, George 
Reynolds. Note that Reynolds says that there are only thirty corrections that had to be 
made in the dictated manuscript which were only verbal or grammatical. That is far 
from the truth! 



22 

obtaining what we wished for^ He according ly with- 
drew from u&P and we knelt down ag3in» and had not 
been many minutes engaged in prayer^ when presently 
we beheld a light above us in the air. of exceeding 
brightness: and behold, ati angel stood before us. In 
his hands he held tbe plates which we had been pray- 
ing for these to have a view of. He turned over the 
kaves one by one, so that we could see them, and dis- 
cern the engravings tberon distinctly, He then ad- 
dressed himself to David Whitmet, and said. "David, 
blessed is the Lord, and he that keeps His command- 
ments;" when, immediately afterwards, we heard a 
voice from out of the bright Light above us, spying. 



A. D. 1 1 29 J 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 



55 



"These plates have been revealed by the power of 
God, and tbey have been translated by the power of 
God. The translation of them which yon have seen is 
correct, and 1 command you to bear record of what 
yoti now see and bear/' 

I now left David &nd Oliver, and went in pursuit of 
Martin Harris* whom I found at a consider- j^^.^^^ ^^^^^^ 
able diftance, fervently engaged in prayer Jj^^^j^ 
He soon told me, howeverj that he had not 
yet prevailed with the Lord, and earnestly requested me 
CO join him in prayer, that he also might realize the same 
blessings which we had jnst received. We accordingly 
joined in prayer, and ultimately obtained our desires, 
for before we had yet finished^ the same vision was 
opened to our view, at least it was again opened to me. 
and I once mote beheld and heard the same things; 
whilst at die same moment, Martin Harris cried out, 
apparently in an ecstasy of joy, " 'Tii enough; *cis 
enough: mine eyes have beheld; mine eyes have beheld:" 
and Jumping up. he shouted. *'Ho&anna/' blessing God, 
and otherwise lejoiced exceedingly,* 

Joseph Smith from The History of The Church, vol. 1, pp. 54-55. An "angel" 
appeared to them in a bright light holding the gold plates. A voice came out of the light 
to say that the translation had been accomplished by the power of God and "the transla- 
tion you have seen is correct." Now that is the stamp of approval of God. We find, 
however, that this is the claim but not the truth. 



23 



tus to percdvt tJie weaknesses liferent in the tr^itional David Whit- 
mef'Mflrtin Harris- William Smith tfprts which held that during ihe 
jict of "trAn&ktion" with the "Urim and Thummim" Josroh Smith 
saw the very wonds neprKenting die aiident diflracters as if thtouj^h 
HTmc kind ijf visually projcchrd medium. According to these accounts, 
he then rend these words slowly and carefully to his scribes, who in 
turn read thctn back after copying them, as a precaution agaitist errors. 
If perfectly read and copied, and if verified by review, the words 
would then disappear and the next group would come into Joseph's 
view. To hold sudi i thtoiy is to confront a dilemma occasioned by 
the knowledge that in thU one page nf manuscript materia.1 alone 
eij^ty corrections were made bom the D MS to the E MS in initial 
copyinjg in 1829 prior to typesetting, 

[f page 10 of the D MS is at all representative of the whole, then 
one might logically estimate that the entire document, amounting to at 
least 4^0 pAgt^S, might well have undergone an cmend^ion process 
involving ab many as thirty to thirty'&ve thousand essential corrections 
prior to typesetting. It may not be justiiied to assume th.e accuracy 
of such an estimate, however, since it is not known whother the work 
of vtdous scribes would have been more or less precise in these mat- 
ters, ekKer on the pages of the D MS or in preparing the more polished! 
text for the printer, the E MS, 

Jf liie Whitmer-Ham^'W[lliam Smith theory were valid then 
there would ha.ve been no need to Improve the toot as initially tra.n$' 
Iftted, The problems inherent in such a theory will again readily ap- 
pear, as consideration is nofw given to the CKtensive post- 18 30 revision 

^of the Book of Motmon text engaged in by Joseph Smith, Jr.^ during 

Vtbe remaining yeaj^s of his life. 

This is page 40 from Restoration Scriptures by Richard Howard, at the time the 
Church Historian for the Reorganized Mormons in Independence, MO. Howard clearly 
shows the dilemma established by the reports of those involved in the transcription pro- 
cess and family members. The report from those who were involved was that it was a 
word for word "translation." However, that does not explain why there were so many 
changes made in the text even after dictation and before it went to the printer. Notice 
that Howard says there could have been as many as "thirty'five thousand essential correc- 
tions" made in the text before it ever went to the printer. That is considerably more than 
the thirty changes in grammar that George Reynolds said. Note the next page for more 
information. 



24 



CHAPTER 3 




Joseph Smiih^ Jr*, 
flontiniies io Improve the 
Book of Mormon Text^ 
1830-1840 



In the preceding chapter it was deiiionstrd.ted that a sccorid rnana* 
script was prepared in the aurttmer oi 1&29 to pfiwide th& prinfrer with 
i better text, grifnmatit^ly, than had resulted when Joseph Smith, Jr., 
first dictated the Book of Mormon to his scribes. Thii suggests that 
such fevektioji as was involved in liie determixiadon of the 1830 text 
must surely have been beyond tht level of such routine fufictions as 
grajnmar, punctuation, and spelling. Realising this should ff*e Ofift 
from thinkjng o£ the Book of Mormon as the very wordj of God Mid 
tiierefore from $la inordinate preoccupation wkh its words wid phrase- 
ology. 

Now let us consider the direction which Joseph Smith's own 
thinking seems to have taken during the 1 8 30-1 S 37 period with refer- 
ence to his continuing work on the Book of Mormcfli tsct. We c&n 
adiieve this m part by briefly considering a<ajnp]e$ of wha* be did to 
furtfaer emend the Book of Mormon dudng those years in preparation 
for the second edition (KirtJand^ Ohio^, 1857)- 

Jnitifllly i* should be cJ>served: that in preparation for tfee second 
edition well over two diousand alterations were written into the pages 
of the E MS. In addition over one thousand mor£ revisions appesired 
in the published work of 1837 which were not recorded in the manu- 
script. That most of these were grajnmatic^l and sCyHstic in nature 
is readily seen with examples as follows: 

1. The impersonal "which'' to "who" 707 times 

2> ■ Was"^ to "wexe/' "is" to aie," "arc" to "1^" and "weie ' to 
"ww" 137 times 

3, "Siith'(sayeth) to ' said " 229 tmts 

w 

41 

From Restoration Scriptures by Richard Howard* There were thousands of alter- 
ations to the E Manuscript preparing for the Second edition of the Book of Mormon* 
That should never have been possible considering the manner in which the Book of 
Mormon was reportedly translated* 



25 
BUDVARSON^S OHITICISMS 203 

Josifiph Smith and his associates noted plat'*''' " 5 the 
text of I lie Firiit Edition was not - icct^OH^ ' ^^^ 
originnl mahuacript. T^^^- sftnftflO^ "^^^^ 

otlier dw*^— ^qqK Of ^ ,„ree- 

ab' pttSVtt^^ ^* Spei"^^ -'" ^ of the orig- 

ina "^ SVti^^^ Ac*e, affain, we drive home 

the .^Miisible Mormon leucleis never held the 

viev „*!, me First Edition was a perfect profjuction, Mr. 
Budvaraon's apparent undei'stMntJing to the contrary not- 
withstanding. 

In Mr. BudViiraon's photo repiofluction (p* 2X) of page 
200 Df the First Edition he takes paias to underline **king 
Benjamin" and jioints out that h later cditioii!^ it was 
changed to reod ''king Mosiah." (Cf. Mos. 21:28) Biid- 
varson is coirect in this; the prop!iet Jostjph Smith did 
change the rt'iuling in the Second {1837) Edition despite 
the fact that the original manust-Tipt reads "king Benja- 
min," \i the manuseript made by Oliver Cowdery and now 
in ptjssesaion of the Reorganized Church of Jcfsus Christ 
dI Latter Day Sfiinta ts any criterion. (Cf. "Preface," p. 
viii of current editions of their Book of Mormon.) The 
change raises an interesting question, Who wfts responsible 
for the reading, "king Benjamin,'* in the first place? Was 
it an inadvertent slip of the tongue on the part of Joseph 
Smith as he dictated his translation to Ohver Cowdery, or 
did lu? tifinslatc correctly enoagli an original error on the 
part of Mormon, the abridger of the Book of Mormon? 
TJilJ layt of theue Siuggestions is probably the correct one, 
for the fact remains that the reading *4dng Benjamin" 
is an out-and-out error, because the kii;g had been dead 
for some time, mid bis son Moiiiah was hk iiuceessor with 
a "gift from God.*' (See Mos, 6:4-5; 8:13.) What we have 
here, Mr, Bndvarson, is m\ example of another human er* 
ror that Joseph Smith was ijlad to correct. (See a aimikr 
error on page 54 B nf the First Edition which the prophet 
(lidn't catch in the Second Edition. Cf. Ether 4: IJ 

No, Dr. Sperry, that was a monumental mistake. Recall that the vision in the hat 
stayed until the writing of Cowdry was correct! There should be nothing to correct. 



26 

*, ^ , Th£IIE Can Be No Mouk Bmui" 7 

is made equtva' ' *'" ^^^ Son of the Eteni*il Fatlier, Both 
ideas are quil* Slp^Qp rtmn ^^ c:(jnfUc:^t lielween 

them. In the ^^f^ORAH tion »dd^ the words 

'*. . . or water ^UQtl Pifhf ^ 'Vat^i'S: of Jiidah" 

in the fii^it edition ( i i^t-p... ^^ r way of cl-infying— 
not ehangfng— wlial tht writer h^d In mind.* 

Sometfmes the editors of later ed^ttions of the Book ' 
of Morrnon havi* made "corrections'' that were better left 
Ufimiide. ThtLS one offioious editor iii his attenipt to vis- 
ualize and rationalize a pnictical system of ventibtion for 
the Jarcdite burges omitted a nniriher of sigiiificimt words 
from the first editioo ^vhicb if carefully analyzed seem to 
give a far better plan for air-ooiiditioniog diaii tluit found 
in Elher 2:17-20 of our present editions/ And w^^ it 
necessiiry to change tlie name of Benjamin (in die first ^ 
edition) to Moiiiah in later editions of Ether 4d? Prob- 
ably not, for though it is certain that Mosiah kept the ree-^ ] 
ords in question, it is by no means certain that his fatherj 
Ben jam fn, did not b1sc3 have 3 share in keeping them* It 
was Benjamin who displayed tlie "^eal of i\ life-long book- 
lover in the keepmg and ^studying of recordi^; and after he 
handed over the throne to Iiis .^on Mo^iali hi^ lived on and 
may well have spent many days among his beloved r co- 
ords. And a 1^1 on g these records coidd have been the 
Jaj-edite plates, which were brought to Zarahenda early in 
tlio reign of Mosiah, when his father conld have still been 
living, (Mos. SLSfi) 

The fii-st edition of the Book of Monnon, thoiagh die 
most readable, is not die standard version today. That is 
because it is hard to usl% with its long chapters and lack 
of nu[iibered verses, and die grammar is same times dis- 
turbing to us. Disturbing, but never misleading, that is the 
point. Mueli of tlie New Testament is in barbaric Greek, 

^Seel>cluw,p ISt. 

*Oa iliK fcd ||. Nibiuy, An Approach tG thu Bpt^k of Morawn^ Znd cilaiun, 
(Salt Iniifcd City; DcsifeFt'L Uocik Cotiiium)-, 1^04), |jp, 27S-7. 

Admission by the influential Hugh Nibley that there were changes made and some 
of them best left undone* The next three pages show just a taste, a very small portion, of 
the changes made, and their nature* There is not one of "the standard works^^ of the 
Church that Joseph Smith or other Mormons did NOT change, including the Bible* 



27 
HAfiDWRITIEN HANUSCRlPT THAT WENT TO THE PRINTER 






A 

First edition , 1830. Note: 

'^Ae allotted unto men, yea, rJesiire?, ihc Tmn dw.rec of a jiii^t l3odj for i knoiv d^^ 

decreeth unto them decrees t^l'j iinlo rnfin jtrronllriLj lo llieir (Icsm:?^ ivlicthtT jt be unto 

which are unalterable../^ This '^^^^^ ^^' ""''^ '^^^"i 5^% Iknowihnl hefylloUe^h iinlfinic^ti, yr^a^ 

IS m keepmg with the E Manu^ ^ ^,^^j^ ^^^^ wh^li-^r il he imlo .dvallo. nr uTitn cLHiuc; 

script that went to the printer, {\^^ y(>.^ ^fn! | kncjw tliat good nrisl rvil lintb iioint Ijt^fore all 

as above* Also note other men; nr lie tlicif knoivdh no! gti^nl rn>iii cvilp ifl hlamHt^pi:^; 



ALMA, 29 

Notice that the current edition shows that there 

4. I ouirnt not Id harrow op m • ♦/• . ^ i .♦ tv/t i .u 

J ^ i-u /: 1 r was a signmcant deletion* Make the comparison* 

my desires ^ the firm decree of a ^ ^ ^ ^ 

iust God for i know that he ^^^ version, as above, had to be changed to its 

grantcth unto men according to present form* Neither Smith nor his followers could 

their desire ^ whether it l^e unto abide the original because there were many decrees 

death or unto life ; yea, I know ^f ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^ ^ .^ ^^^ ^ Mormons 

that he allotteth unto men ac- , ^ . , ^ , . , . 

cording to their wills, whether ^'^'^^ ^^'f^; Mormomsm was a cult in creative 

*t. If, «e f» Al?Z7l *, Al dhapis. 1 — 2&. progress, adjusting to whatever Smith wanted to 

inject and to whatever circumstances demanded. 



28 



1 NEPHI 11:18 

18. And he said unto me: Be- The original reads -the virgin whom thou 

L 1^1 jll * * I iu 1 seest is the mother or Lfod. Above the hne is 

holcu the virgin whom thou seest . u i c .. ^u u u 

■41 A .1 cjir* f r* 1 written the oon^ ihat is why the current 

IS the ''mother of the Son oi God, .. . . u,i ,i r ,i ^ ^ r- ^ ^^ 

jr. , , r* - 1 n 1 edition reads the mother or the oon or Cjod* 

latter the manner of the flesh, rj... , * i a * ^ ^ 

ihis same change is round in several places* 



I HEPHl 11:32 

32. And it came to pass that 

the angel Rpake UtlLO tlie again, .jhe everlasting God" was changed to 

saying: Look! And I looked "the Son of the everlasting God." There are 

and beheld the VZXm of God, other instances of this kind of change. Those 

that he was taken by the people; are significant Doctrinal changes. Why could 

yea, the Son Ol the everlasting ti^^ Mormon god not get it right to begin with. 

God was judged of the world; 
and I saw and bear record. 




29 



HANQWRITIEN MANUSCRIPT THAT WENT TO THE PRINTER - 1829 



;><A^ A *'**'^.^>t*' 









J^ 



y/^j^<.. t\fi :}>>Liii^. M i*id 'P^tj^^ih, ^^ni^^:^ (f^w^i^^.^i^^ 






r / 



1850 Edition 



ttlUM ^Hi 



l|ir^ ^Ulllll|. rt I^IPI^Mt:ik lUtjIUj Mini 1||T^ liLllli Ul lilM 



And hfi sftifh^ Surely God sliJill not PulTf^r that fti?^ who are 
despised bccaufte we takn (j|ion U5i fh^ name fjf Clirj^l^ i^hali 
ht Iro^jrtcri down onfl dei^Uoyrid^ UEitil wc biiisg: it ujion u?^ by 
our own Iran^pcFstons. And whfiTi Moroni had said ihcf^s 
' Wordsj he went forlh amo!)^ I he ptopl*\ waving the rent cif his 
garment in the air^ thai all wiif ht me the writing which ha had 
\frole upon the rent^^aiul v:xfi\\% wilh a lond voii:^j ^&}i"g' 
BcKnhJj whuHoevar will mmnfrtift this lilk upon iha land^ kl 
ihom cotn^ foftli in iht* f^lranglfi ofllie l-orcl, and fftlcf into a 
ccjyfrn;int 111 si I they will main In in ihfiir righls^i antl their rtli- 



The E Manuscript and the 
printed edition of 1830 agree* 
Notice the ridiculous image 
presented and the grossly un- 
grammatical language* A 
"rent^^ in a garment refers to 
a "tear'' in the cloth* Noth^ 
ing can be written on the tear 
in cloth* 

ALMA, 46 



It had to be changed, as seen here in the 
current edition. What does this say about an 
all powerful God who can't produce proper 
English? Remember, Smith translated the 
plates by the power of God in a word for word 
rendition. This case cannot be blamed on 
the bad grammar of the Nephites nor Joseph 
Smith nor explained as "thought" inspiration. 



19. And when Moroni had said 
these words, he went forth among 
the people, waving the 'rent 
part of his garment in the air, 
that ail might see the 'writing 
which he had written upon the 
lient part, and crying witli a loud 
voice, saying: 



30 



PRESMRVINGTHUTH 251 

Joseph Smith accepted the Bihle as far as it was traru- 
lated corractly hut felt that many errors which shoiild be 
corrected had crept into the work of the oopylst and trans- 
Utors* During the fir^t year of the Church and ahnost to the 
end of his life, he endeavored through inspiratiou from on 
high to correct those many departures from the CMigina] 
text. This was not fully completed when he died, but his 
manuscript esfsts in the original and in copies, and has 
been published by the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ 
of Letter Day Sairtts* It is a remarkable evidence of the 
prophetic power of Joseph Smith** Hundreds of changes 
make clear many sl disputed text* It is interesting to note 
that in so many imtances his inspired corrections corre- 
spond to the test of modem tiauslators. In every ease his 
version mAkes the Bible statement much more nnderstand- 
able- 

The Book of Mormon, the translation of which came 
by revelation, has b^n published in large editions. It 
would not be possible to change any part of It without 
being discovered.' It has been thus preserved for all tUne. 

The Doctrine and Covenants is a compilation of the 
revelations received by Joseph Smith to individuals and 
for the guidimce of the Church. From the first years of 
the work the Prophet kept every scrap of paper pertaining 
to the progress of the work. In fact this care of diing;s that 
must have seemed trivial is one of the evidence of the 
sincerity of the man. For example, when John and Peter 
Whitmer asked for help, he received for each of them a 
revelation, substantially the same: 

Hearken, my servant Peter, aiid. Listen to the words of Jesus 
Chiirtyoiir Lord and your Redeemer. Foi: behold^ 1 speetk unto you 
with sbarpness and with powCT* fqr mine arm h over all the earth. 
And I will tell yoy that which np man know^th save me and thee 
alone— For many times you have desired cif me to know that whicli 
would be of the most wqrth unlc you. Behold, blessed bta yum 
for ibis things and for sipealdug my words which I have given imto 

^wrpfa riiOfiUiil S^nMm%, T^anMn^i ^ ch* Ptvphft Ivumph ^mi^ p. iQ'p Jm^ 

^thc ftrpi nliEioD coDt-nJpiiLfC i«v«ffij ^dOaJbtt't and EFEiiiEiivtlkild fnnti Wmm iMfTBcffld 
h 1933 bry tbd Frofibv^ MmisUn w^t^l lo^ irJuiqic in toy diSN^tnm^ or biat^vy In ihd IkkJl 

Let^s conclude this section with a couple of quotes from Apostle John Widtsoe, 
Joseph Smith - Seeker After Truths 1951, page 25L The translation, as it came from 
Joseph Smith, could not possibly have been changed and is preserved in its original form 
for all time* We have seen that this isn^t so but it is what Mormons are told* 



31 



JOSEFH SMITH -SEEKER AFTER TRUTH 

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdeiy ^ere both ordaiaedi 
Apostl^is, so that full autl^ority might flow from thetn. 

IFuxtherj it reviews th© Book of Mornion, declares that 
its coQteats were written under inspiration and that the 
transJation is correct 

In diis preamble of authority the eai'lier work of 
Joseph Smith is briefly surveyed. Despite his youdiful 
"entanglements" in the "vanities of the world" he was 
found worthy of bis high calling. The Book of Mormoa 
which be translated is a witness of die unchanging nature 
of the Lord^ who speaks alike to his children everywhere. 
The discussioQ of audiority ends with the warning that 
since Joseph's work has witnesses the rejection of it will 
turn to human condemnation. 

This part of the revelation is a brief but emphatic 
declaration that the work of Joseph Smith was done under 
Cods authority. 

Following this eloquent declaration of authority is 
a brief but cleai statement of the doctrine upon which the 
faith of the people must rest^ It is a concise review of 
the principles of the gospel and its history throughout the 
ages— pa^t, present, and future. God created Adam and 
Eve and gave them the gospel, a plan of salvation. Men, 
however, transgressed these *Tioiy laws." To raise "fallen" 
men^ God gave his Only Begotten Son who walked on 
eartli a sinless man, and who suffered death, that all who 
"would believe, repent, and be baptized in his holy name, 
and en dine in faith to the end, should be saved." This 
salvation was oflfered to all, those before or after the days 
of Jesus, AU this is done through the loving grace of 
God for all his children. 

This division also ends with a warning: men may *^fall 
hrom grace, and depart from the living God," unless they 
pray to God for help and ohey his bws and command- 
ments- 

The diird division* sets up the priesthood organiza- 



Aposde John Widtsoe, Joseph Smith - Seeker After Truth, 1951, page 118. He affirms 
that the translation was made under inspiration from God and it was correct. 



32 

Some Peculiarities in The Book of Mormon 

There are many reasons for rejecting the book of Mormon as being of divine origin* 
All of the propaganda put out by Mormons about it revealing the fullness of the gospel 
falls far short of that* None of the major doctrines of Mormonism are to be found in the 
BOM and some of the things found there are downright silly* 



33 

Nfi««ii1v iBil] SMTGSY OF THE OffdlUSH. 461 

mud pmpflit? T^&dj U^ ^nppart LiM l^wt cf Uis land, In tha dsbBdaon oC 
4JIJ twfHOIl W |i49tSDli9 who miy fK^mmi^ irny hraaah of tb» iams-^ Tq 
which I eiibaoribg my iuiin«+ «ih1 toilif ^r^ tliii 2filb ilnj of ^OTembtr, 
1S41. 

BwDrB to and RobBOTlbed bflffire mt this 2fltb day of Notnamber^ ISUp 

I attended city cotmeil and pre^entecl ife biU for "an 
Ordizi&DCfl in rtUtion to Hawtera, Pedlars, Pnblic Shows, 
and IkhibitionSi in ordor to prevant My iminoral or ob- 
m^BA exhibition;' ^ which pase^ the couiicil by nji&oiiikotis 
vote. 

Swtd^yt 28. — 1 Bpant the day in the Qonnail with the 
Twelve Apostles at the house of Preddent Yonng^ eoix- 
veraing witJi tiiem upoD a Tariety c^f eubjeets. tih pjepha'i 
Brother Joseph Pielding WM prewntt having i'."^^;;^ 
been abggnt four years p" n Tnihsioii to Eajg- stgnnop. 



land, i Luld Lhe brethren that tiie Bonk of Mormon wa^ 
the m<^ comH^ of any book on eaii^i and tfa^ keystone 
of onr reEgfoni aisd a tnan woo Id get neamr to God by 
abiding by its pre^pta^ than by any other book. 



lifihed it in the Tidies and iie^sons. 
This is a claim made by many Mormon officials* However, here are cardinal doc- 
trines of the Mormon Church not found in the Book of Mormon or the Bible! 

1) God has a body of flesh and bones* 

2) God is an exalted man* 

3) God is a product of eternal progression* 

4) Men can become gods* 

5) There is no hell and punishment* 

6) Pre-existing spirits of men* 

7) Marriage for eternity* 

8) Polygamy is acceptable to God* 

9) Three degrees of glory* 

10) A mother in heaven* 

11) A New Testament era "Melchizedek priesthood^^ with offices of Elder, Seventy 

and High Priest* 

12) A New Testament era "Aaronic priesthood^^ with offices of Deacon, Teacher 

and Priest* 

13) Church organization with Stakes and Wards, a First Presidency and President 

of the Church, Stake Presidents, Bishoprics, etc* 

14) Baptism for the dead; second chance salvation* 



34 



JACOB, 4 

1. Now l)ehold» it came to pass 
that I, Jacob, having ministered 
much unto my people jn word, 
(and J cannot write b\)t a little 
of my words, because of the ''dif- 
ficulty of engraving our words 
ujjon pjatesj and we know tliat 
the thmgs which we write upon 
plates must remain; 



4 NEPHI . 

6. And thus did the thirty and 
eighth year pasfs away, and also 
the thirty and ninth, and forty 
and firstp and the forty and sec- 
ond, yea, even until forty and 
nine years had passed away, and 
also the fifty and first, and the 
fifty and second; yea, and even 
until fifty and nine years had 
passed away. 



The Book of Mormon is extremely wordy. Jacob 4:1 speaks of difficulty engraving 
on the plates. Yet, in 4 Nephi 6, there are 57 words used to just say that 59 years had 
passed! 



Further, "and it came to pass" is used 2000 times, coupled with "behold" and 
"insomuch," so that the repetition becomes burdensome as well as unnecessary. Smith 
could get all of these items into the book but could mess up more important items that 
had to be changed. 



35 
1 NEPHI, 17:26-28 

Willi IftRIC^i 1|>IIII^EJ ^i^-itS^ glll^VVMH W M^t/UJ»IW, r^i.^j^K-^-^^f J-^ 

know lhn( it mii^l nc.cd^ be n good th\ng for (Itt^iii^ (Ia;it llicjr 
should be lumjglit oul aflHincLije, Now ye know fhai Mosos 
wan comifiiinel^fl c*rthc Lord to ilo thni preat work; and ye 
know llial bj bis MOrcl, the iTiitere of iIee Jlc+I Seft ivcre divi- 
de] bithci'fihd Ihilher^ end Ihey paps^d lhroug}i on dry grouiad* 
But ye blow that Ihc Egynliarta wtirt di^wncd in llic Red Sen, 
wblcb Averetbc arraira of Pbnraofi i anil ye also know lliai fh^y 
wtire fed vritli laaiina^ In lite wildernedei ytD. and jc silfio 
know Ihat M^j^e^^ by bia word, according to the power of God 
vvbich wap in bim, pincJte Ihe rock, ajid there csitiic forth wa- 

Ifp^ lli*if iliP* inl^ilrilv^i^i /%t t^r^aj rni^lif fii k J'iiif^'h tliiih-^- thti*^f * flflfl 

The antecedent of the pronoun "they^^ in the sentence, "and ye also know that they 
were fed with manna, in the wilderness, ^^ refers to the armies of Pharaoh. 



1 NEPHI. 18:13. 

i^ih-M *% %rip|M»i-M lU- IJU-^VS i-J*Al Cl+l^* fclil^J ilvLu %f%^u.!ii-^ .— x^ -...^ ._ ._ _.^ 

that I coubl iiol movR, (becompai^F^ ivhieb bad bnvu prepared 
of Ibe Lord, did rparae to wctHl; wHcr^fon?, rbcy bi^ew not 
Kvbitberthuy sbould flteer tbenhipj inBoinudi, tbat tbere sros^. 
a great ntonon, j^a, «l greet and lisrrible tcibp^^it ; anfl we wera 
driven bacic upon die wBlcrs for ihc i^pmce of three dnj*« j and 
lliej began to be fnghlcneJ i^xw^dingly, \i:^i ibey should bn 

■)-,^.^nA#l ;>4, f ksTi Snq » tinV>Prlhj»1i^A4 lllPT Hill (nfT-^P TTIV tlfll 

Here, the great storm that arose was because of their indecision about where steer the 
ship* Storms do not appear because of such reasons* 



MOSIAH, 9:9 

TiTTtiTlp of Lbe city, jea, even tbe walls of thecity of Lebi-Nc- 
pbi, and ih^ city of Stiibin. And we be^i b till the ground^ 
j^ett, even mik all manner of Feedi^ wjlli seeds of cwn, and of 
wbeat, and of liarlciyj and wiih neap, and with plieunip find 
witb p<ieds of all raifi!i]iher of fruifs: ftiad wc did b<^n iti mul- 

They began to "till the ground with all manner of seeds,^^ corn wheat, barley, etc* 
But, the seeds are what you plant AFTER you "till the ground, ^^ which means to cultivate 
the land to prepare it for planting* 



36 
HELAMAN, 9:6 

1. VI 1 1. 1_, M 1 1 I IM ihJi-. l-diili-J. hJ LiU^l.7 I ULIL U1.P1^ hT llt-ll kriir J ^iJ. 4 1 ■ M ^ 1 

IfftBiiVciJ^ and fear csmi? upon tJiejn^ h^st nil llin juclgr-FTiHil!^ 
which Nfijihi h^id epoht-n pliottkl coiiac upfln Tlie people; (licre- 
Fore thpy ilici fHJ3:kf% anfl h^d rall..n to the earlli. No IV im-* 
mGdiad 1y vfhm Ihe Jiidgo ho^ ti^en mutdlered : hs bcbEtfllitb- 
jbtd hj lys bmlliftrp Iiy a gtirb of sctsrcny j and he (I ed^ ai>d (lie 
si^rvEiiitR r;in sin it I old llu^ |iiu9^]it', raL'^iiiff the cry of ttnirder 
atintng UienL Aim5 ticholil the people diil gtilli^r thcnii^rlvi^s 

I have never considered a "garb of secrecy^^ to be either pointed enough nor sharp 
enough to stab someone to death* Just how is that done? 



3 NEPHI. 9:20 

JrUUJ: e^il^t 1 1 l^ti n -illlU jArUl lJU»tt4- ^r»4.i^J ■■■^.-f L.1IIUII «^^, vurpi^ *i.iTurj||. 

tbr I Will Bccept none of your sacnlincs and your burnl offer- 
ingff^ nnel ye ah all fitr^i- ior n sacrifirc unto mc a broken lictiTt 
^iiij a ton I rile spiriL Ahd ivhd«o coitictli unto roe Willi a 
brok<^n hcfirl anU a cbntnic^^piril, \\\m tvilL I baptize iviUi fir<^ 
and with the Holy Ohost, even ns the LumanitePj becaoi^o of 
llieir fauli In nic, at ihi> lime of ibetr convfirsicjii. were bapli- 
zed with fire and with tho Holy Ghoet, And they knevf it not. 
J^t'liotil, 1 \tvivo come unlu Ihf! tvorld \v hring r&dcmptiun unto 
the worhl^ lo pave the tvorhl from ein J therefore ivboso wcr- 

If someone was "baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost^' I would think they would 
know it* But, the Lamanies had that experience and didn^t know it* 

ETHER, 15:31 

' i'ii^tV llt± lilU ■UVt^n^MilS UJUJil J UtlU lilts y luuxtiA lu^iim i^iiLi tut; 

BWord. And il came to pasa that wr*cn inej had nl\ full en 
by lh« 3 word J ^ave it were CotiaiilUniT Rorl fetii?:^ bphokl^ 
fihiz had Tain ted with loss of hloorf. And il caiiie to pasa' 
thftt irlien Coriflnlumr had kancd upoJi bi^ avvord, thai be 
rested n bltl^ be fliuolo off tbft head of Shiz, And it 
came lo p&s3 that after be bad flroote o IT the betud of Shiz, 
that SIliz rallied upon hi a bnnda &nd fell i and aft«r that he 
had efrugglcd for breatlii he died^ And it eame lo pass lliat 
Coriantumr ffill to the^ earthy and became as if bo had no life» 

AnrI fhjfc l.ni^il br^rilni- itntn F.thnr f^fld tH^M iftitrt him f3ni frii-lll. 

The head of Shiz was chopped off but he managed to raise up on his hands then 
struggle for breath before dying* We are not told just how long he struggled for breath 
but in any respect it is rather outlandish* 



37 






i%pir iiiruti niiKi iif i nMi-njin, i ^^n 



n-4i4ii;:{; nniliribny sSmJl Ai aHiPic!:^ lJiin^^'«i Diitl 5**3 llr^jr^i tine fitTiK-^s ofifiy ^- 
pc\^ }KAm]i\ niitiitlif? F^LUKrrJ yhiJI brifig iltcfEiUifKi oJ'jny |ro^jivirri]iii Amoi^jfilum; 
iiitf iliun will I fuincriilieT my covkn^iit wJuch I tinvu itir]d4.Min^n my pci&|t|ijO Ikpuho 
t»r lanirl, and I wi)] briirj^ jny go^p;l iipiip tJium; ^i^J I wit! ftlttw unro ihcr^O 

brr iiiy covcfi'tEil mnla jrcitii O JiuU!4u ni IstTMtti citad yc pli"]) lO'iio tinta ib« knnwl- 
^Id, ectgi; or tbf^ f jiic^ i»f mjr ^^sf^h Hut if lli« !*v*itil « wHI n^ixiil, nnd Jmti ojiTO 
bet; 



nri^toi-); tmd 1 )^ill nut eniaortny |»^ upU^ vriiidi an? offlj^i Imiit:.' c^ Ifpjiit, to go 
nut; llifuUji^li aijiuiij[ lliLmtf and in^d llnJii ilcntn, nailk the ]^^>ll]or« But iflh'T will fhnl; 

i. ■ l> i _l J. + 1 'tl JT- ^1 T -11 * irt^ 
_ I __l _ JTI- W * 

lib 
Jilt* 
:|lO 

fur 



lid 
1 



iiTn iinlo jiiG, iniJ lii^irkcn Mnlo ti*y iW4f, 1 will nt^ScT llii-iii, vco, I ^Ul mjffi?r nnjr 
]>Tii^ O htjfci«* "Cif If Rtlt tliil llity ell ill |*fi il>mtij:;li rtiwng ibpm, and Hh.ill inrr.d 
fliLrtii iiowfLf Hid iJjicy riiidl Iki aa J ik tlfil kiiii Imi hid saTor, whidi iiv llimc^f itlh 
fOocS fur iioUiiiin| bul lu Im; €n»<l uiilp & lu bo ImJil^-p iiinl^r fm^L ufiny pfOpli-, O 
lioi4a4'j oriHncl. Vcrih', itritft I mf uiilii yati, T!ica hikili ilia I^Lik^r coafun^ndod 
mr, llnl 1 s^fiaiild itJVL' tiiilo iii\n fir^plt? ibis Imd fur il|i-ir iadicrilnDrf* And wlim 
ll^? uvrpls ofik" iim|hfiG( kii ih ib^l Ijc fittfilli-ifr wfirt h a^i^h, Thy wjiclithpn ikill 
lift tip Iht^ vDio*!; ivi^h itic ^"(ikti lf>t;i'iU:r ilidl lliry tiiif;: fof tk t Hi-U !h--c C7« m 
cVk^i wliin ihti Irfird flial) bring ;i|r> in ZiuHi Ikraii rimJiinict jr»f, tfiiip iii^ri}pi'rf }it 
wash: ]il.iorfl ftfJiThi!! it.iii: f sr ilk- Tirord IrdJi CrnrnfiiTk-iI Imm (^^tplr^ lic bkih nzdLvm- 
^d J rii^lrm. Tht^ ^4^ Jiiiili iirdo bopG bh IihIi" iiToin iIht cj\s of j1] j!vl- r:.i:ci.*r 



ih"' f^ufs ^ fia f i ti 



irth l ebttl - 



I vr^ la nT ^-j^ 



■f I I f^l 



loi 

Il1<» 
MR 

u4 

ie! 

111(1 

put 

(aj 

iilu 

lit 

Wr 
4d, 

i«d 
2fir 
nic 
Jii£ 

in?* 

hin 

mid 
rdi 



iji"? wTird tif [hf Lord iiimepits mvn cnd^.-iirj;: haiiIi iL In Tuia L^.te incn :si- 
i^fii|i<Gd lu cQtinicrf.'it ii. TJiey miy ci^niptp^ Hh* uaiih «l*Ii ilirir knonlHl^ii^^ nrnl 
liHik ibroyqh rbc rejiiiPiw of spire by ib-ti in\iiiiii»i!<« biii d«ftih tmclipfl Ihem tlirif 
frilly 1 and lbuMcnvc?r* tFh-ir ;,*lor}"* llw Iwmk irf Jlltirfncm, up i i^^viblion fioni- 
Godrpo^rASCA ronic nilvnnt^^ uvci iIm^ old ?icripiiircE ii hri^mH been tin^tuniMl' 
Ijy Iho wistkvTft uf miTii,Uii(h lit^ni and l}t^m nn Itisbc vrotd 1o fe"npply dt-ficicncifH. — 
h wu IramLtcd by ilu ^if'i and {lowirr of God. by nn unkimed imn, ihioiigh thc!- 
fiid t^fa pair of (n'jf tjwi^U'ra^ cr flppCtacliTS'— (kjn)*1it jii'fbipi,in nncirnt diyi t^r 
Ti2r4pliimj or Urim nnil 'Jl^ymmltPn) and wlid.i il unfulibf ihu hrsEot)^ i-^f iIk lirit ift^ 
JtabilMilH ttlii Aelll'-d \liii i.cinliiK'ilti jl, ut \\yc ginljQ lim^^ brings n cHic^rnia to pciipi* 
iiin% liko ihc Axjs of iIk? npcnllc'fi; nnd opcni und cxpl^injl thu prf>phcdrs, ihit r 
cliilii rii4»y undumtFLnd ihc itk^iring ormnnTi^f thf'm; >,^ndt>iowA how I ho Lofri-wilK 
giidurr bb ifaintsii, cvt^a ilie duldmi of frnji^ii tfinl bo^ been BC;^Uefed ever I ho faoO' 
uf file eRrii^ molts ib-m 1*fi fhoiismd vnnia, in itiMi till dAVfl, lo lb pkc« of ib^ 
hhui^ c^rUiQ Tjrrd of hod'^i ilic mQimt ^inn. 



=E 



Mr 



ffP'^jTTfTlB 



towlt 



e* 



fc. i J p.i j- i n ! V t kH ^ V MHH- , 



|^ ~M p> E? ^T 



|U ILJIIm H ; ! ! 



:jiq= 



I ^i^ l III IPC 



nccunnlri of men, kepi iJiuii ff:tcred i^cords 00 ptaltJ'if pnld^ und timiic of t^rooiy 
dttiMi^jic^ oi plites iH l^rBf 9i| Cf>ppif ^ uiodd, &Lii,f^^ Jidin^& Inbliu) nrrhciitoj^p lob- 
iBaiiliil^p vmd ntlK^mp Tln^Ao fil^k-* wr?rn fi^flcrdly m-idu from Iho #iKl4><rJi1h lo thd- 
fliihy m»cond miii ofin in/cb ibicl^ (r^f mrni^t) and eom^diinjt likm lix by eiflbt IhcIf 
1,^ nqhiim^ unJ f.Li^tciuHl eiI ihe bf-<rk with flim finj^ti^ lliTOiifrh wJiich h nxt wti« ]mt, 
lo CHTrV ihenit or liuija Itirm. Tlia word of ^ l^rd, iJu biinli^ry of Lho ddng* cif 
ilu 4:hildam of (judrLiid ilu:ir j^.-n^ilo^v wiis cngravetl in a hjpc ^orkjiinidikc- num--, 
tiL^g upon Lliniit ]fi ttubi^Wf rv^^^inoDd i^iCyptiiLiL, ii^ Sudj wfli \lm eoDdilion of 
iluc ipixi^r froiii wliSntb r^mta itiQ bcMjk ofMoiitiotu AairLiy bo scx^n by itn aJlLi^ion 
in ijio book of Etliatf idl iJnt wia tm thirm ii no* rmivihied; whtir* fm*, ii* ilw'y nta 
«ierod| whim rh? bouk of Alupintiii i^i^ imf^Viivi frora Ihfim^ Uuy wi^ro Ag^in liiid 
up IP Iha Lord, Mi touw forili n^Jin tn hia nwii duo lufin^ Tlie Aik r\{ die cov^ 

nartl rwnln-ifiiniv ikrt a-Lnr.qil -Blniin l*:hl^ftU_ UPJLfl lild lin t/i ihn f Jinl in llt^ rMVI^ fci w i^ Wi 



Mormon Newspaper, The Evening and The Morning Star^ January, 1833 ♦ Note the 
part that reads, "The book of Mormon, as a revelation from God, possesses some advan- 
tage over the old scriptures; it has not been tinctured by the wisdom of man, with here 
and there an Italic word to supply deficiencies**/^ Notice now the next page* 



38 



mAun 

CHAPTER 5J 

Wfin bklli btUeved oar mon? 
and 10 whAtiL j» Lhe Arm of tbe 
Lord jc^edlitd? 

2 For be £biili ^itdw y[> l»eCDr«; him as 
m tender pljiiil, dJiii as A tool Uill nf fe 
dry g;rouiid; he hath no fiami nuC Eume<- 
tLnass^ Jind when wc ishutl hcc him^ l^^fx^ 
if no hi^auty tho.! wc s^haulJ desire ou^ 
^ He 1& despised an^l lajcclcd af men; 
s maa of sDirovs, and. B.cq.ujiiDted. wiLh 
pief : snd we lud a* it were nttT faces 
fruni lym; h« was de^pi^d, nnd we 
e^iEcEn^cl him fioi. 

4 4E. Surt^ly be h^tlrt borne 4>ur ^rief^, 
&£id eutied our ^orfows: yet we did 
ciflEcxn hiiii £irick«Ji^ tsmilten i>f God, 
and aiEllicLed. 

$ By I he was wuUnd^d fof i»UT IrAnS- 
l^resiuanK, ^^^toj bmijiicd tor itut uiitf- 
Dilies: ihc cISSTiilem^ent of dilr pcacfr 
If/ai u^an himi uid wilb hLs stfi|K:5 we 
firr he^alcfl. 

6 At3 we like sheep have ^uuc astray; 
we hare turned every uac lo his own 
way; and lh« I/044ii^ haih laid ph him the 
fnJiluily oC us ill 

7 He vrfl^ oppr^sjued. And K« was 
Maided, yet ht op«ii«d uPt his nwuth: 
he is hruyght !£ a lauLb to the sfliiUKbta-, 
and Bs a Bhcep befdEe her sht^afers is 
dumb, pD he openclh dE>l hia muiilh, 

5 He w-as Lakeii from iiiiuun And ftum 
judginent- and wbci tjliall declare liiii 
^ener^tici-n? fur he was cut uff out of the 
land of thtr livin^^ for the tranE^TCssiun 
at my i^ople was he strjclien. 

H Aiid he mad^ his ^ay^ with the 
wicked, atid with lhe fkh iu hiii di^qih; 
beiiEiuse he buJ d^ine nci Ytuience, nei- 
ther ji/as ^T^lf d«4Xit In his moutli. 

10 m let il pleaded the Lomti t& 
bruise him; he lid lb |Miit him lui grief: 
when thou ^hah make bis^ soul £Ln c^ffet- 
in^ far bin, he K\ks.h hcc hri 3ired« be 
shM proliun^ his, diiys, and the pleamurA 
«f the Loki» ^~aLI prci^-per in h\^ bund. 

11 Me iiboll. ace of the travail of his 
"SQUlu mid shai) he satisfied; by his 
iLttOWked^ti shall my lighteouE servant 
justify nuiny; for he &hal| bear their 
imquitiea. 

J 2 Therefof e will T divide h.'"^j |^M''lf"jj 
wiEh the greats dud be Cihill ifivTleTRe 
spiiU with tike htrunjt; hetduu^ he huitb 
poured out biti< eh>u1 unto death: and he 
was numbered ivitb the triiiui^{.re^arj; 
Aiid he bi^rc the siti ul niduyH And made 
Interce^^in^i fur I be rriiinaiEfe^org. 



|XWt, 

I£. Por he ihatt giuw up bctTone 
him oa a EeinJer ^anl, iind ^t a 
rociE imi tii dry grmEKJ^ he harh 
iw fyrm nor ^rnmliiw^i and 

whii^n W4^ ahiiU i^u Ihim !_ 
ikLi LpLuuty Ul^t W-u bJujuJ" 
him. 
'A. lim ]a despisefl timi rtJECtod 

fiCQUnintecJ with ^r'rni; b-tkI we 
hi J 45 il wc n; L>ibL knjn; hi}^^ ffcims 

hiiTii iHJi- 

I.Sbinily he JiQS iMmiMt 4:^LJr 
ffltfii, unJ iZLLrrietl uur sarruwEj; 

y£t Wc did ciitH^i liuni ^EHiLktiri, 
HTLLlti^fi oi GckJ, £itld dJflkltidi. 

5 But hf ff H wmtnckf I fnr our 
I ninwefcitHisrijjjyui b^Hl^l^c.^ for 
hiii^ i riu^qi ^ii^. ITi^^R^^i jHi'rn4i.>'nl 

wiLTk III^ ^Lilies w^i ikiti ht^cA^d. 

Ijiint: asinayi wt h^ve imii^d 
^v^rv LVie to hb uwn WE^y; uiid 
Ih^ J.unl hjilh hiiifJ uti hmi lhe 

7. n<a was oppr^fisecl, ind be 

wa5 niflactttl, yi:i ht opt-ntd ncrt 
hu; moulh; he h bmughl aa h 

i^iinik tu thd iijLUjEhttJr. 313d »!* a 
^let^p lit: I Lam iscir sluirirL^ni is 
dunjL ^ llH^ Q|)4±f bL^J iiLiL hbi rnguLh. 

Ij. lit! wiis Liiki^n ffom pn^ort 
atKi fimi^i juJ^iiaL^iit: and wtm 
shall dtftlare his gt^ntiratlisiii? Fw 
hti WBftfut or! U4IL d IM land o/ 
itkc- living, [or lhe iruninjreiisicnig 
pf my pcK?pl« wii-H ht: iil ifci^ktiTk 

y . Airi ht: miH-L hi^ ^i^vt: wll h 
ilwf wi^kuLJ, sfcEkd wJLh iSu.' rich in 
Jii^ duijLh; b4!L:aLJU! Si£ i^uid duru.' 
(ui eviE. THifiihjdi^ wiia iijiY ckiLtiil 
ail hhi tiSLiUtiL. 

ly. Yet iL ii\tiaMid Wm.^ Lfird tO 

brui:^ liiLil. lie iLiilh uul Mrp tc| 

I^E3t:[. wlit::Ti: ihCHl riiuill iiTlL1cr%i& 

i BQui un offering; for ktin j-ie shid] 



- . Mosiah 14 

** ™5 ^rrt ^i set* hk Mcdr he shall prokm^ jhig 

|.itr<l. 5K:il-l prcniiJped LEI hi^ hantl^ 

U. lie bluill ^4^ the iniv^il uf 
hib i^cniK itnd ii^'ill be L^iislu^s 
hy tu& kiiowletlitfe shjH my righl- 
euuiBcfvaifcl iis§.Ti:fy iiutnj^ifijrlk: 
tihaJl bear ilifrir iniqiiilies. 
12. Thiiit!|oF4: will I divide L^m 



EfSnTTImdt ihtf ifHHl with the 

CHjt hia gout linto dunth;; eiikI ^ 
wag iiumberfti with IIn^ Lratit- 

mati^k jhiii'j mu4^kf inti::ircesgiQci Eor 

(h<3 I T3irii^rc«aurM. 

CHAHTIiR IS- 

cflHTir 4^ifum and ridifiw ku pm^n^ — 

L AivJ mnv AbiTLUdJ suiid urita 
thi-'in^ I wuyld Ihiil ye should 
unftirr^LLiJui Iii2il "Cjkid liFvnw^ir 
vhiiU 4:1^11=^ dH>«n ainQ^ the diil- 
dreti €il tifceii, and shiyE ^vd^xm 
hia ptjUiiLe. 

2. And hKiin^ he ^dwdletis Ln 
ik€h he ^biiill i:H2 4:BJktl tEiu S4>ii of 
Gcrfp unil havijyj lUibju^cted the 
Fk^ Lu tlK will of lhe Pi^il'Ma', 
iiieiii& Iht KaLllleJ- Jimt llw. San — 

3. The Falhfir, li*^tuifcisf ht= wsia 
^^cQiiteivtrl bv ttiii powi-fT tjf Ciod; 
aiid; thi^ SuQi., ''bec^Ljgd Dt the 
Aeoh; lhu9 bcLtiniiitiiE Ihc^ K'^th^r 
and bcsn - 

4. Atid they iii* tH^ Gijcl^ ytm. 
ihi^ very 'EttiTi«[ Fiither of 
hni^viEn elinJ iyi enrth. 

5- Ajid ihtnii thi2 iltsh btsi^onung 
^ubiect to the SiHrlL, or lhe Son 
to the Father. Iw^ing ""orw Gmi, 
^jfliL'Rl-h E-i::ii]pL a Lh m^ iHKJ yJKfkl- 

IB. 11 a Ne. til Mlt*fl^ i*: li i^- wf *; I 



, vi±n. S. 5. 



ti, 



There are many verses from the King James Version of the Bible found in the Book 
of Mormon* Here it is Isaiah chapter 53 ♦ It is claimed by Mormon apologists that Smith 
recognized when it came upon the gold plates that it was from Isaiah 53 and he just took 
his Bible and inserted it in the BOM* However, that didn^t make it a translation of the 
gold plates* Also, how does the King James Version relate to the plates since the KJV 
didn^t exist when the Nephites were supposed to have written on the gold plates? Notice 
as well, the italicized words in the KJV which are included in the BOM but without the 
italicization* There weren^t supposed to be italics or human involvement at all in BOM* 



39 



\H 



lid l^n 
i-iiviiti- 

Aj Otifi 

boivd in 
IhIpiiIUf 

Tilt 

: Hiita- 
cjctioD ^t 

rtw Hit- 
^It m lin- 






lIirT 

'"1. 



jj DBl ii]« CJH. '^'iiiLiEi YVU9 h.j^ijr«ok or Lillir 
tipan tliia plaEvi fr&tn ^hmh I, ihrvg^k I 
lim-DoorOHlf lrjiiLiLDii£-4| iLt |khfiJt<if Uurmgn 

Od 11h& &^ij ptj^e^ oftfit fDQiLh ^ditioa^lE nidii I 
'^And ii{tv btlield we biTH wnttin thli rfvsrd 

wliii;h are Cillid ftiAfr^g ui lIip Kjfafmti l^j^^ 

plhb£iliBit L^D lulftcknilj lirgf^ wt pfanlii 
bi^t wj|t:en Ln Uehrcv! but ih^ U^briiii bidl 
h««ji ^Urr^d by iai« ilni: ind if wn ^%\i bivi 
writ tin in UcbrfVf kwl^o'd jp wudLJ Iuti bid 
no iaip^rCltcEj'jB in anf rccgrd, tut ibi Lord 
knofrcth iIi-b i^epji which wa bat |-wiii;m, irnl 
ft'iHi ib^E oi^D-b illicit pf&pl a kci4Wiji1i Qjr Iielfv- 

iflBinlerprtlicSonili^fflflr" 
liert ibi^inl^f iuf<ji«t I4 piat to EiJri]£(p fif 

ht^ ilift Lofd. BJid R^i EnBD, hid Mi luitrpFeE^ if^^ 
Times and Seasons, VoL 4 



3 NEPIII. 19 

4, And it came to pass that on 
the morrow; when the multitude 
was gathered together. l>ehold» 
Nephi and ''his brother whom he 
had raisefi from the dead, whose 
name was Timothy, and also his 
son, whose name was JonaSp and 
also Matlioni, and Mathonihah^ 
his brother^ and Kumen, and 
Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah* and 
Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zede- 
l<iahj and Isaiah now these 
were Uie names of the '^dts^iples 
whom Jesus had chosen — and it 
came to paSsS tjiat they went 
forth and stood in the midst of 
the niulLitude. 



Smith says that "there were no Greek or Latin upon the plates which I, 
through the power of God, translated the book of Mormon/^ However, TIMO- 
THY and JONAS are Greek names as are ALPHA and OMEGA. It is obvious 
that 3 Nephi 9:18 was taken from Revelation 21 :6. Smith obviously did not 
recognize their Greek origins* These words could not have existed on any 
Nephite gold plates, and indeed. Smith states there were none* This shows the 
modern origin of the Book of Mormon* It is like Jacob 7:27 in the Book of 
Mormon that closes with the French word ADIEU, for farewell 



3 NEPHI. 9 

IS. I ™am the light, and the 
life of thf: world. T am Alpha 
and Omega, the beginning and 
the end* 



Revelation 21:6 



pass. I am the AJ'pkA aod the 
&-nie'e^* the b^ghiniiiG and th^ 
«nd. I will Kive unto lum t^t ia 



40 

I NEFHIp 1 

3. And I know that the rec- 
ord whicli I makiji is true; and I 
make it with nime own hand; 
and T m;ike it according to mv 

knowliMl^A!. 

If the record was made according to his knowledge, what confidence can we place in 
the record presented* What if his memory failed and he got things wrong? Even if the 
translation of the plates was flawless, it still might be a translation of a flawed record* 



1 NEPHI. 19 

6. Nt-vertlR'lt s<j. ! do not write 
aiwthing iipoy nlates ^av^- it l3C 
that I think it he SMrml. And 
now, if T do tim rven clkl th^ 



orr of old: not that I wouk 



t-xfuse mvseir h6"<"niSL! of other 
iiiL^iK but liei-iuKr ti( [hii wt^ak 



ness w h 1 c!i i ^ i t ^ ^ r n ( ■ . . i r o mhnu i o 



the Hesh. T woulrl cxrusa tnyselt'. 



Here, he tells us that his record may be in error. He presents only what he "thinks' 
is sacred. 



JACOB, 1 

2. And he gave me. Jacob, a 
commandment that I siiould write 
upon these plates a few of the 
thint^a which I consklered to be 
pioat i>rt:clous; that I shoukFnot 
touch, save it were lightly, con- 
oerning the history of this people 
which are called the people of 
Nephi. 

Jacob records only what HE thinks is the most precious. 



41 



JACOB, 7 

26. And it came to pass that I, 
Jacob, began to be old ; and the 
record of this people being kept 
on the ''other plates of Nephi» 
where fore» 1 conclude this record, 
declaring that T h;>vc vvrlMen ac- 
cording to the best of my UtuiwI; 
frl^^j^ by saying that the Lime 
iiatiSL^d away with us, ajid also our 
lives passLd away like as it were 
unto us a dream, we t>eing a lone- 
some and a solemn people, wan- 
derers, cast out from Jerusalem, 
born in tribulivtion, in a wilder- 
ness, and ''hated of our brethren, 
winch caused wars and conten- 
tions; wherefore, we did mourn 
out our days. 

Another declaration from Jacob that he wrote to the best of his knowledge 



3 NEPHT, 8 

2. And now it came to pass._if 
thert! was no mistake n^ade bv 
this man in ttu; RjukoniiiL^ o[ our 
hnit^ ihti "thirty and Lliird year 
KaHpassed away; 

Here is a doubt that the man was right in the determining of their time. 



42 

MORMON, 8 

12. And whoso receivreth ^iliis 
record > and Hh^iU not condtaim i^ : 
nKcaiigf' ^''^f tj-n; TmpC 'rf'T Lions 
wliicH ai<L: in il. i\\i^ ^iimn shall 
know ot *greater things than 
these. Behold, I am Moroni; 
and were it possible , I would 
make a\] things known unto you. 

Now we are told there ARE imperfections in the record. 



MORMON, 9 

33. And if *^our plates had 
been sufficiently large we should 
have written in Hebrew; but the 
Hebrew hath betm ^''altered by 
us also; and if we could have 
w ritten in 1 1 r h Rt w . ht; h t )If I . ve 



wou 



r ih I I I I 1 1 J ^ I ■'a — ' 

1^1 ori ill OTiir R^CD^(^ 

He says it again* There are imperfections in the record* 
Why didn^t he write it in Hebrew? 

El^HER, 5 

1. And now I. Mnronj, have 
written the words whit:h wt;re 



com m;inacd rrie^ \\ r c( >p i 1 1 1 y h h 1 1 v 
rnemory : and I nave told "you 
. the things which 1 have ^sealed 
up; therefore touch them not in 
order that 'ye may translate ; for 
that thing is forbiciden you, ex- 
cept by and by it shall be wis^ 
dom in God. 

They were written according to his memory. 



43 

Archeology And The Book of Mormon 

Mormon representative who come to your home are prone to claim that the Book 
of Mormon has been proved by archaeologists* Over the years, some have even insisted 
that the Smithsonian Institution and the National Geographic Society have confirmed 
the Book of Mormon in their work, or that Archaeologists have used the Book of 
Mormon as a guide in their field work* None of this is true* There has never been a 
single discovery that has confirmed any part of the book* This is a glaring contrast to the 
Bible which has been amply confirmed by archeology* The Bible has even been used as 
a field guide for many discoveries* 

Many false claims have been made by Mormon apologists in their drive to find the 
physical evidence of Book of Mormon people in this hemisphere* Though dishonest in 
their use of the "evidence^^ they produce, most Mormons are eager to accept whatever 
they are told without investigation* There have been a few apologists among the Mor- 
mon scholars who have left the Church because they have investigated the evidence and 
concluded that Mormonism is a fraud* However, in far too many instances, apologists 
for the Book of Mormon have simply been dishonest or blind, eager to turn anything 
into evidence for what they want to believe* One Mormon family has posted on the 
internet a powerpoint presentation that presents many Mayan and other central Ameri- 
can ruins as the ruins of Nephite structures and evidence of their presence* However, 
even Mormon scholars have rejected such a view* 



Lehi Tree of Life Stone 

In the early 1950s, a Mormon archaeologist or sorts, Dr* M* Wells Jakeman, an- 
nounced his conclusions concerning Stela 5, Izapa, discovered in 1939 in Chiapas, Mexico* 
It was tagged as the Lehi Tree of Life Stone* Supposedly, it pictured an event from I 
Nephi 8, and since then expanded to chapters 11 and 12* 

Through journals, newspapers and lectures, the 
word was spread about this find* It sparked a wave of 
enthusiastic energy through the entire Mormon 
Church* At last there was evidence of the Book of 
Mormon people in this hemisphere! It was proof to 
them that the Book of Mormon was true and Joseph 
Smith was really a prophet* Small plaster reproduc- 
tions of the stone were produced and carried around 
by "missionaries^^ to show people the "evidence*^^ 

However, the fanciful interpretation was not only 
rejected by non-Mormon archaeologists but by many 
Mormon archaeologists as well* For instance, Dr* John 
L* Sorenson, Mormon anthropologist said— 




44 

"Jakeman's paper carries trait-list comparison to its logical conclusion*** Obviously 
comparison remains a key methodological device in the conduct of research in history 
and the sciences, but the uncontrolled use of trait comparison leads to absurd conclu- 
sions* Particularly, it leads to overambitious interpretations of shared meaning and his- 
torical relationship, as in Jakeman's previous pseudo-identifications of ^Lehi' (and other 
characters from the Book of Mormon) on an Izapan monument*^' {Dialogue: A Journal of 
Mormon Thought, Spring 1966, p* 148)* 

Mormon archaeologist, Dee F* Green quotes Dr* Hugh Nibley in the following publica- 
tion— 

"Science does not arrive at its conclusions by syllogisms, and no people on earth 
deplore proof demonstration by syllogism more loudly than real archaeologists do* Yet 
Mr* Jakeman's study is nothing but an elaborate syllogistic stew* The only clear and posi- 
tive thing about the whole study is the objective the author is determined to reach* With 
naive exuberance, he repeatedly announces that he has found ^exactly what we would ex- 
pect to find*' Inevitably there emerges from this dim and jumbled relief exactly what Mr* 
Jakeman is looking for*'' (Dr* Nibley's review of Jakeman's publication on Stela 5, as quoted 
in Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, Summer 1969, p* 75)* 

In the Journal of Book of Mormon Studies (v* 8, n* 1, 1999), the cover story article is 
entitled "The History of an Idea - The Scene on Stela 5 from Izapa Mexico, as a Represen- 
tation of Lehi's Vision of the Tree of Life*'' On page 17, Hugh Nibley is quoted remark- 
ing on Jakeman's interpretation— "***the author's loving hand, guided by a wishful eye has 
actually created the only evidence available to the reader for testing the author's theories*" 

Dee Green had assisted Jakeman in making a latex mold of the stone in Mexico* On 
page 18 of the Studies, Green says that Jakeman had "altered the plaster cast of Stela 5 
made from their mold ^after his interpretation*'" Actually, Jakeman made his interpreta- 
tion from a drawing he made of the stone, a drawing that was incomplete to start with* 
Yet, in spite of the facts from their own "experts," there are still Mormons who cite the 
"Tree of Life Stone" as evidence for the truthfulnessof the Book of Mormon* 

Smelting of Iron 

Among the many claims made in the Book of Mormon is that the Nephites worked 
with iron, smelting and forming it* A statement made by John L* Sorenson has been 
pointed to by successive Mormon authors as evidence of this talent of the Nephites* It is 
from An Ancient Setting for the Book of Mormon, p*284— 

"The possibility that smelted iron either has been or may yet be found is enhanced by 
a find at Teotihuacan* A pottery vessel dating to about AD 300, and apparently used for 
smelting, contained a ^metallic-looking' mass* Analyzed chemically, it proved to contain 
copper and iron* Linne, the same Swedish archaeologist who made that find, accepted a 
piece of iron found in a tomb at Mitla, Oaxaca, as probably refined*" 

The two attached footnotes to this paragraph read as follows— 

Sigvald Linne, Mexican Highland Cultures, Ethnographical Museum of Sweden, Pub- 
lication 7, ns (Stockholm, 1942), p* 132 



45 

Sigvald Linne, Zapotecan Antiquities, Ehthnographical Museum of Sweden, Publica- 
tion 4, ns (Stockholm, 1938), p* 75* 

On page 147 of Linnets book it says the following— 

"Of peculiar character are a rounded object, fig*236, and fragments of a circular plate, 
both from Burial L The latter, which has the appearance of rusty iron, may have been a 
mirror* Analysis has shown both of them to contain a large proportion of sulphur and 
iron, and they are undoubtedly iron pyrite (FeS2)* There can be no doubt that certain pre- 
Spanish objects described as being of iron are nothing but pyrite* Weathering has made 
them look rusty/' 

This, along with like statements from Linne, mention nothing of a "pottery vesseP' 
nor anything that would indicate smelting* Linne specifically says that it was sulpher and 
iron, not copper and iron and it was pyrite, not smelted iron* While Sorenson would 
criticize Jakeman, he did the same thing in regard to smelting of iron* He read into what 
Linne wrote just what he wanted to see instead of what was said* 

The City of Nahom 

I Nephi 16:34 says, "and it came to pass that Ishmael died, and was buried in the 
place which was called Nahom*'' Ensign magazine is published by the Mormon Church* 
In the February 2001 issue, page 79, it says— 

"a group of Latter-day Saint researchers recently found evidence linking a site in Yemen, 
on the southwest corner of the Arabian peninsula, to a name associated with Lehi's jour- 
ney as recorded in the Book of Mormon**** Warren Aston, Lynn Hilton, and Gregory 
Witt located a stone altar that professional archaeologists dated to at least 700 B*C* This 
altar contains an inscription confirming ^Nahom' as an actual place that existed in the 
peninsula before the time of Lehi* The Book of Mormon mentions that Tshmael died, 
and was buried in the place which was called Nahom*'" 

An altar was discovered on which it was said that the word "Nahom" was found* 
This predated Book of Mormon times so it is claimed that the only way it could have 
appeared in the BOM was for the BOM to be true* 

The fact is that the altar found does NOT contain the word "Nahom*" What it does 
have are three consonants, NHM* But, one can put any vowels with those to make 
NIHIM, NEHEM, NIHEM, NAHAM, NOHIM, NEHAM, or any other combinations 
if it was ever intended to have vowels by those who made the altar! No one knows what 
they stood for* To arbitrarily say, "this is the Nahom of the Book of Mormon" is nothing 
but wishful thinking* Yet, there is something else interested about the Ensign article* It 
ends by saying— 

"This is the first archaeological find that supports a Book of Mormon place-name 
other than Jerusalem or the Red Sea***" 

Notice that this is the very first instance of such a find* So, after 178 years, they still 
haven't found anything because this altar doesn't establish that it is the place recorded in 
the Book of Mormon* Archaeology has not proven the Book of Mormon record is true* 



46 

The Book of Mormon tells us that the Nephites, descendants of Hebrews, were an 
advanced civilization with great cities* They had cultivated fields of wheat, barley and 
other grains, had sheep, goats, horses, oxen, donkeys and other animals, smelted iron to 
make steel implements with a monetary system of "coins^^ made of gold and silver* They 
had chariots drawn by horses and articles for war; there also were elephants* They had a 
writing system that is said to have been "reformed Egyptian^^ or "reformed Hebrew*^^ 
They also had a form of "Christianity*^^ 

After over half a century of intense archaeological work by Mormons, not one shred 
of evidence for the claim of the Book of Mormon has been uncovered* All evidence is to 
the contrary* 

It is not evidence that has driven Mormons* It is the overwhelming desire to find 
something that will fit and support the Book of Mormon* So, they have been prone to 
accept anything that they think will support the BOM claims* 

This all overlaps with the Geography of the Book of Mormon* What is said of 
archaeology can equally be said of geography* No geographical feature in the BOM can 
be located anywhere on the map* The BOM, Joseph Smith and all Mormons up to 
relative modern times insisted that the Nephite/Lamanite habitation was both North 
and South America* But, that poses real problems for Mormons* Some Mormon schol- 
ars have presented a limited geography, specifically condemned by Joseph Fielding Smith, 
that was isolated to a part of Central America* Yet, that does not satisfy others who insist 
that the map has to be turned so that North becomes East* However, none of these 
efforts match the BOM record and certainly does not find any of the locations of names 
and places* Though the theories have been around for several years, archaeological and 
geographical probing still has not uncovered anything* 

Thomas Stuart Ferguson established the archaeology department at BYU and for 
twenty-five years tried to prove the truth of the Book of Mormon by archaeology* He 
finally lost his faith in it* Among numerous things he said about it is the following— 

"***you can't set Book of Mormon geography down anywhere, because it is fictional 
and will never meet the requirements of the dirt-archaeology* I should say what is in the 
ground will never conform to what is in the book*'' (From a letter of Ferguson's to Mr* & 
Mrs* H*W* Lawrence, Feb* 20, 1976) 

Former Mormon, Michael Coe, Professor of Anthropology at Yale University, said— 

"Let me now state uncategorically that as far as I know there is not one professionally 
trained archaeologist, who is not a Mormon, who sees any scientific justification for be- 
lieving the [Book of Mormon]*" {Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought^ Vol* 4, Sum- 
mer, 1973, pp* 4146) 

The next few pages show some original documents to put things in perspective* 



47 




.h/grrtiaii-^n/^OJM the 

National Museum of Natural History 

-S ^ l]T: W.j N" IAN I N^TITUTIO N W A^HIKCiTON . D r; . 205 60 



Your recent mquifj coficeriiLng the Smithsoniafi Tprtitutiofl's aII(^ um of itwHoolt of 
Momajcm a£ a sd-eoiifjc giild'&lus been r^vtd ia tbc Smithsoniaj^'s D^panmcfii or Anthixipologyr 

The Q^k of Monnon is a rclcgLou^ document ^ not a sciexutiSc guide. The Smithjoiuafi 

lPSti(xAJOTi baa never used it in archcological researcli aiud any infarmaJion diat you have received 
to the contrary is incorrect. Ajccuiate infbrmatioii about the frntlisonian's poatiflu ii ccfltainfid in 
the cndoscd "Statement Rcgafding the Book of Mormon," wKLch was pirepared to respond to tLue 
QumefOLi^ inquinui^ Ih^ the SmithsoniAn rccdves on this topic. 

Hccauw tho Smithsonian re^ds Hie unautliorized use of its name to disseminate ■ 
inaccuj^tc inibnnation as unlawful, we "would appreciate your assi^anceiin pnovidEf^ us with the 
nBmc:> of any individuals Tvbo aie misusing the Smithsonian^s name, t^iease address any 
Hsmci^pyndcncc to; 



Anfthjopdcigy Outreach Office 

Department of Anthropology 

National Museum of Natuial History MRjC 1 12 

Smilhsoniaji ijistEuitJDn 

W-Sihjjigtotv DC 20560 



PREPAEEDBY 

THE DEPARTMENT OF ANTHROPOLOGY 

SMTTHSOMAJ^ INSTTTUnOK 

1996 



This same information is sent out in response to inquiries even today* The letter is 
continued on the next page* 



48 



STATEMENT Ki:GARDlNG HiEBOOK OP MORMON 



1. TFkc Smrth^omon Di&Liiutigi^ h:if never Li^ ihs; Kwk: of MoniK^A [n ^ny wzy ^ a fid^tific guide. 
slmithsomM trdi?ofogi£ts sec M dirwt cormectiofl bdwccn the andisolc^gy of the New Wt^rltl and the 
taljJKt mattsr of llic book. 

5. l"hc pliyiJC4J Ivjk of fhc Anwrican Tndiaji is baiioifly Mongoloid^ btSflg maijE cloKly rdaied lo that of 

jHicesloTsof % prc&c[Kt lndiaiiS Caflicinto llKNe^v WoTld™iHdbal2=ly dv^cx a land bridge kiwwn lo ha^-e 

uxisttd in fhfe IkFin^ Strait rcgioii (Jurini^ the last Ice A^^^-in ^ wntLrmki^ sej^ts uf ?m^l coigraiLOiii 
heginning from it?oul 25,M0 TO JO.WM yCArs ago. 

3. Present cvidei^ce iiiJbCiitg that the firsi people to r^ch Lhjfi Dyntin^t from ihe liiit were the 
NoreeHien who briefly vtiiled the 3^gn^ea3tem pan of ^oitti Americi flr^und iD. 1000- ur^d then settled 
iei GiocaaUm^^ TIkic k Eudhing 10 jtk£hVi Ihsal ih^- rai^lbeii MiscicQ Of CeiUlc^ AuiHica. 

4. One of the mm lints? of cvidej^ce supi^urtlng the ecieniJlic finding that corttai:ts witM Old World 
civilizations^ if indeed they oKUrred at aU, were of very little sianificaJiK fof lEic development of 
American jjidifln dvitizationsi, is the ^'^ that none of the prinfiipal Old Wcrld rtomcsticafed food pliints or 
flTiinials (e?:i:6]]l the dog) occujTfid in the New WDfW in pre-Columbiifl tjniefi. Amerieaci Lndiaiis lud ny 
wKcaf. barley, oats, millet, ric?, atllft. pigs, chicfcefli, liorwif. donkfiys, camels U^<jre H$2. (Camels auid 
^r^o&^uefein tho AmcnGSA, slm^ vuafh i^ bi»ii^ mMimati^ snd rtfuto^M^ but Ell<hcs4^ 9Ji!niaI& 
trcrnneettmilit etouod 10,ffi>I>fi.CH attbetlme yflxtfi \hc caiiy big ^^l\t hunters 5pri:ad acf^s^ Che 
ATiicrieas.) 

5. I]^m^ 5tcd, glass, and filk w^a not used in the Wgw Wofid bcr^rio I-ISS (eKcepi for OM^ionaJ use of 
unsmelted an^cori^ ltor). Naiiv* C^jpper Tvas worfc^ in ^-arious locatS^s in pre-Cohuubiaii litne j, but 
tjue ttkeullurijy w^is llmii^ to MUthem Mexico and the Andean re^on^ whcraits occ^fTW^ ialatc 
prcb'siork^ilni^ involved gald, jJI^^, capper, and ilifJf attcq^ hyt nO( ifOii- 

t. Th£i:e Is r possibility [InL ihc spread of eulLLinJ tmits gcross tlie Pi^ifie to McsoamefiCA &-id the 
nortliwesLtm yoflst of Soutis Amcri^ begah sev^cnj li\f ndrcd years hditir? the Christian efii. However^ 
any sucli irtier-hcmispheric codU^ appear to havxj bwi the results if iccjdcQtal voyages otigiii:itin^ in 
ftiii-icm aJid ^ii[l]«?m Asia, [t [& hy tKS means ecTfain that even such dOiliicts DLcuTied; cflltdnty there 
WKEft tio conurts "ft'Ltli tfekc aneioit JigyptiarL5»Ucbrfws>"or otJier pwplcs of Wesiecn A.^;^ aid th&Near 
BasL 

7. No repuiablfi Esj-plulosist or other ipedalisi on D)d World orehcolcsy. and no expert on New WorEd 
prehistory, hiS dSsffios-ered or conflmiffii any rdationiShsp between arch&ologitaJ reraaios la Mexico and 
flTchcologeca] remains in Egypt. 

S. Reports of findings of aiiciftit Egyptian, Hebfew^ pud other Old WofW imting^ in die K^w World in 
pr&CoIiiniljbifi C4pie3ct£ hjve fk^CAily 2pp£S;rcd m B^cwEpapci^ migftziiics^ and sensaiSoiuJ bod^ 
SJocie ur-these claims ha^^^od up to esamlnatictn fcy repLxLablesdn^lfiTS, ^Jo inseripdftiu ti^hg Old 
Wofld ro[-[t]:> of VhTJtins tLivc bccn shown to Ituve ticcwred in any pait cFiKe Aioeiicas tftlbft M^2 
except for a fev^' Norse nine stones wJiicfi have been found in Orecpl^nd. 



49 



KDaEftt E.DOtLE 
CHLBEHTM GROSVCH^A 

OWEN n AtiDtRSON' 

MELVIhM PATHE 

LLOrO W CtLfOTt 

Vice Ltmuwrn^M gr tm^ EhhJia 

HELVIlJJ. faiLLU OPCasVCMOR 

CHj^lHMta EriEBniriiHEEiiTQB^EMEqrTiff 

TN0M4E If MrlWEW 



WASHPNGTOM. Q. C< BOOZG 



August 7, 1979 



Mr. Hsturice Barnett 
39SS tf- Colter Street 
Hjoenix, AZ 65019 

Bear Mr. lajrnett: 

. We appreciate the interest th&t proroFted you to write 
■to the National Geographic Society. 

I3ie Society has been asked Beveral times wb ether the 

Book af Mbrmon lias been aubstantie-tei by archaeological 
riadiags- We referred this gueetion to the Iste Dr. Weal M. 
Judd, noted archaeologist of the Smitheonian Inst i tut ioa, 
aad his reply w^s ae folIowB: 

Neither representativeE of the National 
Geographic Society nor, to my Imowledge, 
archaeologists eoimected vith any other insti- 
tution of equal preBtige have ever lised the Book 
' of Mormon iij locating his tor is ruing in Middle 
America or elsewhere « 

I hope this information will prq-re heljiful. It was & 
pleasure to be of assistance. 

Sincerely yotu-Sa 



JLSird 



Janet L. Shav 

Heeearch CorreBpondenoe 



50 
CHAFTEa FoaTT'THREE 

The Matter of Witnesses 

There arc numerous phases of the general protlem of 
ttre Boctk of Mormon which 1 60 not attempt to present here 
for thrive reasons. 

L I have already Indicated that on some phases of the 
subject I do not have sufficienc fcholarshlp and crLtkal 
acumen for a valLd consideraEion of the material, 

2. The problem of time and space is a hard one. The 
6tudy must be brought to an end at some point. Natural lyi 
some things muse be left unsaid. 

3. My medn Interest Ls with that which Is found within 
the record icself. Nothings for instance, dqaling with such 
tilings AS external evidences is attempted here, (1 am strongly 
of the opinion that at the present time there arc not many 
external evidences to the divinity of the Book of Mormon. 
Much that is often cited fis evidence la, in my mind, wishful 
thinking.) . 

And there are many matters, of church history, and the 
!ike^ that I cannot consider in this project* as aifio thousands 
of pagf '"kten In explanation of the Book of Mormon, 
much - ""^Id well be given attendon, 

T^ ^^/JTS ^, "^'^'de the text of the BooJc of 
Mon ^ ^RUCTi "'^' ' ^''^yt never made 
any Qp ^^ 'Of^p -* nvt here but 
a ff % fl^^ ' ^/^D Ai,^ -^^^ out- 
standing J.^. ^ ^^^Kqp^ ^^^ffOjiSUr ' 

CO it. ^f^tf) ^^ *^ 

The Three Witnt...^^^^ 

The three witnesses, Oliver Cowderyj David ». er» 
and Martin Harris^ testified sis follows: 

1, That they saw the plates which bore the record of 
the Book of Mormon. 



51 



by riiAny a rchdif ologistii dnd unthiopolDgita fe, g. ibe 
notion iftdi Jt iteaU with th^ Lo^i Ttibcf of l&Mel) ii 
peitupt the inafn i^json foie the rallura of thei^ &ctio[iiii 
to read It and f&m^^jarf^i fh^iTi-f-lye^ >*th i:t ^c*i al 
tibial ml, l^iw'^i^pf. ve r**'t: i*f>*- o^'pclo^h ^\^ fr r? frir 
iDinfi Mot"!™!' hf^^ ffip^i-^Ti*^ ^riiiillM ni!;nif*ri 
idt^it, wh(('H ^l^v^?v^ h^lcf ?)^IJ"^ ih-^ Hc^!; ^^iJ hiv*? 
ihiu helpe") t-^ 'f tj^^tl fhs 4*iYnli^r'*^n.t o.' ?cn^ of Hif- 
mon jrchii»^E*Tr"r^V* 

plenitss of rli^sli: Wsyd_ loft, iifij ixipr »n*r ^tt^ 

theie cLvliiT^itni^^ po^'i^T? ftwk of MarRion limej. 
Oljtei gup J arf^r* mnindR Vhe i.i*p! of ni^i-Jitc*' or f^th"^;* 

tn^he ev6rv pl^c^ c*^"fiiMn^^ Tt pr"f.**y into ih^ flo#ilf 
of Mormof. pi^roirfl; vHpt^^^ *' **f!^^^g^ '♦i^rft Cr n^'. 

UAS Newslatter #54 ^ Nov. 19, 1958 ^ Dee R Green 



What Is the rclatlonihlp af the ttaily people^ of the 
OaK^u aita Id tliuic deiaribcd Ln the Booh of MdimQD? 
Since UCC It i non-iecttriaia iniEJtMtlon ^i% quest Jon 
ha I Ticvcr concerned Itt fcholfiti^ except A^very few of 
the LDS lallh, Mifty llmfts, Mfirmci;^ mJislonark:? hive 
[Old thefr tnvestt^^Aickrt Lhax $yth UTe-pe:rlDd iruflil ti 
MonEe A lb an fpeiLodi ni-VI If APkil and M*0? wex*^ 
buUc hy llie Nentittei and diat the trdi^eolc^^^i wr^u'"d 
cotiflren thiL Boih tlittni ^ir un^ue However, iht 
eailleit periods of thp. area. Mp^re Albin I aritf IK a^- 
thojgh Jis yel linle known^ are of PreclKiiJc f i f 
BMk of Mcriiort-prrtcd) dice. f)re T'ly^htTik of Theis 
eulfer peoples ai Jiirditej of ^^cjiil^^l, hrrE tf st) fr 
rfiufl, be on ttie bn^t nf hhh, not irchdeology, for lo 
far thcfe la no rxpHclt ev^dtni^e: duf S^^lt rf MQEirmi 
peojili=:l ocEUDlcd die drel. 

UAS Newsletter #66 ^ May 7, 1960 ^ Ross T. Christensen 



52 



Rem£ws/145 



By the I930's academic ajithropological scholarship had de- 
veloped an orihodox postiion abou i: th e peopling of t ^ - ' ' o d d 
and the developmeni of cultures here. ^^ -rUClli^^"^ ^^^ 
this scholarly view and the re^r^- ^Jl^?ll^O^ *!* 

difficulty for manv 3- ' ..m 0? ^ ^aftts ^^ 

^jtudents at ^ ^0\ll^^^ qnf^^^ ..^jjuson 

{"" ' -^ Qfi\iE- ' ^qt\ -" ^^ ^ >vork out a viable 

^* \^^ ^+uf:ntafy traditions and certain archaco- 

tog. .-^laphical features of Mexico and Cenira=l Am-erica^ 

plat^u m alignment with the Book of Mormon account. 

When a position ^ BYU was arningcd for hiiti in 1946^ Jake- 
man, with a Ph-0, in history suppkmmttd by some anthropology, 
brought to the nciv dcpaitmmt and the affiliated society a position 
charactcrii^cd by high respect for classical studies, preference for 
documentary sources, antipathy toward anthropology^ (the main 
disciplinary vehicle for the relevant archaeological work both then 
and now) as it was then consirued. and zeal to enlighten those 
Mormons who held uncritically the traditional vlevvs nbout the 
scriptures and their context. Of the small number of Latter-day 
Saints at present qualified to speak seriously to this subject^ nearly 
all have been under JaJceman's tutelage and have at scime time 
shared many of these same penchants. 

WhUe the UAS was aborning at ihe Y^ Ferguson produced a 
sort of landmark book, with Hunter's collaboration^ and then went 
on to organize the New World Archaeological Foundation, Hk 
rationale, unlike that of Jateman, was that work in archaeology 
necessary to clarify the place of the Boofc of Monnon account 
^v'ould have: lo be done in collaboration u^itli non- Mormon rxpcrts, 
not in illation from them. Tliirtecn years of changes in the NWAF 
have seen it become converted into an element in the BYU struc- 
ture and gain a respected position as a research agency In Meso- 
american archaeolog>; but in concept and operation the Foun- 
^dation and the Department remain far apart. 

Variotis kidivi duals unconnected with these institudonali^ed^ 
activities have also wrcstled with the ardijicologfcal pioi^lcm. Few : 
d£ the writings they have produced arc of genuine coiiacqueiice in 
atchaeotogtcal terms* Some are clearly on the odtJball fringe;: 
others have credibk qualifications. Two of the most prQlil'ic are 
Professor Hugh Nibley and Milton R- Hunter; hoivcver, they are 
not qualified 10 handle the archaeological materials thefr u orks 
often involve* --Vnd ais for the atudy of ajchacoiogy i[i teljiLipti ilj 



53 

Science jn -a VdCuunv 

From the first both Monnqns ^nd tLeir opponents 
reeagnr^ed the possibility of testing the Book of Nformon 
in a sdentific wtiy. The book described ceiialri aspects of 
civiL™:xations purijorted to have eKisted! in the New World 
in ancient times. Verv^ welK where were the remains? A 
^t amount of time, energy, and patience has been ej£- 
pended in arguing about the interpretations of the scanty 
ev^fdence tliat is avaiLi!>le. but veiy JittJe has been devoted 
to tbe sy^stell^3*tic seorch for more. Of course, aJniost any 
object coidd conceivably have some connection with the 
Bonk of Mormon, but notkiug short of an in^scription wlildi 
cQuld be rend and roughly dated could bridge the gap 
betT..veen what might be called a pre-actualistic arcbaeology 
and co&t^ct with the realities of Nepbite civilization. 

The possibitity tbaL a gi'caL nQtion or t^mpire that once 
dominated vast areas of land and flourished for centuries 
could actually get lost and stay lost in spite oF every effort 
of men to discover its traces, has been demoastrated many 



SINCE CUMORAH - PP. 2i+3-2i|i4 

Dr. Hugh Nlbley — 1967 



So it h with the Nephites. All that we Have to go on 
to date J:s ai written history. That does not mean that our 
Neplnte% are necessiarily tiiythical, since the case of tho^e 
Old W t>ild ci^4hzacions has taugtit us f>y now that the 
existence of written records which no one claimis the credit 
of having invented, is in itself good if not the very best 
jgyjckn ce i-li "■ -jple really did exist. But as things stand* 

WfflfTe still 111 Liiir /iw-archaeoTogical and pre-anthropologi- 
real stages of Book of Morrnan study. Which means that 
L there is. nothing whatever that an anthropologiiat or archae^ 
iologist as such c^n say about the Book of Mormon., 
Nephitc civifiz[itLoii was tuban in nature, like the civiliza- 
tions oJr Athens or Babylonp and was far more confined in 
space and time than either of them. It could fust as easily 
and completely vanish from sight as did the worlds of 



54 



74 /DIALOGUE: A Journal of Mormon Thought 

GLlled "kixiky" results, = Some o£ the rt^ulcs which are more popularly known 
among' Mormoits bear a few words of comment; 

TTiose voJumes which most flagrantly ignore time ?ind space and mo^t 
radically diffiirt, misinterpret, or ignoj^ ponions ol iht ardiaesiLogie:^ evi- 
dence are ihe popular Famsworth vojuniei.^ Also insdequ^ite, from a profes- 
sional archaeologist's point of view, arc the wcU in Mentioned voiumes by 
Milton IL Hunu*r' and at number of smaller pampfakts and works by variouj 
authors. On a liighdy more sophisiicaicd plane is FcrgoiorL'a One Fold and 
Onr Sh^pkrrd, hut while he is conidous ol ihe gto^^phk and time problwns, 
hti gees caught in che trait ^amparisan snairi;. His Usi of 29B traits* (most im- 
Itfcrenced) are at dmts » genciali^^d that the Ust could just a& well prove^; 
that Book of MorniQu peoples wound up in Southeasi A^ia, His knowledgie 
of New WdrJd archaeology is better than that of eicher Fams worth or Hunter 
but still too shallow to avoid getdng him in trouble. Mitch the same cau be 
said for a variety of authors and articles published In the variotis syraposia 
of the UniveTmcy Archaeological Sodety on the archaeology of the «TipStu:«.» 

New World - Old World compaxisoni Iiave been lew popular hut equally 
&aught with problems. The best known examples an; the two voluoies by 
Nihley whicli sufi^ from an overdose of '"Old Worlditis."^'' In Near EastCTil 
philoldgy and historj', Nibley has no peers in the Church — and prcibably 
few out^de it — but he does not know New World culttire history well, and 
his writing ignores the considerable indigenous elements in favor of exdmlvely 
Old World patcem^ Pan of this ii aUo due no doubt to Mibky'a not uo- 
JuitiSable concern over the state of New World 5j;hoJarship in the Oiurcb, 

A fitial warning should be iuued agpinsc Jakeman's Lehi Tree of Life 
Stone^^^ whick hsLs rccdvcd wid^ publicity in ihe Church and an over-endiu- 
siasDiC icspwise from the lajTnan du^ to the publication's pieudo-scholanhip. 
The quesdon which ihould ntally he asked about Izapa Stela 5 ih '"Did the 
artbt or artijts h;ive Lehi's viiion in their minds when tlie stone was sculp- 
tured?", a ejuesdnu which,. I submit^ cannoc be answered rfiort of inking 
wich the anisic The neact question^ then* is whai ajr the probabilities l±iat 

*Sr- ^if^rcnson's ^itT*:*!*. diii RDLindtihlc-, footnote S. 

T ^^ "^he AmeTirani Mef^r^ Ci>iumhul (Salt JLakr City^ Di^«^Tet Bw)fc 

Camp^ pj ' *' Af ffrfflfljF? Ei^^^nc^t in dnci^nl .^mimirfl (341 LH^ 

ciiy:j ^ML06i/e. 



''' ^. Green - Z "''"^ '^OUc.m 



-ntomiB Mu*.. " ' ■ Green c **^^ui'^HT ^^*'^- 

fonua), pp. 57-721 ^ ^Unt{}Qr 7 g^n 

*Sm tspedsily paper! of [Jic thirteenth, toiiL... ''■^Oy ia puh- 

Inhtd by BVU £jcceflli<^ Piiblicaci-ofll and * review a€ tbc l^l^- amt: tay 

John S-lpefli&n; in VcJ. I, ]Vo. I oi Diaiiygng. 

"Hygli NabltY. An Appfooi^h Ifi f^*r ^0^>k ^f Mcfmtm (SaJt loXtf CJcy: Deaef*! &Dofcp 
l-SST}, and iff ft i in ift* D<J^t olJie* iAir World af ihe Jarediiet {SaSt Lak-c City; Bootcntt, t953). 
Sre alio Bru-cc Wanen"* f*vl€w of Uita latter veluffit m UAS Ncwikitif 27.15 June i, 15&5. 

^Mr W^lh Jakeraaji, Jl^ia /, Izapii Chi4pa^j, Mftteo: ^ Afjr/flr Arehjiesicgiial fJiJirflwry 
flf thf Afftj;^ Worid fUniiVcrticy Atctwtotdfical Society, Speckal PubikRtia^^ Nol 3, J95if), 



55 

R O UND TdBLE: New World A Tchasotag^ f ?J 



the artist bad LrfiJ'^i vfsion to imcid whiji he carved the stone. I d&n't ki^o^ 
the answer ta that one either, but then, neuher does Jakeman, and Ms puh- 
Utauon li more of 3 teiiimony ^ ta what is not known Lhac LO whai b known 
about Siek 5r As Nibley baa pointed oat^^ In his own iaimi tabic alyl^ Jake- 
iiuji ero aE «Yery turn 01 Lh? public^doii. The b^d!s of J;ik^[aan^s evidence 
ii his own hand-drawn venion^^ frofii a photograph of ihe stone. He niato 
umiipported ^a^uinption^ about die dnons of ^mdent art^ hi! fumbles over 
eli^mentfr of the dtt-am which are not mdmded and items, on ihe sione whi^ 
have no place in the dTeam; he diiplays igiioTanf;^ qI hij Im^i^Eic diita and 
most uttfonunaiely reversti che scholatrly meihod by preiienimg his data with 
a rash ol "evidenElys/* "probablys/' "'appear^'* and "apparent lys"* — but offers 
hi% cGnduaions as unatguable facts. As Nibley sa appropnacely puts It: 

Scieoce doe? no c arrive: at its conduiidna by iyHogfsni!i> and no people 
on earth deplore pioo£ dcmonsttaiion by syllogisTii morr loudly than 
real arciiacoiogist^ do. Yet Mr. Jskeman's -i^udy in nothing but an 
elaborate syllogistic Srtew. The only clear and positive thing about 
the whoSe smdy it the objective ihe author is determined to reach. 
With naiV^ lutuheranirCt be repealed! y announees that he haj found 
"cxs£fly what wc would expect to find." Inevitably tberft emerges 
from this dim and jumbled relief rsacdy what Mr Jakeman h Iook_- 
Lng for-** 

Sorenson's ardde in this Round table, while partak[ng o£ dte traiL com- 
pari son jyndroxne, h coitsidcnbly more .soph isti-ca ted than thoie endeavo-rs 

^ DIALOGUE: A JOURNAL OF MORTON THOUGHT ^l 

belli ^ ori of 

jsis; ^^® ^- ^^^^^ " Summer 1969 , ^^i 

also Uiow that nis idea a are mucn' aroaaer, ana aorenson mm^lt iia» warned 

agjiinst uncontrolled trait comparisons.^* 

■*Tii 1 privaif ly diiiTtljuti^d review o* JgUeemifl't 544^ 3 mblicsiiorti 

^*lriw auUior w^ pcBScnE during much of tfaiA dzawizi^ pefEq^ uid. con pcn^fl^llly 
tft»jfy ihai ptaL* 5 Sn Jakjcmaii'i Stela 5 publication wa* 4ii*wn [vom a phoipfTa|ih erf tlic 
mimuRiKmi a^d not fix^m ctie monutncni locif. Ttuiic J^t^matt'i drm^inf ii ni3t aonirmic 
c^it be ihi^mi by ^^irful ccmpariiiMi H#£ch ilic ph4Li>graph (Fk[r S) in his rvwn publiaticjii 
o^d by dfnnpaiiKin with dm^ving] Eoidc df ihc stCmt it^lE by nnbtAKdl drafiE^mcfu Far 
exaiDplf. FI^:^ 14 in tlaruitssk of Middle Arnerizan Indiani^ V~nl. 2, (Kjobe^t Wiictrapc, 
Grtietml Edii^r, Uni^^mty ol Tata* Press, 1^^^: also, m phoHjjr^pli ot in ard«t^'s reflriering 
in my p«»«iaJ d^lecuon luvd i^j^c^yi drawing ind d«ejiil^ pttocip^pc^f^hj In tt^ pmnm^mt 
oi Mr. CarthL Ndnn^ii^ wto ii «Knp]cting a dtpqi^e^ jn^lysifl Qf th« [mp4Ji iiofu saiKtuiscrUi 
fq? pubiicadcin bjr the SirC-^tWA^. tJo b(S[ fltm^pc pbpld IQ^ in fci|pjae)n's f>Ftc f^id m%d 
Qn0- Sh^pi^d fiof l^ piadfer fcpToAu£i.lon uf Sicia. i in thf &YtJ ArcbacUiiDgy EVtyjcunL 
illume Ti^tgUlOtl'l phocgg lapll is flf fhe cut luid tb^ cait tucif ta> b«iii aJlcr^d by JaJtcman 
afftr his intcrprclaticm. 

^^S^ foQEncrtc 13. 

'^S^e SfsrcnsHi'a Whiil sirchataS^jgy Can and CfPiTT^il Do far ths Soak af Mormon, 
mLmEo^nph^ fctr private diiiribuiiicfl,, io which h^c diei the German jch^lar Ku^cf "who 
cidilcCEcd ]7 p^g^^ Qt '^tH\.in-g paralleii' benvccn the Niatary af Lauls IX of France and 
Cil^m^ti. tbe PabytcHitan cnyLtiDlQgtcai hero. Sutety LhLi- wii enough to 'preve' thit [he 
two w>erc idcnLEoiI ii cdmpaH.Knj alanc could turn tlu trid:-.^ 



Mormonism Against Itself 

by Maurice Barnett 
Part 4 T^^ 





-Changes in the Doctrine & Covenants- 
— Lectures on Faith — 



"The gospel as the Mormons know it sprang full-grown from 
the words of Joseph Smith. It has never been worked over or 
touched up in any way, and is free of revisions and alterations." 
Dr. Hugh Nibley, Mormon apologist and historian in No, 
Ma^arrif That^s Not History, pages 57-58. 

"The Prophet and the Church stand in this history free of 
historical interpretations and other external trappings. There 
are no arguments for its case. There are no attempts to *cover 
over^ any event." Apostle John A. Widtsoe, Evidences and 
Reconciliations^ 3 vols, in 1, page 332. 




Joseph Smith, Nauvoo, IL, 1844, shortiy before his death 



Introduction 



"Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give heed unto all his words and com- 
mandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness 
before me; For his word ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth in all patience and 
faith/' D&C 21:4-5. 

The Standard Works of the Mormon Church are The Book of Mormon, Doctrine 
and Covenants, Pearl of Great Price and the Bible* The first three depend solely on 
Joseph Smith for their authenticity as inspired documents* Other so called inspired 
prophets and seers of the Mormon Church have put their stamp of approval on them but 
in light of the evidence their support of the documents is worthless* We have already 
seen instances of failure of Smith's revelations to be fulfilled; we will look now at the fact 
that many changes were made so that some things were even reversed in their meaning* 
It appears that the Mormon god is changeable and powerless* 

Most Mormons believe whatever the leaders tell them and are unaware of changes in 
the "revelations^^ produced by Joseph Smith* It is quite easy to check out the truth or 
error of this but Mormons just do not make the effort* 

The original form of many of Smith' revelations were in written form, some of 
which were later printed in a Mormon newspaper* The first printed form of the revela- 
tions to that point was the Book of Cotntnandtnents printed in 1833* These later 
appeared in 1835 as the Doctrine and Covenants. You can obtain a copy of these over 
the internet or at some bookstores* The are printed by a Mormon publishing house with 
the title, Joseph Smith Begins His Work^ volume 2* 

Mormons try to escape the force of these disclosures by saying that the Book of 
Commandments was never finished but was destroyed by the Missouri mob that stormed 
the printing office; the book was still in unbound, uncut leaves* They attempt to leave 
the impression that other revelations to be included were not printed at the moment and 
so it is unfair to criticize it as we have it now* However, there are some facts to be 
considered* 

(1) Many copies of it had already been bound and distributed to members* (See An 
Address To All Believers In Christ by David Whitmer, one of the witnesses to the Book 
of Mormon, page 54ff)* The reason the mob destroyed the print office, type and what- 
ever had aready been printed was because they had read some of the revelations* What 
enraged them was to learn that Mormons were being told to take over the territory from 
the settlers because it was to be the Mormon Zion* 

(2) If we grant that it was not completed and more revelations were to be added, 
what was printed was accepted where or not other revelations were to be included or 
not! Adding other revelations would not change what these already printed had to say* 
It is what was printed that we are looking at here* 



(3) You will see that Joseph Smith approved of what had been printed and was 
available to the Mormons* He found only FOUR errors and they were only TYPO- 
GRAPHICAL* The book was accepted by the "prophet/^ himself, as printed. The 
Mormon printer, W*W* Phelps put his stamp of approval on it as well and said that the 
Book of Commandments had been accepted by the Mormons as a matter of fact He 
was talking about the same PRINTED book that we now have, as found in Joseph Smith 
Begins His Work^ voL 2 

(4) Chapter one of the Book of Commandments is stated to be a Preface to the book 
of Commandments* Verse 7 of the 1833 edition says— 

"Search these commadments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and 
promises which are in them, shall be fulfilled* What I the Lord have spoken, I have spo- 
ken, and I excuse not myself, and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word 
shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice, or by the voice of 
my servants, it is the same: For behold and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth 
record, and the record is true, and the truth abide th forever and ever: Amen/' 

We are told very specifically that these are revelations from God, word for word* 
They were dictated to Joseph Smith without alteration or deletion* We ask then why 
there have been so many changes within just the next two years after the first printing of 
them in 1833? In fact, the original form of Smith's revelations was in the Kirtland 
Revelation Book^ a handwritten collection going back before 1833* There were changes 
made in the revelations all along the way* 



Contents 

The Claim that the Revelations are Unchanged 1 

The Kirtland Revelation Book 7 

The Book of Commandments 9 

List of Chages in the Revelations 29 

1835 Doctrine and Covenants " Lectures on Faith 32 



The C laim That The Revelations 
Are Unchanged 



On the following five pages are statements from Joseph Smith to the present that 
claim the revelations of Joseph Smith, from the beginning, were never changed in any 
respect* This is what most Mormons believe because (1) that is what they have been 
constantly taught and (2) they have never investigated the facts to see if the claim is true or 
not* We will see that the claim is far from the truth* Numerous changes were made, 
most of them by Joseph Smith* Several were changed after the death of Smith, all the way 
up to 1921* 



2 

36S HlfiTOBY OF IBS OSUBOH.^ lUmw iU4 

A nun m&T Kl u pdrocEj for bii own tvliitivn; the ordiiiiiLC« of lb* 
Ooflpol wbi^b vfln tiid out bfifoif^ th$ fatiDdaiJqi]? of the wgrld hwn 
tbn* bMifi FatAllfid bj'tbflm, Mki «« mtT bi b^j^tiuMJ lor tbpi» wbom «« 
hiAV^ mnob friflndAbip for; but tt miuil Ant b4 :r«rAJiJed ta th« mka of 
flcdp l»t v« tbo^y ma to4 fir. ''^Am in AdAm aLI d»^ «riii m m ChH^ 
■ball mil b« iiAd« iUv^; ^' d] iIulII tw n3»4t from Ibe deid. Tbs lAtnb id 
God biLh bnagbt to ptii Lhe rf^i^ii^rQ^ticniri » tbiit all sbiJt riua Iroia. 
tbe dead. 

Qod JJmifflitT Himnll dtt^lli in otariiiiJ fin; fl^h hnd blood eAD^et 
fD ih^n* tw aI) eormptioQ ii d«¥Dar«d bj the in. "Oar Qftd u m ««* 
nmiELg flr«,^^ Wbro oTir fleib ii quiekeoed uj th« Spm^ ^ vilL bt 
Ro blood LD. tJib tA.biiri3AQle« SoiP« dvell in b"""^ f. ' o^tben. 

TboH wba bftia doE^t wrozkff tlirj«^^ . \jo\ * titwinff 

thmn^ tnimortilit J dw^UA in ^ r\A\\?^^ ^ '^^'''* 

to time n6THl to 70P '' "tVi^ "^ Qbfi« 

to ffi*, ^-* ^ Q^ ^ crt\\t^ - *^'°*^ "• 

lervjinti ^^ ^qS^^ cn^om of flod. Tbe hv* 

Tut« of G^ ^m prl^fiplti of it«rntl life^ bj Ibiir vorka 

jB ibtlJ ka A good mu vill BpciAk pnod tbin^i nnl boljr 

pnn^iplfli, n^4j tn <vi] thu eril tblngv., I fg^h In tbe pame of the Lordp 
to r«bykA all ioob bid pnaeipbu. liniri, Ac ud I WHrn all oF yom I4 
loek out wbom jou ijf« ividf ftf I tr. I E^iJiort foii lo g^vti h*Bd to all 
tbi3 Tirfgv and tbiv te&ekbEii wbioh I bt?« gtveo jron. AIJ mon wbo an 
lam&rttJ dwaU in ^YirEutinff burniiiga. ¥oa cuiDot go Jinywben bnl 
Tb«rv Qod can iind yoD ont. All man tra born to dieT lod M tsu 
mutt riae^s mil mnil i^ntor eEwait;. 

Ill onier (ox Jon to raeeive yoai obildfao to ynurm^lw^^ 3^0^ m^tt Ilav« 
A prouaijti — Mdip drdin^TiDe; Home bleaalisf, iin ordar lo Aie«nd abora 
priacijMlitiai, or ali« it may btAH Atig«l. Tbaj mmt riie joiJ aj tbir 
diad; ve can tbara bail oyr lovaly iafiati witb tbe ume Eloi7~tb4 
same 1oT4:lin»iiD tbo oeleitlal (fiery , wbere tb^j ql| enioj alika. Thaj 
diSw in itat^r«, lo litVi tbe unifl gloriDni Bpirii f tvai tbem iba like- 
snip dl VI017 Ai^d blwQi^ tba 0I4 man vltb tia ailverj bain ^ill ilorf 
iih bloom and baautf. Ko man can dauzib« it to 70a — na mati eao 
wtito Ur 

If kaa did I aw tHak ADjtbidt wrtrng Inn Ikk Mnit Vlift WH 
1 «fftr Mnfonndadt I arant to ti^att^ la bnai baliita I iapart baMHt 
mi mm nn mon aw-n. luaw tnJd jop [ vaa partaat: bat th«» ii ■* 
mwm ia tba n^tiiioni ▼biab ! ba^ Iw^it, M dM I« lidB, b« tkmv^ 
,p«vaf ia a tbiBf al iaii§btt 

[eoJDin Ic3f youT conMderaliod— adil to y^dur fiilb Tlrtua, lo*«i Aft, 
t rtti u) tba nam a ot Iha LoTdi if ihtMA tbioffA an in jon, jontbaU ba 



41 



REMINtK^NC» OF JOflgPH, tHE rK&PHlT 



a motHKiraLtic Mttt« a$ wai Mbsoruri 
th™, Ho^evcfp Jnsepli bad rt-- 
ktion, dark u ii ^-- ^i^g^gfl^G^ 

nM. lit the 
m^dst of thtpi ^n« unto the Lord, he 



of their \ivt ^^^ ^ 



"MjTun, p«>R€i] he tittti!:i ll>f i4«i1; thine i4- 
^^riiry ipd ihif!\± af!lklE£Pfi:i shill bfi but i 
lUPill: n^ofnifriir; A!«) t>i«ii, if thou ruHurc il 
wc>t, God! shn^l ^Kii^kl ihvi cm li^^lii thmj ^h^H 
iHu^pti nvef all! Ih;^ foca. T9iou irl nm j^tt 
$M jtJtK tiajf fritndb do mM contvud fgAio*! 
linw, ndthcr Chprpt thn*^ *lth TfAhiiifeaiton, 
■V shcy dtd jab. **^ VVa uftto kH thoM thfll 

Mivd Ifflltfy Bgiiniit l!irmp MiHh I he l^rrl nf 

CApe Ihe daninKlknt cf hril. ■ ■ * t.pt ihy 
Ik&wtEp a]t« t« full of EhaHt;r lowmdli kM mr^ 
ind c^thi ^aijifhol'd ef ffliihp Ajid Irt virtue 
furnish thjr ihiDiuKhlB Dni:eAptri|r1^ Thm 
■hjid iKr e^rpfld«n« k^h^ ^imitx 'ti phi- i^Ft»- 
^f^£e ^r Gad^ and th« d^Kliinc of thtf Piint- 
linod ill All dkillM upofi thy «^nvl n? il^c d^wi 
Inim kt*f«fl, Tht Ha^y Gl^ftfl *1i»ll h* tlJ^' 
coRit«nL cam|MvikHij ^nd thy Ftrt^tf^r hu uii- 
[hjinftpf^sCFptrr c^ tlghieci^fnrpH pnil friill^, 
A«fi thy dominion ihall b« an fver1jiariih|^ iln, 

■Jitkl Soit ufite Ihfe Tor ever and itef/"" 

When t look-td ypon iti* Ltbrrty 
jdi] m iS^, spip in 1 558—39, wd 
fan be last rime in ]8S8^ Jn \h^ h^^t 
Ma^es of decay (it beifl^ 54 )reiiri rrom 
the time ] Rr^t ^aw It), my ^ul was 
moved upon with dnp emotion, for 
lhou];htii of the pMt crii^wded upon my 
mind. I pdr cd, I fell a1 most be w ilder- 
t<t, and as irin a dream It u'a-i only 
four years and nme months after the 
Prophet left ihi!^ diiiij;eciti thai he 
waj murdered p dyinu as 4 mtrtyr in 
Cathaj^ejJL, Hancock Q^unty^ tlHnois, 

fin ihp rTTPrnfhrahl^ -0-^lh fftf hpit^ llA^' 



I 



li^ ' _- 'he clear. Soon after a 
^ \%^^ 1 (rtt thick i^i5*dded. 
^ a space of tvelve inches be- 
tween the lof^a and ihe stone wall, 
which was Alfetl tn with looie stones^ 
thui nfirtking a wall foiir ferl thick 

ffl Oifhr to lltajw ht^ the^ 

Prapbvt vii TTgardittf mftbdcmi 
wbkh be iHetml frasi tbt Lord, I 
will rekte as faaddf eh «hidt owarr?<| 
Id Ubenr j^U Whib tbe PtiipKtt 
wmi i»nveui|{- 1 rrvfhtkKn, tbe bie 
Bidiop Ak-aiEKler McRjrp mn «TitHi|{ 
ai Jmeph reeeived it. Upon ihig 
oociukiin Bro4her MtPUe MgESlfd 1 
illglit change m itie wordinf of ihe 
iirvektjofi, irhra JoHpb iGeiiil^ 
a^ked^ 

■ 'Do you kftnw wLi:i yew ve wril 

Brothff llclUe, vlio at once dii- 
ower«d bb mbitftke, begftd the 
P^opfait'i pikfidbfi G^ undetuktflt 10 
fOrect the word tif the Lord. J 

In M^rch, ittjg and lc«^ thaii one 
month before leavijijr the jai], Joseph 
received the word of the Lord, as 
fallawj: 

'^Tbten^Aiif Ihi csiftli fliuti tnqu^re »Avr 
llfjr iiimvi mild ^\w ^m\\ h^\* lbe« tei dt- 
ri*3uii, pni liell ih&ll iifc ag #lnt4 tSaet, vhlla 
Ihe i^ure tn heart, andttic wtsf i and ihe noblr, 
and tht tifittMi> ihill »eeh cwnclfj »nd 
ii-itharit;^, aodi bEf»En[9 ccm«tanifly froFn 
nnderltiji' hand And thy penph ■hall nvtvf 
Ibi iUiHecl #K«lli«1 l^K hy Ihe iMtSmony of 
tfAElon. And althDUfh theLr influefi^i t^itl 
EK^I th^ Iktito Trnubl^H lttli> t!Hri ftTid ^iHi^ 
ibvu phiM be had in hoi^pr, and but ftar a 
iitnalE moment irHl l!iy- voice ihall tH nnirc 
lerrible kn the m^4^l ^ihy oicnilcf lh*ii Ihe 
fierce lU^r ^f i=LU9t 13^ thy El|£li|»uin«ifl; and 
|hr Clod s^aII ftlETid by thee for ivemndvrfir. 



4 

S Ths Message of the Doctrine and Covenants 

As the Prophet became stranger spiritually, he had 
no need of the Urim and Thummim, and they were taken 
from him. He then says, "I inquired of the Lord." He 
acquired power over himself until he was able to con- 
centrate sufficiently to put himself in tune with spiritual 
forces and then to obtam the necessary answers. A num- 
ber of revelations were given by such direct inspiration. 

An interesting thing is that when he received hia 
levelafions, he never re-read, never changed them. Paxley 
?. Pratt in his autobiography relates that he sat in the 
presence of the Prophet on a nuniber of occMions when 
revelations weit received, and tells that Jo^h Smith 
would receive an inspiration by revelation and would 
become, as it wer«i a changed man. His face became 
luminous. His mind apparently was not with the things 
about him. It was somewhere else. He would dictate 
slowly to his secretary word by word, sentence by sen- 
tence, never reading back. So the revelations stand 
today, with the exception where two or three words are ^ 
inserted by subsequent revelations. 

In a few cases the revelations are discussion'' '^ d 
on former revelations. He had many i^^'"' "ucj^^ ' 
a spiritual character which at time^ ' ^m O^ 
the benefit of the- Church "rA^t -lous 

sections 121, 122 a**' ^CP Al^^^ "^^ *^^ ^^^ 
Prophet wrot. ^^ ^*t >*\0 

A^ uti the revelations is Jesus Christ. The 

.1 of in the Doctrine and Covenants is Jesus 

I .tfzareth. Apparently the Father does not speak in 

them. He speaks through bis Son, It ik a fundamental 



5 

m jOSEfH SMITH - SEEKER AFTJEH TRUTH 

neetJs of the Cliurch. Mcareovar, so may It M repeated, 
tbe wiiO'Ie body of Cbmch hvts forms a LaimoEiious unit 
wbkh does not aoyvt^era contradict itself nor has it been 
fousid necessary to alter aoy part of it 

JOSEPH SHITH. SEEKER AFTER TRUTH 

Apostle John Wldtsoe -- 1951 



Restoration: Linb Upon Linb^ There is a beau- 
tiful thread of consistency running through the scheme 
of gospel restoration, foseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery 
could not Eoresee the end From the beginning, but the 
Lord was the Architect, and made known to them Uttle 
by little, as knowledge and organization were needed, 
until the perfect structure of the Church was restored. 

liispifation is discovered in the fact that each part, 
as it was revealed* dovetailed pe^fecdy ivltb what had 
come before. There u^as no neetf /or ellminatinff, change 
ing* or adjusting antf psrt to make it fid but each neur 
retr^htion on doctrine and pdesthood ptttd in its place 
perfectly to complete the whole structure, as it had been 
prepared by the Master Builder* The organization of 
the Church in all of its part? and functions has been prO' 
claimed, even by enemies of the Church ■*" * ng equal 
In its nearness to perfection t*^ ' ^ \fO^* ' on the 
earth." c S^^-'^'^'^ 

E JOS^^" *.crwEEN Dispensations. It 

seems i ^^i ntting that the last of the old prophets 

should Close his predictions with a promise to future 




failure of the teamed divines to give the Christian doc 
trine a definitive and £nal form. From wUdi we 
conclude that it is one thing for the sweating revivalist 
to Hing out his ecstatic pronouncements as they come 
to him in hot and freniiol disorder, and a very differ' 
ent thing to give logjcaJ and consistent form to those 

ideas. 

jThe gospeTa^ the Monnom mow it sprang fun4 



A ioim CoNTUiimot? 

'pWo' trom Ae^S^of Joseph Saa^ 
been wodied over or touched up in any way, and 
free of revisions and alterations. Joseph Smith tooJt 
the same elements that have provm so rtcaldtranc 
and so hopelessly conflicting in the Ksnds of the 
churchmen and threw them together^ with an awful 
lot of c yy^f * *^ follow Brodie, into a single wildly 
chaoti' ^ '/^ -^d behold, everything fell into 

line r '' /j^/j>^ ^^Dha:!rard elements in 

the bewil^A.. ^Uoh ^ ^OT u ''^Y ^^ ^^^ 

a doctrine so coni^^ ^^tj^ ^^^Qfiv'^^ **' 

rhetorical paradox i$ neeu..^ ^ ^^ d no 

'"Gregorian compromise'^ with a puti^. world 

has been necessary to assure its vigorous grow* a. 

The merciless logic of the Klormon doctrine made 
its stfictly amateur missionaries from the outset the 
bane of the learned cloth throughout dK world. What 
a piece of luck for "Joseph"! How her chuckle-headcdj 
pipe^dreanung, glory-mongcring hero ever produced a 
doctrine as wholly logical as an /thing done by a St, 
Thomas or a Calvin and at the sanie time as vivid 



7 

BOCtflira AND COVEt^AKTS. IM. 

5in For thifl puriKHe of build- 
ing up my church find kingdom 
cm the iarthr and to prepare my 

jdjfe^l wjl^,^^^ wiiicii 13 nigJi 

eo. And ye ih&ll prepare fqr 
yoiiritlvei ft piftde far ft trtftflury, 
ftsid cCM)a«cr»te it unto mj imm^ 











The Kirtland Revelation Book was the handwritten form of early "revelations^^ of 
Joseph Smith while they were in Kirtland, Ohio* The passage at the top is from Doctrine 
& Covenants section 104* Note the underlined portion that says, "and to prepare my 
people for the time when I shall dwell with them, which is nigh at hand/^ However, the 
ORIGINAL revelation is a prediction of the soon return of the Lordy "the time of my 
coming which is nigh at hand/^ That is a significant change in the "revelation/^ They 
couldn^t let that stand* Further, the shaded area in the handwritten copy has been 
completely deleted from the D&C* 



8 



*^0f A^# 



*^>»^ 



.:/. 






>fc .^' 



S^ * /- * ^* * •*' /*• ^vV-'i: 






Kt^' 



tUT^O^ 



BOOK 



y. 






^.f jL^ 4^ //M 




■v^^A^^ 







REVELATION TO JESSE GAUSE - CHANGED TO FREDERICK G. WILLIAMS 



'^tf -«^^# V^"'^.. 






/T^fr^j^ 







Ji»ir*v^ 



C< ii/fr^ i*rfr^ ^^-mt ^s-*m x ^^'**^ '^^ % 




^-^ *-^^ i-*-*j 



i 



This is a revelation to one Jesse Gause, March 15, 1832 in the Kirtland Revelation 
Book* The upper section is the part of the Index that presents it as a revelation of Gause* 
Below is the revelation proper that shows Jesse Gause^s name has been blacked out and 
Frederick G* Williams name added above the line* Gause soon left the Mormons and 
rather than waste a good revelation it was simply used for Frederick G* Williams* 

Recall in preceding pages the claim that there were no changes at all in the revela- 
tions* Those authorities testified as to how particular Smith was in not changing a single 
word of the revelation because they were the words of god. However, that was a myth 
promoted by Smith, an act if you will, to lend drama to his "revelations*^^ That myth is 
continued by his followers even today* 



^^_^^ 9 

364 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH ^^ °- ^"* 

«nemici lodk ai brr tbff wag thwir heads and mar-qh alcng, Wc an- 
tic tpite \ht day wheti thif lia^mLef wiU b^ve fled <^wjy md be far Cmm 

Ybu wit I rcifiEinbcr that the power ef agf acy must be jigne'd by ihc 
wlv«^ as w^El 31 thf hiiib;i»d$. unci th': wivr$ Ttfius^ b(^ e]£^ittiiied in Eb^ 
m4itfr wparaE^ a^d apart Uom the husbandji, the jsmis as Jiigning a 
d(?d. and ^ specif LCition cd> th^i- cffeft In^^rLrd al cJi? bdiiom, by the 
jufiike before whom iuth acknowlcdgmenl it madCr ptberwliw tlw 
pcjWf r i5f ^ttorriFy isill be of nont effei,"t, 

Shcuild you n&c uiidt>rsuad th^ cjiplanstitini ^ent with she di^fti 
.^oii will inrnriTL u^ ?o thit yoy mj.y have .i prop^ir undersUndinj, For 
ilk itteeC thilE a lt things shall Id til ifi-rr .i...i.i.! n.,^ n-i I he pn.t tttf]i^ 

W^^«T&Ufld iht ftalldWing ^Ftnf< in Ehe Con1rtEantJfIi«ltl, M 
^finccdi fortieth chapter, t«fith v^rse. Third! line, iaiCead ^E "coitnpi- 
^k/' pur catrupced. FDurigeAth vttH Df the itniiB ehipcer. fiFtb Ibe. 
irivEETid of ^'refpee^cer tQ pti^iisi'^ puE i^iipxttr nf peiloii^, "fwcnEyrj 
lirfli ^erse. i^cond 'i ■ "■" "'" ' ■ Tiitead of ''respKter Us/' 

fmt t«ptfa« c*f . F- : ,^,^ ^. . h v^y|^^,^aiyg^«^ 

ql *^)unAhJ^ put heniJt ! 

irrfiMS QF INSTRUCTION CONCERNING THE CONSBCRATtON OP 

PJIOPERTf- 

jSrorfcer Edwurd Partridge: 

&[R\ — I prcKEed to anjwer your quE-jtlonj^. tdndemiiig Lh^ cansifCEi' 
tton of properly; — Fiut, \l h not right to condti^cnd to very gfeai 
paratuljfj. ^iflg ii!i¥enccLri*5- The Fact is this, a mm ii boyud by 
the Uw o iij »d cdii5££ratk:: Ld ihe Bisbijp, before he caii b? 

rnn^idfire ^^Off\^ ^ffdpin of 2k^\ 4nd thii^ tM. withoin 

canjb&rnL * ^f Qt' ^ "^nnot be acknawkdied bBfaEc 

the Loi* I '^f y%, '^?is5cend to paniculan. 

I wall cell yob ^^GOA ^^Rplt ^^^ oiuth hu 
ijhau id recti vc add buh ' ^fTjf f^L. ^fi f ^'* hands 
of tbi^ Biilipp. J spfak of tcjv. ^ ^ Tq ™Z ^"^^^^ 
fcif rbc ijuppdrt of themsrives and tiihr. ^S^ 

The ma titer of cdrvsec ration! must be dpn^ u^ em of 

both parties; for to giv« the Bijibap power to say how #. ly m^n 

:ihall have. iiFid bn be i;thliged ep cii^inpJy with nbn Biiihizip'^ jodKintiitp 

II giving lo ikt Bishdp moTie p^^wi^r thjn n king hji^; uiid upon ih^ Dtber 
hj.nd^ Id let every rnan say hpw much he ni^i^ds, and ikc Biihop be 
obSig^d to comply wich his judgnient. is to throw Zion into <oiii uitoii, 
and make a jIuvc of Llni Bishop. Tht fact h, there muat be i b;ilaiici 
Of equ5Eibriiim oF powei, between the Bishop md the piroplt, and thua 
harmony itid goud will miiy bf preserved aniGrsg you. 

Tiicicforc. thcjse person ^ cinns^iir^cmj? property Id the B^^h^p in 

Joseph Smith could only find four typographical errors in the PRINTED copy of the 

Book of Cotntnandtnents^ This meant that some of the books from the printing existed 

before the mob destroyed the rest* 



10 



it* 



i^TSfi^jiGtn. hrtjy /icvocATt 



■w^n Egii p^«jHiJ|aiEJilfeiin £miitri| ufvu tbA% ^r^ 
l-faL Ti- # l-iYi «f m liiBJ li JE!^ e>&iii]>AEtu irtili %1t€ 

wSriN-: Lhnrr-MC, ihjir tin t«fMtVl Jc-IItjhc* aPJ.i(N 
Elf lilt d*y dc-ncri CUIi^ULUU. lB< Ic^r- ^Ejiirnh, vUE-h^ 
ijUf-iiLlyr hli^ar «D44Hi-*i>i Lc ecuf+Ny Um -k ur^ id 
ili^li Tiiillir'-Pil IhiirM^ Iribi ritoaE Of tuiku Lh iIpe 
hlhllfniiiiii, 1piin4 wiMi ■CHrnq.^ra ^r tbt^ lAtf 
wlllbi]iiiLJ.vfejidiic, 

a-Hh. ^'^^ Llll^^HV^ff^ Infir fre^ lilvi fBPjftiilpfcj 
■ilinpUrr nmi InhtuMf 4bii1 Tn[Ti# pinni^^ 1Ap7«i llirf 

ihi' piTriiif^nni" ilrwjitic4 an hti* kfIj-iinm it hI^Ip^ 

U-r^n J-IPPf »Hl-Ji-a, 

aiiJi^ Wh IhrrFMDv FnrhB ID l:fei« fn-n 1 19 1 %h- f4#ir 
^InnnK, lliil hi 1i ■iiiir hliUlPrfirinlil^ iliil ^ ■■u f i^nf 4>UI 
^f lutr taiui lit ph^ta 1.1^ J 4^ Itdi p^nhirT pf hrr fiiiH 
llrt.1 ffi l^-^i'h klJ i«r Urj plqpnHE- 

ITUl ^^'''- -arjli-- TrnKM Ihv liruuuEbKlljy nrnoi^ lilv 
il brnr^riretagc-p Q-uni -IdiJjIaii, hT^ iP*: :-" 
r^rvrirri^nn- JirJilH l^>i:i Lh Lll IBJ-TIHII- IJlM IL If >» ! 
^uL;.- Jk uIiC>Ip<3i.0 I !■ I llF f nfimiP31iJ rWT l^vrf- III MlTbl-; 



|;nDMln4!>" pnil ^^n'^ riretailr, Q-ulll -UiJjIaili 

" ■ ~ HiL r 

l iiup p tl ntw 

H. Wa^ B^^d bifftU IrbB Uk» iblfrd pi i^W l. Lli=-i 
|h *iii^ iif iarHv. Ihh <hf frTHruin I* ^iiHnl l-uI 
UHmMi W4 itfed-il 1^ llllly «Ulfuil^ ir tfi i in fim. B\rfi 



pel, hjilI ^llMsrlamcsl tnwn all lie cquh* 
cneii whiitNr they liad been icalien.^ 
fcir > J^ Mgf i^i*Fntii hii^ te«rh fulJ&wett bv 
Aucli miiAcuI'Dui mchV^mciLqt^ far iJ^^ 
^Ivntipfl oiTniiiaikLnd, jcifid fUcIi «LtimEi]{4 
cTVDtft at a tt^ttn of coming pi^TElif; 
Elrnl I tun uDiiblg-t-D^iT-evcn. b ikef^i;}!, 
D-f ilifi mii^hly worm ofOodp nitd bu 
^rcB-t ^^Cl]^Ffl En Ili^O !n1ltf iJincJL 

diurrb of Cbriil e>f Laller Ilaj H&ink, 

V4;iij.r eoffinwntaillMl Ul iniki llwa liD^H 
I Ci cm¥tmndiiKflftii| uSCIf iTd feidi pppml- 
Hirft^ m&ajetli of tmCt^ ihnl nU fht OtH 
wcftrioJ piin lakiifi hj mt^ mc\iin- 
ftOi, hrpocdtevt 4iul K»flcTMi. k» KCap 

dwiiidil4 firm nfilhlnfi i^m|nfiri?d Ifii lln 
jgjr Cff (adwruag ftdul* far fipj; gmd 
TtjPiirinf Tor iho gti^rr ilint will fpU 
Qw TMhcH iho ffjirth iB purit^i. ^ ___ 
I may Ihh ciia^g-hi aot^ a?i]et3l cm Ihi 



Lq 






wioiild have IbciTD BOFFcrcd bcfos-n dow, 
Innd rit^C TTvy Siinn hnpin fflrni-infepd Enjcnii^ 
firming freirn the fi4Bto of MiincKtri to 

Thfl hCWiT befiws me r-e!al*^ Co oniG ^r 
tlio tnott f'ubaifiifi tociiwi tbiL hu irEHf 
[ri-rtti fiwn thip dfl.yt (if Ihei EnYJor, lltl 

all own 6u|rtrtfc pflfitxlh »iad| I flin bajw 
Vq ^r<J^]Te. l4 *■ TpII AtivVk-aar to EJte 

jEAp End Tcjofcc that 6i?f^ 



beciLm s^d Lbs Bibla eanliibi iht w«r^ 
iLEtd proFnjm cif c^niH.I ]Ji4| 1)14 ^imiN 
n«l pift nf Giwrl^ snil wiLEhi I Jive^ liyt 
Lo-rd vEsifChgh I ^^n Bd FittHiT| (imd 

alt Ik?tii»I men will gtiBisd £d tibivw Lm?,) 
IQ oblalD Boubi Terr iba finl hJngdo^n; 
y«5, evKn tJHc ImjI kingd^^ wKi(!b 



\ 



ful off mni wnBTr' 



^t^^ 



t'A&t^ 



\A. 



fta ja 04}icir 



bnifl b, 

pwpc] d 

In Ebii -Mfl rt diy ChT **,gi?iiid purify^" 

pfKA, ihnl God is itat [fa« s^me Ehiit he 
woi in da_yi nf eld — o-f the [irflplKiit^— 
of lW fljio5ll43* Qiitl ftlhflffl, i-Lill sltD *a- 
cmd «rt[iluTTH Icmirh U4 1b*t bo ii ^!if 
«fl.mQ ufirchiLiLgfiabLi^ hijEy Ckiid pilwriHe 
icbcumlu yc^eafdbyi lo-diyi "Pd fdrrr- 
mf, ftisd I mj&ite tlinit Iffl* mi^eb enoiioi 
be wfltEflU ffl jTFftaia ofp uo-f loo uti ^h 
pafd iti ihariViRiTjii| tn htm fcir liji 
ifKi^iful kiaidn*::^ lownmb ^^ Tb^t^h 
Bugcrj rrEJIs »rn few imd BbCFrt, iba 
WwiwsrY of ihum k jPMt gbd irrarlul 
«(. "f Ifcin hofy vii3t ef tha sjrpil m 



iliaiMi 

>ield, 
^ridj 

^ Hftbt 
11 ihtll biiVc' 



ra^^oinimojioad b-CWt lb' 
man OLsmy kr^^" 

- rhS ^ _ ^ aa QB nrrny trltb bmn- 

r)V\ g,\ V ^ _4jiap liai, bj tbo gtorj of Gci4 ii 

aiod TaLr mt lbs «eii. 

Vi^hBit A gbfiffUi pTOpmrx^ npiiefl:]^ 

ThrD beAvDDB hncjE iH^n opoandj lha 

gospc] Bgaiia cDm|ni^l^d Ea mcD| uul e 
|'*enad nm gnal it» wlson tbe Liitd nid 
kiiftlr? Abrtitiif "Oci thiwoutof Ehy coujv 
try, iind from Ehy kindred, luJ frMfi 
ih^ fiii]Hii^5 bffmnk tii*to o lanct th*t 1 
!i"j]1 ibew th«. And I wall muVa i3hSC 
a gmit nB-iioni ind I v-flL blcEfl iJuMf 
find mrilifl Iby Jaftmc Rfcpl; behI Hiou 
ibnil biF EL bJl^5ff]Ilg^ Am[ J trJH blcsB 
ihcm Ibral ble^ri thr^t "itiiff ciarsni ibnni 
tbnl -cured ibca; -fitid in thfE klmtl ^tl 

*€](KHi«d (ba W|lflniop cf be tter daj^B 
in ibfi mtdfi af ibia rrookt^d oaJ faoQoy 



W^W* Phelps, the printer, acknowledges that the Book of Commandments existed 
and was well known among the Mormons* 



11 

Wih the least flegrce of allowance : Neverthekas, 
be tlmi repenteiji an<i tioeu the rominaiHlmciitsof 
ihe Lorfl, shall be foi given, and hj that rcpeiiieth 
mi frmii hiin shall be tukcn evtn the light which he 
hath received, foi' my >'pirit shall not always sLiive 
.■Vviili ijitui, saith the Lord of hosts, 

6 AiKt a^aiii, . erily i say uiuo pu, inhabitants 
9f iheeaith, tor I the Loixl mn willing to 'make 
liiese things known unto all flesh, fo: 1 am no re- 
specter to persons, and willeth that all men shall 
know that the day speedily comeih, the hour is not 
yet, but 13 nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken 
from tlieeanh, and the devil shall have power over 
bis own dominion ; and also, the Lord shall have 
poueiover hisaainlF, ami ghall reign in their midst, ^ 
and shall come down in judgment uponlduniea, or 
=thc world. 

7 Search tliese commandments, for they are true 
iknff faithful, antl the ptephecitjs and promises which 
are m then^ shall all be fulfilled. What I the Lord 
Save spoken, I have spoken, apd I excuse not my- 
self, and though the heavens and the earth pass 
away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all 
be fulfilled J whether by mine own voice, or by the . 
wice of my servants, it is the same: For behold| 
and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth re* 
cord, and the record is true, and the truth abidatli 
ibrever ani eye*-: Ainen,| 

From the Book of Commandments - 1833. Note that all prophecies and promises 
would be fulfilled. Yet, many of these prophecies and promises would be changed by the 
very next printing in less than two years! 



12 

4 DOCTfilNE AND COVEN ANTS, 2, 3. 

SECTION 2. 
Worm EFOKEN by Moftowi, tha Angfl, t^ Jo^ph Smith th^ Prophet^ 

■of Ssptewifier $1. /J2SJ. Sflff fUMtoT!/ a-/ liiff Cfcttrch, tioL ly pffiJt JJ+ 
MoTom w(L^ the la^t 0/ <! ipqjf Uh^ of hwioriiin^ l^'h^ Ao^ mo^e (4ff 
iip£'<3rdf tftjjt lA now before the worW m th^ B^ok <^f Mormmu Compare 
M^avhi 4 ;5i ^i Sne aho Sectimis f ?:* and JJO^if-Jff- 



1. Behold, I wall i-e^v-ooi untci 
yo^ the Prif^thoodr by thft haEd 
of "Elijah tlie pnjphfrt^ brfure the 
*cQmiib|i: Qt the ^t^t ami dresd!- 
ful day M tha Lord. 

2- And h^ AhatJ T^lant in the 
iieATta of the children the pi^tnn- 



i^a m^dn lo th^ f Bilh«ra^ and tht 
hearta of tha cEillctir^n ^eMU turn 
ti> their f atJierfl, 

3. If it Trare nat §0p the ^vhol* 
earth wcmW b« utterly wjLfflfd at 
his cfuning. 



SECTION a. 

Rfveultion ffiv^n t^ Joseph Smith the Pr^ptct at Hf^rm^nVt 
PcTmeyh^mia, July, 1S£S, niatmg t& t/w I^e ^f is^tain Tnanueampt^ 

ef tkt- ilrei part {)f th^ Bmk of Mormon, w/ftM J^s^pli had tdu^tantiv 
iLitQwed io pOBi fr&m him ^iU^tod]f to Ihal of Murtin HatrUy ^^Kq had 
#*rti*i fot a Aris/ }?aWi»£ u ttn&i: m th^ tran^Ia,tmn ef ths Bwk uf 
Mm'Tnoii. This rsi'^lalion wor ffii^rn thnt^ffh ike f/rcm aiid Tkummim,. 
5*fi Wifllo?'^ of ike Cktirckr vbL i, p. Sl^ Cofjipare Section 10. 



KSL Th€ wcrkftr and the deiiRn% 

And the pnr|iwefl of GwJ a^TLnot 
bi^ ffiiatrft£«d^ n^lthfljr eim ih^jf 
came ta nannht. 

J. Fw Gdd doth not walfc in 
eropfe^ patM, nElt-bGr dath he 
turn kt thf! H^lit hjJiil nc>r to Lha 
Ddtber iyth he ^nr- finni 

iit whidi he hath m o- 

n^ hli fi^iha iire> itriiL^i.c, jkEid 
hin catiira« la Mna elc£i:al fdund. 

^ RemembeTp rozbeniber that 
it it TiiTt the wi^rh of God thut i« 
Jmatrat^p but the work i^f man; 

4. b'iiv i^lUmLigli tk umn m&y 
have many revelRtir>Tim ^Tid have 
powM in m many mighty warka, 
yet if ht boaata La hia own 
gtrejigth, Mid B^t& Jit naught the 




cpunsala of God^ and f tiUows after 
the dlctEttea nf Ma owze will and 
carnaE deflireSr his znui^t faU and 
incur the vienfie^nce nf a jiMt 
Gfid HPQTi him, 

Tj, Buhold, you have been en- 
tfuated with these thiii^i. hxit 
how a trie t were your cDnamaitd- 
nqentdl and fEtnembfir also the 
pti^miaes ^^hi^Lli were mad-Q to 
yoTip if you did not tran^Rreaa 
th^m, 

fi. And hdfioldp hD^w oft you 
have transgressed the conunand- 
ni<=nta and tKe kwp of (Jqdi ftiid 
have gone On in tb^ pet^a^^lotia 
of men. 

T". For, behold, you shoold not 
have fclsatcd man mDie than God. 



a, Zt:i. I&14. li;I^ liT. 3iUn^. II. t^i 
«p ■«. U lu- ^:!t. ll:«. J4wL iJf. Zf|pIi. 

au. ata. :^-i- 1 Nt- it^ii- 



_^ man 

1:7. U. MfeL >!:». A^Ik 3i :^. 1 



This was a "revelation^^ to Joseph Smith after the wife of Martin Harris stole the 
Book of Lehi, the very first part of the Book of Mormon which Smith "translated/^ It 
has God saying that the designs and purposes of God cannot be frustrated nor faiL That 
contradicts other "revelations^^ of God that excuse failures of his plans when they don^t 
happen* Note also the failures and changes in "revelations^^ shown in the coming pages* 



13 
8 

4 BehoM fhou arl Jesepb, and thou wast choecn 
^ fjo the work of the J^ors, but because of trnns- 
^ession, if thou an not aware thou wilt fall, but re- 
jnember Got! is merciful ; Therefore, repent of that 
wlunh thou hast done, and he will only cause thee 
to be afflicted foras^cason, ant: thou art still chosen^ 

Jaiid wilt again be called to ?he work; ans;! except 
thou do this, thou shalt be delivered up and become 
'as othf '^' find have no more gift* 

5 Ar ^OQf( Qp ' *'*"^rftHsi up that wliith Go4 
jiad given ^. ^^^^f^Dl^Efjf^ --«latc,thoude-i 
livercdst up that wniL., '^ 2:Q ^ ,_ ^-!of 
a wicked man, who has set at nuu^,. ^" ids 
#f Gad, and has broken the most sacred pro..,,5es, 
which wcLC made before God, and has depended 
tipon his own judgmeorH^ nnd boasted in his own 
Visdom, and this is the reason that thou hast lost 
thy privileges for a season ^ for thou hast suffprecl the 
oouijsel of thy director to be trampled upon iiom 
the b<j>j;inning. ■ ______« 

6 T"i'evfrthele9s, my worKsnau go lortn ana nc* 
doinplish my puipos**^ for a$ the knowledge of a 
Savior has come into the world, even so shnll 
'ftiQ knowledgi^ of my people, the Nephitesi 
and the Jacobites, and the Josephites, avd the 
Zoramites, come to the knowledge of the Laman* 
ites, J^ii I ibe Lemueliiesand th<i Ishmaelitcs, which 
Dlwjiinled in unbelief, botause of the iniquities of 
ftiPir faihcts, who have been suffered to destroy 
file ir brethren, because of their iniquitiog, and their 
abominations: and for this very purpose are these 
plates pvescTved which contain these records, that 
Sie promises of the, Jjord might be fulfilled, which 
ht made to bis people ; and that ttie T^amanitcs 
<(jl]gl]t fOftio to the Jinowlodge of tbelr father F| sluC 



Notice that it is that "even so shall the knowledge of my people, the Nephites, and 
the Jacobites.. ♦.come to the knowledge of the Lamanites." There's more - next page. 



14 

IS? 

I hem! Guifl behdiilf liQW ofl you have tranftgre &*,■?&(!! tlie comnmnd- 
rlt^^nl« anj the bv/s nfCJudp and liave gon^ nn in the penun- 
nti>n5 of Dit^n; iuflieliijld, you .should nolhavci fear&il nian more 
rliaii CmoiJj a]t]|riu^]i uiJ^n ^et at nourrhL the counsel a of God, 
and deEpjrtt }iie >vo^Ei^f, yet you nlicfuld \mv^ been faithful and 
h^^ wokilii have exteiided hiB areiit utiii Euppurled jou ag&inBl 
aiJ Lhe titfry darti of I he iidvLra[iry; and he would hnvQ been 
pWilh you ill every lirne of IrOuhly, 

4 Behold thou art foEeph^ and thoit WQst chosen t'^ ^ the 
work of lhe Lord, buL because of iranEgMssior^ '"^ ^ not 

iwii» tlioti wiit fall, but remeiiibef Gn#i ' ^ '^Si3^ jre* 

repent of L hut which thou hast '' '^0*-^ '^ ■/ ^^ *^ 

coin mandtEJ exit vthich I aC^C^l!^'^ *^^ ^^^^^ chose n^ 

And OJ-L ac^iii rp" ^ rQNjy^ ' ^c].al thou do Lhia, lli€tl 
Hhalt bp '' -hiC f^v^^ -^iiti another inen^ imdhiiYe na 



^nalt pp -' -iiC 



mc 

^lou deliverfiiHEt up that which God had ^iven 
ihet gilt fajid power to t ran shite ^ thou deli^eredftt i^p that 
which WHS i^fii:red]i into the haeidfi df a wicked ihmji^ wJiq hta 
jet tkt ndu^lit the eoum^els of God, and Jias broken the most 
Aicred proniLseB, which wtrt nidde before God, H.nd \ms depea- 
ded upun his own JLi<3<!riiejitp and boai^tod Ln his ow]i wisdom, 
And Lhid is tJie re&^n timt Lhnu Jiast lost tJiy privijt^gf^ei foi- a 
^eagon^ for thoit hj^t guffered thecDunsel of thy director to be 
f ran y ded upon fromthv heginninjr- 

B N«?erfh£]«i» ml" work^halJ g;o foflh^ for, imuamuofa as the 
knowledge cif a Savior Jidji com^ unLt^ the world, tj^^ugh the 
tdsitimony or the J^wm, evi^n m ahall tht? knom^led^e of a Say- 
iar coro^ untf> my people; and to the N-i'phile^, and the Jacob' 
Heft, ^tid the Jo^ep^L^fHp and the Zomnntej, thjuugh iJie lei- 
umony of IheirfmtherB; nrid tliiB testhnony Hhall come to tht 
kuowledgfi ©f Uie LanukniteAi .i i n I i r n^ :' . ■■.■ ^ : i j s • ■ L : - . . l ] . s ] the 
iflhin&elifir.'^f who dwiEidled in unbelief because of tiie imquitjr 
of their faihei'^i whom the Li>Td has suflL-red to dt^lroy their 
brethren the Nephitr^Fip beiriuHe gI' ihelr iniquities hnd theif 
ibominationfl; and for tbji very purpose arc these plates pre* 
terved which qontaSn f^e^^ records^ that th^ prom Sues of the 
Lord might be fuliiliedp which hi", mmde to hiA people; and tKat 
llie LaiaanlteB mi^ht eome to the knowledge ^ their fathertj 
imd that they ipi^liL know the promieiep i>f the hordf and that 
the J may hen^Fe the gonpel jiTid rely upon the merit ff of Jesm 
Chrifatr and h^ |0[lo rifled thiough tn.ith in hui liame; and thai 
tbioajjh th^ir repentance th<^y JJiifht be £|bvcd: Amen. 

Just two years later, that revelation had changed, significantly. Now it was the knowl- 
edge of a Savior that would come to the knowlege of all these people, including the 
Lamanites* Many words and the substance of the "revelation^^ also chaged* The Mor- 
mon god just couldn^t get it right - or was it Joseph Smith? 



15 
10 

CHAPTEH IV* 

.1 *d Revelation gii^en to Joseph and Martin^ in 
J-iumioni;^ Pfntmjkania^ .^Jarch^ ISJli, ti'Ae^* 
Martin, desired ofi/t€ Lord to knoic whttker Jo 
9€pk had^ m his possess to it y the record of the 
J^'epftite^. 

B7H0hDy I say unto you, that my servant 
Maiiiii has desired a witness from my hf^nd, 
that my servant Joseph has got the things- of which 
be hu ■■ teatiftedj and boine riicord thathe has receiv- 
ed of me. 

9 And now, behoJd, this shall you say ajitj him: 
' — I the Lor J am God, and I htive givun thegfl 
lhiniLi3 ilnto my servant Joseph, ^iirA 1 have com- 
manded him that iie should stand as a witness of 
tliese things^ nevertheless 1 have caused hhn that 
he shoidd enter into a covenajit wiih me, that he 
sliould not show ihem except I command him, 
and he ht>.g no povv'cr over litem except 1 grant it 
unto him; f^* he has a gift to trmt^ate the bookf 
and I have comnianded him that he ei:iall pretend , 
JD no other gift, for I will grant him no otbei gift- [ 

3 And verily t say unto you, that wo snail come 
unto the ir^tiabitants of tirie eaiih, if they i\ ill not 
hearken Muto my words, for, heliold, if they will not 
believe my w^ndsj ihey would not bcliev** *- ?er- 
voM Joseph, if it wcie possible **^' ^g%% ^^ 

them all things. O ^"^ ^ h .^ " ^ ..*iecked 



generation . ^-' fvN^^\^l^\5l^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ >' "^'-^ ■ 

^ '^ n(\\t. ^ ■'^ ^ nave reserved the things 

ol ^ -.ti; spoken, which I have intruBieci t» 

nij ff(:rvant^ for a wise jiuipose in me, and it shall 
he made known unto fntUL^c generations: Hut t\i\a 
generatien el^all havs my wfwls^ yoa ftn«t the testi- 

Joseph Smith was given only one gift, that of translating the gold plates of the Book 
of Mormon. He was not to pretend to any other gift. But, see next page. 



16 
Its 

SECTION XXXL- 
Rcndatioit to JoBsph Stnithj Scit., gimn Peftruvtuy^ IBSE}.^ 

1 N**iip% lielioldp (L juarvellouB work in about to come forlhf^ 
among tfie children of metii thwefor^, O ye that embark iij 
the ne-vicft of GodjflM tho^t ye serve iiim with all your heart, 
migh ■ -^d string th| that ye rnay sUi^d b]4inele» befor* 
Gm ^OCTn *^er^forej if yo have ctepireEi toserve^Go^i^ 
ye art . ^^/jVf * " " behold the fidd ii while already* 
tQ hfljveitj ftii^ Al/JS p^ ^ in his sitklo wilh hia- 
migfliti the lame laytn™. ^^AMt ^eriwh Jiolj but 
briELgtth seiivatioit to hit louii, ^fS ^p *^>-ityp and 
loire, with an eye niD^le tft th« glor^ * ^ 'I ^ j ^-t-. 
the work. ^ ^ -^83$ 

2 Kemember f&ith, yiiiufr, know]ed^^p l^mperancu, ^ fti 
Ikffolherlv Jcindneei, godlinesB, charity , liumilityr di|ig;enQt,^- 
A<k anff ye HhaUifecdT^i kvock and it ah alt be o^e^ed^uutar 
jou. Amen. 

SECTION XXXIL 

Rmtlati&n given March ^ iBS&^ 

^1 Behold I Bay unto you^ that nm my aervant Martin I!fi^n■lr:„ 
bu deHired a witncffi at my handf Umt yoii^ my aeryant Joseph 
Sniithi jr, have got the plates of which you k^vt tefltlGed nnd 
borne record ib^ii you have received ol mes and now l>eholdp 
Uiia BhoJl you Bay unto him^ lie who Fpaketinlo yon said unto 
jou, I the Lord am God^ and have given these ihtngt unto 
you, mji servant Jo^oph Sinith^ jr. and have. oornnijxndcd you 
Uut you fib all stand as a wiinesa of the^e thingsi^ and V ban 
eauied you that you ahould enter into a coveti^m with m* 
that you thoutd not ahow them eiEaept to those persons to 
whom 1 coTiimnnd you^ and you have no power over them ei- 
cdpt I grant it unio you, Asfid you have a gifl to tron slate iha 
plates; and this is the first gift that I b«ito\ved upon yaU| aivd^ 
Ihavo eommonded that you fihould pretend to no other gift 
Untit my piti-poie m fUIliiled in thii; for J will giant unto^oy 
no oth£^i git\ until it b tiubhed. 

% Verily I aay unto you p that wo shall come unto the inhal^ 

itanta of the ear lb if they will not hearken unto my words ^f^itr 

liereaRcE you Bhall be ordained and ro forth and deliver mj 

^elic"" 



wordi unto the children of men. BeTioM if they will not ba^ 
Have my words ^ they would not believe youj mj serFant 3^ 
i^h| if it were poasiblejthat^ou could show them all then 

Two years later that section was changed* Now the "revelation^^ opens it up for other 
gifts following that of translating the gold plates of the Book of Mormon* Smithes 
movement was a work in progress that changed as circumstances and his imagination 
dictated* 



17 

n 

many of thnee of my servants shall go farih with mf 
words unto this generation; yen, three s^^'' now of- 
a surety lliat theEc thmtjs are • -vft'S^ ^ ^'^'^ 
ihein power, that ihev ^^ u*5 ' - 'i^^^ these 

things :.s they s*"^ ^iTft^t^^ * '^ ^'^^^ I grant this 
power. *' - CJOV^'^^ ---It* testimony among ihiH 
ger, ^OO^ -^ ^s testimony of ihrco witnepse* 
will .. iOith anti my worr), and behold, whoso-> 

ever oelievcth in tiiy wor;1,tliem will 1 visit with thif 
manifestaiion of my Spirjt, and they shall be bom 
of hie, aijil iheir ti3St^jioiiy shall also go forth. 

5 AiTd thus, if ifet people of ihjs guneration harden 
not their hearts, I wil) work a re ion nation ai'iong 
jUiea), and I will put down all iyin^s, and neceiv- 
iiigs, and prie sic rafts, and envyiugt, and strifes, ajid 
idol^trie^, and soa'^rirs, and alJ manner oi iniqni- 
..tici«i, and 1 will establish my churchy like unto the 
diur<:h which was taught by my disciples in tho 
days of old. 

G And now if this generation do harden their 
hearts ir^uiiigt my word, behold I will deJiver tiiein 
up unto 3aian, for he reign cth and hath much pow- 
er at this tiiMC, for he hath ^ot great hold upon the 
hfiiirts of the ptiople of this i^eneration : and not fai* 
from tlie initiidtle of *i'OJom and G^niOjtah, dd 
they come at this ihne: and behold the sworti of 
justice hangeth over their heads, and if they perdst 
"In the hardues:: of their hearts, the time co;neth tiiat 
it mnst latl upon them. Behold i tcJ] yoo' these 
thln^^s even aslalso told the people ot'the destruc 
tion Oi .Jerusalem, and ray word shall be ■vjemliedat 
this time as it bath hiiiierto been vtfritied, ' 

7 And now i command my servant .-oseph to m^ 
pent, and walk more upriiihtly bcfoio tne, and yield..- 
tJB'itie jsersuasiBos ef ixx«a lio mote ; ^^d tiiat he biJ 



The shaded area is a revelation that god would establish "my church like unto the 
church which was taught by my disciples in the days of old." The Mormon Church is 
totally unlike the church of the first century in organization, doctrine and practice. 
Smith had his own vision of what the Church would be like which he formed. This 
entire section was deleted. It does not appear in the 1835 D&C. 



18 

*H1n{j«'Wlndj Hiivo commtited onio you. Olhis unbcUcTut; 
snd ell ' "■' ffenorntion, mine anger is kindled ag^init thcnr. 

3 Be? h^ -"^ nnto jout I hnve reserved tho^e thingi 
'Which ^^Tf^Jhic: ^'"^" ^^ ""Vant Joseph, for* 
wine *^ ANj) f *•'* known unto future 

i5i my servaniSp wi.^. ^ '^'"0/?i h -^^^J^ * ^ 

wilt show Ibe&e tilings: aoa l-../ ' Og;-^ ^-^ rdi 

that lire giv«n through you^ jea^ iritj '^'^ ,^ljf 

llml these Ihiti^e we true: for fram heaven ^.•, e il 

mnto tliem: 1 will fjive I hem power that they may beuix-. j and 
Tiew t la esc thinfa a« Ihey arej and to none iflse will I gran* 
Lhii powcFt to receive thia ianie testimony, arm on g thia gener- 
tflioTip in this, Jhe beginning: ofthe ritjing; wpp.and the cominf 
forth of my church* o«t of tbe wUdernfs^ — clnar ai I he moon 
nEid fair aa the buri and terjible aa an army with bunniei-fl- And 
the testiTiiony of three witrtesnea will I aond foHh of my wofdi 
end behold whosoEver helkyeth on my wnrde them will I vibU 
trith ihc manlf^atation of my Sftkil and they ^liall be born of 
m^i «ven of water .and of the Sprrit^ And you nmet wait yet 
m httle while: for ye are not yet ordained— -and their testimo- 
ny a hall also r-o forth ijnlt^ Lhe conriem nation of I hit gtnera- 
tk>n if they harilen their hearta against them: for a desoktin^ 
•cpurgenhyilt ^o forth among ili& inliahiiant* of the earthj an^ 
gfimll continue to be poured out, from ihne to timet if they r#* 
pent not, until the earth k empty, and the inhstbitani^ ihcireof 
art cDHf limed nway, and utterJy destroyed by VhebrightncBa of 
mr looming. Behold, I tell you iheae Lhlngs even nsi I ala^ 
lold the people of tlie destTiintion of Jcruaaremt and my word 
rhall be verified at thin tim<! as it hath hitherto been verified 

4 And^iow I aommanri vou, my B6rvant Joaephj lo repenl 
uiil walk more upriFfhtly before me, and yield to the persni- 
MtoJia of men no more; and that yoii- be firm in keep in jj iIm 
cotnnuLAdmenta wherewiUi I have eommagded you^ awd if yoa 
do thi!h behold I gr&nt-tiriio youelermU 1j^^ even ifyouahouM 
bo alain. 

& And now again I e peak unto yoUtmy Ecrvani Joseph, con- 
cerning the man that desires the witnesa: Behohl I Ray unto 
him he eralta himseJf and does uot humble himself ^ufSoiently 
tH^rore me: but if he will bow down before me, ai^d bumbft 
himtelf In nii|fhty prayer and failh, in the ain eerily of Hm 
he«tp then will 1 graijrunto him a view of, the Ihingi which 
lie deiirefl to aee. And th^sn he (hall say unto the people of ^ 
thi4 gen oration, behold 1 have aeen the Ihingg which the Lord 
^fti 1^0 wn unto Joseph SiDitji, jr. uid I knpw pf a auietj thftt. 

Compare this with the preceding page* Not only was a large portion deleted from 
this prophecy but norice the amount of material that was changed and added. 



19 

eiJAPTBR vn. 

1 t^ P.(rtlaficn gircn (o Oliver, in I^Tat^.tir^% 

OLl Vriii* verily, verily I say iJiiio 3'OU, Ihnt as- 
suredls' as iJie Foid livetli, which is your Cod 
and your Ucclcemer, evi^u so suve shall you rcrtivft 
a knowlcilgc of whatsoover things you sl»"ll a^k 

1 
old 



in faith, with nil lioiicsi heart, bclip'"' ^0:^5 islistl 
receive a knowledge con f ** ■ ' ^ -y . 3 ' o- *J^ "^ '^ 

records, wlii''^ nnV^^^ " *-'*^"^^"^ ^^^^^'^^ 

P'*** -clvA^ .►.iich have been spoknn, by 

the ^ -JiJ ol my J^pirit; yea, lehokl 1 uili 

teil >uit m yotir miiid and in your hCti.rtl^y the Ho- 
ly Ghost, wiiich i.\'A\\ come upon you and \\}iic4i 
&hal] dwell in your S:ctirt. 

2 Now, behold tiiis is the Spirit of revelaiion : — 
bthold il)is 5B the spirit by which Moet^s Iroirjrljt ihct 
child IT n oi' Israel throiii^h the Red *ua on dry 
ground ; thereloie, thisi* thy gift; apply unto it anfi 
blessfd art than, /ovh shall deliver you out ol" the 
hands r f your enemies, whtni, if it s^ ere not fo, th<'y 
w'ould sliy you aun bring your ;.oul it' ilr-ti't'fjuon. 
^ 3 O remeihber, these words and keep my com- 
mandmenis. Remember this is your gift. Now 
this is not all, for ymi have another gift, which is 
tlie gift of working with the rod : behold ii has lold 
•you dnngB : behold there isnooihi;! power save God, 
that can cause this rod of nature, to work in ^'onr 
bands, for it is the work of God ; and there/ore 
whatsoever you shall asT< me to tell j'otj by that 
liTeuns, that will 1 g^rant unto yon, that you slialj 

^ E^fwwnbar iHiat wiviigvil iiiith yon can doiiorii'* 

First, Oliver Cowdry is promised the Spirit of Revelation. But that is not the only 
gift he is given. He is given the "rod of nature" that works in his hands and tells him 
whatever he asks. This refers to a "dowsing rod" that ordinarily was, thought by many, 
used to find water 



20 

. ■ ■ SECTION XXXIV. 

Ra^latiQu givi^n Aprils 1 E2&, 

1 Oliver Cowdery^ verily j verily I say unto you 5 th&t iussu- 
\rcdly as the Lord livetlip who le your God and your IledeeiTier, 
«veji ^ "^^re ehaU you receive a knowledge of whai.5;oever 
Himg? "' "-^k in ikiilij witU an honest hearty belteving 

iJiat 1 ^OQj-p ^-n owl edge concerning the eugrtLvingri 

df old jTi-^ ^^/^£ ^ ' -"+- which contam llidae part^ of 

iny Bcrlpture oi . ^R^ ^ " -^-i. by the umni^gtation 

of tiiy Spirit; j^^y b&ii- ^I^C^yfljy™. - '>ur mind nnd in 

your heart by thli Holy Cijrjt,„ ^^'^S S^ ^ ^ 'inon yoa 

and which flhall dwell in your li^art ^Tj" ^ 

1.2 NoWj heiiold tluti \s the Spirit of Rei^ei*-.. ^^^Ss J"< 
ia the Spirit by wBch Mosea brought tlie children rael 

through the Red sea on dry ground: therefor*? thia is thy gift; 
^pply unto il and blessed art thou, for it « ball deliver you out 
of the handn of you jf enemies, when^ if it were not hO| they 
iv^ould slay you and Ijriiig your tsoul to de^trQCttDn- 
Ijl O remember llieBe worda^ and keep my eonirnandmenla^- 
plemember this m your gifL Now this w not all L}iy gift; fori 
^ou ha^e another giA^ which m the giU of Aaron; beaold tlJ 
h&B told yon many liiing^; hehoEd iliere i^ no other power iaviN 
f he power of God thai ciui cause thij gift of Aaron to be wjlk| 



162 



HrSu^hfrri^forei doubt notp ftir It fb tne gifl of GodT^SrauyoS 
!%ball hold it in your haiidE:,^ and do n^iirvc«loiia work^; ^jiJ noi 
|iqwcr ahall he able to take it away out of yourhand^; for itiir. 
th^ work of Gt>d. And tiierefbr^i whataoever you phall nrnk 
me lotcll you by that nieansj that will I grant unto you and 
you ahftll Wvciiiiowledge cotigjerning it: xememb^r^ ihid wiiJi- 
uyt fait.], you can do nothin|r- I'hciclore, itek in fiiitlu Trifle 
not with ihe^e things: do not ai^ for ihut which you ouEht 
not: ask that you may know the my»teriea of God, and ihal 
you iTiay translate and receive knowledge from all tho^e an- 
cient records wJiich have bgpu hid up^ thai are sacn^dp and ac- 
cording to your ialth diall it be done unto you. Behold^ it Is 
I that have spoken Jt^ and I am the aame who spake untu you 
from tlie beginning* Amen- 



In 1835, the "revelation^^ to Oliver Cowdry has been changed from the dowsing rod 
of superstitious folklore to "the gift of Aaron/^ This is presently interpreted to mean the 
right to act as spokesman for Smith as Aaron did for Moses* Big change! 



21 
35 

i^puit in many iiifstanccs^ that the things whkh you 

have wriitcn tire true ; .^^--— ^^ 
I 3 Wherefore you kno^SS^Scy arc true; and if 
^you tnow that they are truej bebo!d I give unto you 
I a conimanclmeiu^ that you lely upon t^ie things 
S which are written; for in them aje all things writ- 

Icn, concenimg my church, my gospel, and my 

rock. 

4 Wherefore if you tsihall build upiny church, and 
I my gospel, and my rods, the gaif s of hell shall not 
Iprevail agaiiist you. 

5 Rtholfi ihc world is npenm^ in iniquity, and it 
must needs be^ that the chUdreii of men are stirred 
up un»o repentance, both the Gcuuleuj arid also the 
housf fi* ^'^l : 

C \ ^^ Of « "^'^^ hast been baptized by the 
hnr;d of m v ^ ^^'%Vj}/j ' "*'^ ^° ^^^^ which I ha'-'o 
coniinanded /]im: ' ^-'^Ts jj^ 

7 \^herefore hft h^ith fuu*,. ^'S^/f ^ -'^hich X 
oommanticd h\m, * ^SS^ 

8 And now insirvd not tJiat I have cai.^ m 
unto mine own puipose, whkh purp<>Skj is known in 
me : 

9 VVhprefore if he shaM be diligeiu in kGeping my 
coaimandments, he shall be blessed uiito eternal 
lifo, aod his name is JoscfiJu 

11} And now Oliver, I speak nnto you, and also 
unto David^ by the wa.y of commandment : 

H For behold 1 comniiuid all men every where 
to lepent, and I speak unUi yau^ even as unto Paul 
Diine apostle, foif you aie called even with that same 
calling with which he was called, 

12 Semembet the worth of soula is great iu the 
fiight of God* 

M Fof bflhoid the Lord your God siiffeied tkufb 

Notice the phrasing of "for in them are all things written, concerning my church, 
my gospel, and my rock. Wherefore if you shall build up my church and my gospel, and 
my rock..." This was changed in the 1835 D&C as seen on the next page. 



22 

in " - 

SECTION Xllli; 

Rcrelutlun t9 Joseph Smithy jV* Olker Counilery and Dai^d 

jyhitmETj mtd^iuff knoion ik^ culling {*f twdvc iip^sth:i in ifu^ 

lust da Iff, fivd aUo*bist}uctwns rduiive to tvUdivir up itid 

Jiurch of Christ f ar^i^rding to thr fulness i^/ihe go&pd: Given 

in Fmftlt^j New Yark^ Jwwe, X8S9. 

i Now bf!ljold, because of ll^e thing which you^ mj servant Ol- 
iver Gowderyj have deEiretl to know of mpp ] give unlo you ilieeo 
word a ^ be hoy 1 have nmnifeeted unto you^ by my Spirit in 
many ins Lane e^t that the things which yon have wrilLen are 
iTuv: "^h^T^r^T^ ydn knnw th;it tbfj hre true; und IfyDultiiiotT' 
th&t 1 1 key cure true, behold 1 givi? unlo jon a commEindmerit, 
iliKt jcm r#ly tjpon thi; thJngss w-hirh are written j for in them 
we all Uiingi written soncem in (j the fQyiidalion ofmy churchy 
nay gmpdl aacl my rock; wher^Jbre, ii you ah all build up my 
church npon the fDundaUoo of my gospel ajid^my rock| tbt^ 
g ft Lei of hell shiill not prevail against yon- — - 

2 JielaotJ thi; AvoHJ is tip^iirig ii> iuiquilyi and it mu lit need* 
be, Umt Llie [children of nten are Btirred up unto repentance^ 
both the Genlilee;^ ttnd ako tlie house ofliirae]: whf^refore ai 
thoti hasl beeii htLplis^ffd hy th ft hand of my eervanl, Joeeph 
Smithy jr, nncofding to lliEit whi^h 1 have commanded hiui^ 
he hath fulfilled the thing which T commanded him^ And now 
marvel not that I have called hJm unto mine own - ise, 
which purpose is kaowri in me: wherefor** '^ " 'ili- 

gent in ke^^ping my com ma n dm '^^^ \&3^ ^t* 

cteinal lifp, arta his nanri-^ ^ U3-^ 

^^^"^ ^ %\C Witt) ^ i^ummandfrient: for behold I 

Ml T\fjC^^^' -J ^'here to repent, and I speak unto 

yoL ^ . unLo Paul mine apOEiiG, for you urfi called even 
witk. kuat saniE;! calling with which he vras called. Remein- 
T^^er the vi^orLh of fiotdsi is great iu the Bij^ht of Gotf: for behold 
the Lord your RfideemfTsutTered death in the fletih: wharefore 
he Buffered the pain of all mon, that all men might repent and 
come unto him- And he hath risen a^ciin from Lhe dfcad, 
that he might bring all men unto him on condittons of repent- 
uice* And how great is his joy in the aoul that repenteth.— 
Wherefore yon are called to cryTei>en lance unto thie peo^le- 
And if it so be that you ^jould Ittbor aU your d&ys, in crying 
lepentance unto thifl peopler and bring aaVe it be one bouJ unto 
me^ how great shall be your joy with him in the kingdoro of 
my Father? 
4 And now if your joy mil be great with one is out, that jrom 

Now the wording was changed because the 1833 form of the prophecy was too 
confining* The "revelation^^ is changed to read "the foundation of my church my gosple 
and my rock; wherefore, if you shall build up my church upon the foundation of my 
gospeL**/^ There would be many things added to the "foundation^^ Smith had laid 
down* He opened it all up to change with this form of the "revelation/^ 



23 



m 



committeth adultery and r^penteth not, shall be 
casr out; and he that committeth adultery and re- 
per Drt *^ 9^1 h^s heart, and forsakeih and dotth 
it : ^^ Op ^-'h forgive him ; hut if be doeth 
it agaiii^ -. ^^^NDMt^ '^'veu, but shall be cast 

out. ^ms ^. ^ 

24 Thou shall not spe-a^ ^ '^^^2q *"*"^*"^ ^^ 
do him any harm. ^ -^Sjr? 

95 Thou knowest my Taws, they arc gu*,, my 
Eciiptures, he that shmeth and repenletii not^ shall 
be cast out. 

26 If thou lovept me, thou ihalt serve me and keep 
all my commandments 1 and behold, Oiou shalt con- 
secrate all thy piopercies, that \s'hich thou host un- 
to me, with a covenant siul a deed which can not;., 
be broken; and they shall be laid before the hishop- 
of my church, and two of the elders, such as he shall, 
appoint atid set apart for that purpose. .i 

i^l And it shall come to pass, that the bishop of* 
my chujch, aftev iliat he has received the propfviiesi 
of my chiij'ch, that it can not be' taken from thej 
church, he sIielU appoint every mon a steward over] 
bis own property, or that ivhich he has received, in- 1 
asmuch ais is sufficient for himself and famUy : 

28 And the rea^idue shall be kept to administer to ■ 
hira who has not, that every man njay receive aoj 
cording as he sisinds in need : 

Sy And the residue shall be kept in my Btorehptjse-, j 
to admijiister to the poor and needy, as shall bo ap- ! 
pointed by the elders of the church and the bishop; I 
and for the purpose of purchasing lands, and the ' " 
building up of the New Jerusalem, which ishereaf-; 
ter to be revealed j that my covenant people may ': 
be gathered in one, in the day that 1 ^all coroe ^ 
ii?^y, temple: , 

Smith attempted to set up a communistic society for the Mormons. ALL of their 
property was to be turned over to the the bishop of the Church to be dispensed with 
equity to all at the discretion of Mormon authorities. 



24 

elfiG! and ?ie thdtToolteth lipdn :i woman to Itist after Jier, iLall 

d^ny the failhi and eha,U not have the Spirit, and if Jie repents 

not Jie shall ba cast onU Thou shalt not commit adulter v ; 

and he that comJliiUeth adultery and repenteth not, 1)3 all Ijb 

oast out; but he iJiat !ia& committed aduli^iy and repenls witii 

fljl hia Ji^ait, and forsakoth it, and doelh it no more, thou altalt 

^forgive; but if h^ doeih it again, he ahaJl not be forgiven, but 

Bhalt ba cast ouL Thou slialt not ^peak evil of thy neighbor, 

nor do Jiim any lunn. Thou know^st my laws concerning 

theae tilings are given in my scriptures: ]ift that sinneth anil 

repentfitli nol, aiiLiil b'3 cast ouL 

fe 8 If thou Invest mei tiiou ihalt i^erve me kml keep all my 

Hpomniondmentsp Asid behol4» thou wilt remember the poor, 

Kui corji^cmte of ihy ; ti^a for IheJr aupportj thut whicJi 

Plhou hji^l 10 ijnpa>ri i,.- . , ^^m, with a ^ovfciiant and a deed 

which <:anngtbe broken — antl inasmiach a< ye tin part of your 

ttsul unto the poor, ye will *Io i: uaio me-^and tli^y shall 

"l>e ia.^L .-.^ibra lliebiighop of my chnrch and his Gontieellorst two 

df the eldersp or hij^h priestSjituc^h'M lie shall nr hcti appointed 

I and enloipa^t Ibr that pnrpoBe* ^~ 

iJ And il sliaEJ como To pii&ai ihat after iliey are laid before 

the bishop of my churchy and after thiit he haa received Lhcs^ 

leatimonics concerning the ^onaecrauon of th^. properties of 

my church, that they eannct be lak^^n from the^iehurch,.Bffr£!e- 

able to my coinntandments, every man- b^luslMie niajl^ ic- 

abb untoaiEj a steward over Jiia own propp*-* ^ -k 

ha has 'received by consecration} inr^^^ ^ \jd5^ r 

Jjimself and family, V5* " 

' 10 And again, if ihi*^^ ifW^^^ ^'^^ handi; of the 

'ctkurchi or an^" ' .^ ^JS^^ .-^.^ man ia nee^^a^sary fd^ 

iheice*^" o\ttft ^ -i^nsecration, which ia a residue^ 

to L t\Ot^ ^ "^^^^ bishop.^ it ulmU be kept to admims- 

ter i -.lU have not, froni time to liinef tiiat ev^ry man 

who ^.-^ heed mn^y b& amply suppliedi and receive ac cording 

to hi3 wants. Therefore, the residue shall be kept in my 

"■store houQp, to admimsler lo the poor and the needy j as shall 

b5 appointed by ihe hig]t codneil of ihef^hiircli, and the bish* 

op and Ilk council I and pjr the purpoae of purchaesing lands 

for the pulAic benefit of tlie churchj and building hoiises Of 

wm-ahipj and bultdinj^ up of til e New Jerusalem which ig hdre'- 

Atler to be revealeil, that my covenant people may he gfathered 

in one ih tl^atday when J^liall come to my temple* And thi^ 

^I do for the soJvation of my people, \ 

IL And It shall come to pass, that he that sinnetli and re- 
pen tell 1 not, shall he cast out of llio chureh, and shall not re - 
-iieive a2;aiii that whidi tie has eonsst rated unto the poor witl 

The Mormon people wholy rejected the attempt to make them into a communistic 
society* So, the Mormon god had to change the revelation, or was it Joseph Smith? 
Brigham Young later tried the same thing in Utah and met with the same response* In 
any respect the "revelation^^ was changed, drastically* 



25 
93 

■ 

30 And this 1 do for llie salvation of my peopU. 

31 And it shall come lo pass^ that lie that sinncth 
ami repenteth not shall be ca&t out, and shtill not 
receive agaiii that which be has consecrated unto' 
me: 

f ^ For it shall come to pass, that whkh 1 spake 
%y the moifths of my prophets shdl De fulfilled; for 
I will consecrate the richer of the Gentiles, unto 
ja\y people which are of the house of Israel. 

33 And again, thou shalt not be proud in thy heart ; 
let all thy gannents.be plain, and their beauty the , 
beauty of the work of tliine own hands, and let aU 
things oe done in clDanliness befoie ine. 
* 34 * '" '^u Shalt not be idle; for he that is idle shall 
not f J. '"ad J nor wear tli(i gannents of the la- 
bore.. *% 

2^ And ■*. ^ Cqm. """^ng you that arc sicK^ and 
have not faith i,^ "^^^ H^t belie vetli, shall be 
nourished in all tendt*. ^^Ts ^'^s and mild food, 
and that not of the won^, ^^:3::> '^ders of the 
churchy two or more shall be caj. ?& '^ pray 



» 



for, and lay their hands upon them . °^ ,ie 
and if 4hey die, they shall die uiito me; aii« My 
live they shall live unto nie. 

36 Thou shalt live together in love, insomuch Ihajt 
thou shall weep for the loss of them that dje^ and 
more especially for those that have not hopuvjpf a 

'glorious resurrection,. 

37 And it shall come to pass, that those tliat die 
in me shall not taste jof death, for it shall be sweet 
unto them ; and they that die not in me, wo unto 
them ; for their death is bitter, 

38 And again, it shall come to pass, tliat he that 
has faith in me to be hesJed, and is not appoinl^d 

ynto deathj shall be heakt^ 

— ^ ,,, 

God is going to consecrate the riches of the Gentiles, non-Mormons, to the Mormon 
people. This is the sort of thing that enraged the Missouri people to the point of destroy- 
ing the printing office in 1833. So, the next page shows a big change in the "revelation." 



26 

123 

^ihe jn^^Jy ofi^iy churclii b? in other' wortl^, unto me, for ina^- 
./niiqh cig V" ^^ h uFilo the k-a^tof ihene ye do it unto me-^foi^ 
it shall como to pasfii, thai whioh I tpake by th^ moulha of ray 
j'r:?phatfj aha]! m fulfilletlr for I will ct^nMcnila of the riclji^^ 
of th&^e who embrace tny gospel among tJie Geivtik-s^ y nto tiie 
poor of my p^opla who ai^ of the hou5*e of IsracL 

1-2 And :i^\i:n\ tliOti hlmlt not be pioud in thy hearlj Ul all 
ihy gnrments be plain, and tUeIr beaciiy ihe beauty o^f the work 
of thine own h^nd?, irnd let stU ilimgs^ be done in cleanliiit^M 
'b&fomme. Thou shcvlt not he idle; for he that is idle shall 
^loteat tJi^ breadt nor wear the g^ii-mente of Ihe laborer, AntI 
ivlioffoe^er among yon are stcks a^ul have noi fttilh to be hcui- 
edt but beiievF, sluall bo nourished wilh ^l tend(?rne?g >vilh 
herha and mild fogd, and that ntit by the hand of an enemy. 
And the elders of the churehj two d-r inorej i^hctU b^ caltedj ynd 
Fhall pray ibr and ky their hatidj^ upon iheni in my name, ULnd 
tf they die limy sJinJl die unio mep and if they live they sboll 



live uni-a me. Thou shall Jive lo gel her in love, i^rowiick 
tiiai thou aheilt weisp for the loss of them that HJ> re 

especially for thoise that have fitit hope^ '^^ ^9^3 

lion. And it sli&ll conie to ^ -i-\\ ' * 

Ihey that di^ ' r{^&^ ... aeilla ia bitter I 

'^ ' iHt ^ -, vnathe tlinthasfaiUiIti 

fj -piQC^^^ --'^ appointed unlo death, Rhall be 

■lb ^ -J laitli to see shall see: he who ]ia$ fctHh to 

hc: ^ jieict: the lante who havii failJi to leup fihall l&ap; 

ana they who have not faith to do these things, but believe in 

me, J^ave power lo become my eqhs: and 5na$iii\!€h as Ihey 
'hredynot my laiv^^ thou shdlt ht^ar their infirmities. 

14 Thou slialt stall [J m the place of thy atewardahip- (hoit 
fhalt not take tliy brothe/s garment 5 tliou &Jmft pay for that 
which ihou shah receive of thy brother ^ and if thou obtaintst 
more than that wliich would be for tJiysuppori, tltau shatl 
give it into my store houae, that all things msiy be doi^e accoi^ 
ding to that winch T have siiidi 

15 ThDu shall mk, and my soriptures shaJl he given Bf I have 
appointed J and tliey shall be p received in safely; and it b tx* 
pedient that thou UioiiMst hold thy peace concerning *.hem, 
and not leach them uixlil ye have received them in fidl. And I 
give unto you a connnandment, thai th^n ye shall teach iheni 
unto all nrLBn; for I hey ^eJtall be taught unto all nations, 4liidw 
j-edsi tonjruesand peopk^ < 

IG Thou eh alt take the things whioh ihon hast received', 
wJiicli hs^ve be«n g:iven unto thee in my scriptures for a law, 
lo [>e my law, to govern my church; and he that do?th accor- 

Two years later, 1835, the "revelation^^ was changed^to "consecrate of the riches of 
those who embrace my gospel among the Gentiles/^ That^s a huge difference from the 
1833Book of Commandments two years before* 



27 

dtceived ; that you may know thoy are not of mc. 

7 Foe verily 1 say unto you, (fiat he that is ordaia* 
ed of me shall come in at the gate anrj be ordained 
as 1 have told you before, to teach th^se revelaiinns 
whicti you have received ^ and shall receive through 
him whom I have appoiiued. 

8 And now behold I give unto you a command- 
ment, that when ye are as?embied together ye ahaU 
bote with a pen how to act, and for toy church to 

tct upon the points of jn y law and commajidmentga 
'hich I hav€ giveii : * 

And thug it sfiall become a law unto you, being 
sanctified by that which ye have received, that ye 
shall bind yourselves lo act in all holiness befiore 
me * that inasmuch a^ ye do tins, gloj^y shall be ad> 
ded to the kingdom which ye have received. 

10 Inasmuch as ye do it not, it shall be taken 
even that which ye have received, 

1 1 Purge ye out the iniquity which is among you; 
sanctifiy^ourselves before "Ine and if ye desire the 
glor Orty-,' " '^inRdom, appoint ye my servant Jo- 
sepli .^ ^^ Of rnn9^*. '""for* me by the prayer of 

feith.- '^'^NDfiE^Ts « 

13 And again, I say unw ^ ^-'■'S - jg, ^esirW 
the mysteries of tlie kingdom^ proviao .. food 

and raiment and whatsoever thing be needeth to ac- 
complish the workj wli ere with 1 have commanded 
hi in : 

13 And if ye do it not, he shall remain unto thi^m 
that have received hun, that L may reserve ua to my- 
'^eif a pure people before me. 

14 Again 1 say, hearken ye elders of my church| , 
whom 1 have appointed : 

' 15 Ye are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach_j 
it^^ children of mcQ ihc thiogs wliicti 1 have put in» 

This is a rather humerous "revelation" from god; it is a command. When the Mor- 
mons were assembled, they were to take notes "with a pen." In that day, it would have 
been a quill pen, which was a feather taken from the wing of a large bird, preferably in 
the Spring. It was sharpened and dipped in ink to write with. But, there is more to this. 



28 

1-26 

1 sny unto youj that ye have received a tommanduierit fbr ixn 
law umo my churcih through liim whom I hctve appointed un- 
to yo'jp to recoiva ConiinandiTiaiita and revdaiioni from my 
hand. And liiis ye shall know assur^dlyj that thu^re is non^ 
Otiier appointed unto you to receive commanclmenU and rev 
illations until h^ b^ laken^ if h£ abide in me* 

2 But verily J verily I aay unto yoUi that tt-- \^(V^ ^ 

appoi?:ited unto ihh gift excopL it i*^^ "* a Hi's ^ ^^^ 

tak^n from kirn he anal] ■^'"' criJbttV^^ ^^^ appoinl 

ftnoUierin hia at^- ' ^^ ^JS4^^ .,- unto you, liiatye 

receive *^"' -i-uitAf n™^ 

as rsir^ _ 

that yo " ,*^t ue deceived? that yoy mayTinow they are 
not of nie. Tot eerily I ^^y tinto you, that he that ta mdmn- 
ed of ms ^hall conie m at the pate and be ordliinsd, aa I h^va 
tdd you beforfiii to teach tiioae revekticna which you liQve 
received J and i^hall receive Ihroiigh I dm .whom I havij appoint* 

f *! Afirl now behold I give unlo you a commiindmeiilf tJiat 
p% Jran ye itrf aaaamblecftoffethers ye fholl instruct i.nd edify 



rlRl^^ ^ *^^'^* ^'^^.^^ come before you 

^Qt^\^ ^iiiimenta: and this I give unto you, 



uliLUi^h how to act upoTi ihs pomti of my law and commanfi-. 

pntrtti, which I hai^e given: and ilwi^ ye Via El baeyine injjtrue- 
tail in llie law of my church, and b^ sanctified by that wjiieh 
ye have received| and ye&hali bindyoursclvea to act in all ho- 
lin^sa before me> tlial- inasmuch aa ye cto thifl^ glory shall 
be added to the kingdom which yB iiave received* Inctsniuch 
jij ye do it not^ it shall be taken eventSiat which ye liave re- 
ceived- purge y^ out iJie mlquity whieh is among yout £anc- 
tify yourselves Wora me and ii'yc^ desire the glorba of the 
kingdom^ appoint^ye my servant Joseph Smithy jr. and uphold 
him before im by the prayer of fjith. And a^ctln,. I say unto 
yoUt that if ye desire the ravateriea of the ktngdom, provide 
tor hirioL food tind ra.iment and whatsoever thing he needeth to 
aci^ompliih the workp wherewith I hava commanded bim: anil 
if ys do it notj he ihall remiun unto them that have received 
h]m, that I may reserve unto myaE?If a pure people before me. 

4 Again I Bay, he.*.rken ye eldsra of my church, wljom I have 
Eppainted: yi3 are not isnt forth to b? taught, but to teach 
the children of men the thinp which I have put into your 
hands by ths power €f my Spirit: and ye are to be taught 
from on hijjh, Saknclify youraelvea and ye shall be endowcji 
with power, that ye m^y Five even aa 1 havs apoken. 

5 Hearken ye, lot behold the: great day of the Lord h nigh 
at hand. For the day comelh that the Lord Bhall utter his 
voic-T O'jt of heaven I the heavens shdl shakr^ and th(! cartli 

Two years later, there is no reference to a writing instrument* If the "command^^ 
had stood to the present, the specific nature of the command would have limited Mor- 
mons to taking notes only with a quill pen* But, of course, they would have found a way 
to get around that command as they have on so many other "revelations/^ 



29 

Not all changes were made in the ''revelations" by Joseph Smith. 
We have looked at only a few of the 2,643 changes made in the 1835 
edition. We will note other changes in other parts of this series. 
Here is a breakdown of years and changes. 

1835 edition 2,643 changes 

1844 edition 18 changes 

1845 edition 36 changes 

1846 edition no changes 

1852 edition 11 changes 

1854 edition 10 changes 

1876 edition 2 changes 

1882 edition 1 change 

1921 edition 91 changes 



30 



Book of CoTTinGndnients - Chapter 2^ 



Doctrine and Covenants - Section 20 t 1-12 



'to be tfie first 
ADDED 




?bk to me laws of qiir couii try, by the will aod 
euts of God L-s tbe fourth laonth aiid on 
the £Lxtl^4ay gf the month j whicb iscallect April i 
3 Which CTipiffianditients v^rcre given to Joi^cpiif 
wijo \vg.s caJJedStf tjoriianfE ordakied aa apo^' 
JwQMfl CJIugtrJI e hier oftHsj 
:^-Ara*Bl^C(liv'crjrwI]Lriv:.i:i al^pcaljed of God 




"Stnith, Jun.," - ADDED 



'tovidery" - ADDED 



"to be the second' - ADDED 



"and bumblTng himself 
sincerely through faith' 
ADDED 



["froTJi on high" - ADDED 



IL. 



"to translate the book of Monnon" 
TEXTUAL CHAflGE 



7 Hnt~a^il4H;JH| rep^ntin^jiGod ministered unta 
hjjn by aji holy angel, wLkOLe counrenance wa* as 
ii^fmiijHj ard whose gun Lien is \v«ie piy^ Had 
above oBw hi V^Jiess, and ga ve yato him 

unto '4111 UQ wgfTt by th^ pifiims 




[DELETED 



"does'^ - TEXTUAL CISANGE 



"This age and generation" 
TEXTUAL CHAMGE 




also; whicti was given by inspiration 
and is confirflied to others by the 
ministering of angels, and is de- 
clared unto the world by them - " 

ADDED 



'Vwriin ■ I I rj] 



to the world^' - TEXTUAL CHAr^GE 



tl ff m \ ( i Ti>L*4^ t ¥ '* -urk ^ in 



["ger^erations" - TEXTUAL CHANGE 



[ 



DELETED 




^mi m«B asd call 
oi well as 

tjuiayi fjt'ifjd. LhLit Hk jsm^hi bfi thtj same Gudi^x- 

"mailed 9^BiWf M^™^''>^<i 1^ CD " 






"yesterday, today, and" 
ADDED 



"thereby showing" 



- TEXTUAL CHAIHGE 



This page and the next show a different view of changes made in the "revelations^^ of 
Joseph Smith* These are changes made since the originals* Additions, deletions and 
other changes are obvious* These two pages are typical of many more that could be 
shown* 



31 



Book of Coimiandments - Chapter l^i 



Doctrine and Covenants - Section 20:12-25 



"Therefore" 
TEXTUAL CHANGE 






"come to a knowledge of" 
TEXTUAL CHANGE 



"shiiU receive a crown 
of eternal life;" 




|"and" TEXTUAL CHAI^Ge] 
I DELETED [ 



"which are in them;" 
TEXTUAL CHAt^GE 



"living and true God and that 
he should be the only" ADDED] 



DLLCTED 



I "That"- TEXTUAL CHftlJGE 



lilt 
jbftviug so great ulmpsfi 

as sLaU 

elders of"bi%^hurch, 

witness 10 the words oNti|gionDU5 
\j on iiigh J \Q ivhom be glory fo J>«t aji«i 

^^J^lHHl ^y these thin^ wc knou' thit thi^re" 
ST God bi hi&Etv&n, who is iufimle and tteiiial, 
from everlitstinyocveilaslinj^ the same unchnjige- 
aHlo ^^^^^^^^^ 

I'ter his oivn imagi+j and ju 
hU own JiJAeif^ treiited h^ ih sm; 
gave ujito [ 
rnmanUments, that thty ^iQuld love t.no ative 
him the o^ijjubcing whom they should worship, bul 
bvj|»#^CFSiisgre6siiin ofliicse holy laws, niaii becD.iiie 
enfiiial and devilish, and became fa! Sen tnati. 
is Wherefore^ ihe A hnighly God pvc his onjjf 
begotton ^i^n, as it k writieci m iha&e seiipEuref, 
tvhkh have Ireeii giv^n of hini,MB^i?-*tiSefcti- 
teni ptFitJort g^ but gavo no hni'd yniotCoin; 

" |h<5 wascriiciiiedjdiedj awd roseagt^lu the 

t hi r J li tffrftftitJBMM ascended bto heayeir to hi 
<lovvn oHr tb« nghttourpfilic Father j ro reign v. ith 
Almi^htv power accordui^ to the wUl of ijie P'a- 
thft u 

l as many ap wo uld believe and I 
baplhed in hisfioly nattiPj tuidpnOBE4u fiJili to 
lie «rtili £tiouM b* ss.ved i 



"and those who receive 
It in" - TEXTUAL CHANGE 



"work" ^ ADDEd| 



"and rGj 
turn" 



ett it. 
ADDED 



it shall 



"has" - TEXTUAL CHANGE 



'but those who 
their hearts" 



harden 

■ TEXTUAL CHANGE 



"f rattier" - TEXTUAL CHANGE"] 
"them" ^ TEXTUAL CHANGE | 



"j DELETED | 




"be" - TEXTUAL CHAHGEI 
"endure" - TEXTUAL CKANgTI 



Recall the claims at the beginning of this materiaL From Smith to the present time, 
the claim is made that there were no changes, no coverups or any other thing done to the 
revelations of Joseph Smith since they were first given* That is not true* And, we have 
viewed here only a small part of the evidence* There are many more like these* 



32 
Doctrine and Covenants- Lectures On Faith 

The Dotrine and Covenants was first published, under that name, in 183 5 ♦ It was 
composed of two parts, as the name indicates* Part one was the Lectures On Faith* The 
other part was the stated "revelations^^ designated as "covenants* The two parts remained 
combined until the Reorganized LDS removed the Lectures in 1897 and the Utah LDS 
did the same in 192L The title of the book, however, remained the same* 

The Lectures on Faith were given in Kirtland, Ohio in what was named The School 
of the Prophets* The School of the Prophets was originally commanded to be organized 
in a revelation on December 27, 1832* The lectures were attended by some three to four 
hundred leading men in the Church* The classes were on a variety of subjects but the 
Lectures on Faith covered only select topics* Joseph Fielding Smith said— 

"Now the Prophet did know something about these Lectures on Faith, because he 
helped to prepare them, and he helped also to revise these lectures before they were pub- 
lished***'' {Doctrines of Salvation, Vol* 3, page 195)* 

Another report says— 

"Elder John Smith, taking the lead of the High Council in Kirtland, bore record that 
the revelations in said book [the "covenants'^ were true, and that the lectures [Lectures on 
Faith] were judiciously arranged and compiled and were profitable for doctrine; where- 
upon the High Council of Kirtland accepted and acknowledged them as the doctrine and 
covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote'' {Messenger andAdvocatCj 1:161)* 

The High Council at Kirtland voted— 

"Joseph Smith, Jr*, Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, and F*G* Williams were appointed 
a committee ^to arrange the items of the doctrine of Jesus Christ,' for the govenment of the 
church; with the provision that, ^These items are to be taken from the Bible, Book of 
Mormon, and the revelations which have been given unto the church, up to this date, or 
shall be until such arrangements are made*' " {RLDS Church History, 1:523)* 

Once the committee's work was finished and the Doctrine and Covenants was com- 
pleted, a General Assembly was held in Kirtland on August 17, 1835* This assembly, 
whose actions are recorded in the RLDS Doctrine and Covenants section 108 A, ap- 
proved the Doctrine and Covenants as the law of the Church, and the "doctrine and 
covenants of their faith*" Representatives from each of the priesthood quorums of the 
Church were present and approved the book in its entirety by a unanimous vote* 

Once one looks at the Lectures on Faith, he can understand why the Mormons in 
modern times want to push them into the background* Here is one list of reasons given 
for their removal from D&C— 

*They are lectures, not revelations from God, and the Doctrine and Covenants con- 
sists of revelations given to Joseph Smith and other prophets* 

*They are explanations of the principle of faith but not strictly doctrinal* 



33 

*They have never been canonized by the body of Church memberships 

*They do not give a complete view of the Church's teachings about the Godhead* 

*Since the Lectures on Faith are not considered either commandments or revela- 
tions, their inclusion in the Doctrine and Covenants might have otherwise been 
confusing to members* 

Another wording of reasons is from John William Fitzgerald, in his thesis, A Study 
of the Doctrine and Covenants. He states as follows— 

"The reasons for the omission of these Lectures from the Doctrine and Covenants 
beginning in the 1921 edition and all the subsequent editions as given to the writer by 
Elder Joseph Fielding Smith were as follows: 

^(a) They were not received as revelations by the prophet Joseph Smith* 

^(b) They are instructions relative to the general subject of faith* They are explanations 
of this principle but not doctrine* 

^(c) They are not complete as to their teachings regarding the Godhead* More com- 
plete instructions on the point of doctrine are given in section 130 of the 1876 and all 
subsequent editions of the Doctrine and Covenants. 

^(d) It was thought by Elder James E* Talmage, chairman, and other members of the 
committee who were responsible for their omission that to avoid confusion and conten- 
tion on this vital point of belief* 

First, the early Mormons, the inspired prophet and others who claimed inspiration, 
those who claimed to be guided by the Holy Spirit in understanding — they all under- 
stood the lectures on doctrine to be scripture. John William Fitzgerald states as follows 
on page 345 of his thesis— "The ^Lectures on Faith^ were voted on unanimously by the 
conference assembled August 17, 1835 to be included in the forthcoming book of doc- 
trine and covenants* The writer could find no documentary evidence that they were 
voted on by the general conference of the Church to be omitted in the 1921 and all 
subsequent editions of the Doctrine [and] Covenants.^^ The fact is, the Lectures on Faith 
were "canonized^^ by the Church* 

Second, there is no doubt that confusion results from the contradictions on the view 
of God in the Lectures as compared with later Mormon doctrines about God* The 
Lectures present God as spirit as versus a tangible person and only one god among many 
gods who had been humans but continued in godhood to be persons of flesh* 

The Teachings of the Living Prophets is a manual for Mormon Seminary and Insti- 
tutes of Religion students which is published by the LDS Church and copyrighted by the 
LDS President* On page 17 it says— 

"In addition to the Bible, any message given by God's prophets through the power of 
the Holy Ghost is scriptureJ^ 

Mormons just can't make up their minds which way it really is* 



34 



Tu the mctnher^ of the church of the Latter Bay 

DfiAB BuETimEN: 

We deem it to be imticcessaiy 
te cntcrtFkin you willt a lengthy preface to l\i6 follow- 
itig volume, but merely tosny, ihtitit contains (n short,' 
the liiarluig items of the rcligbn which we have pro- 
fn ssrd to hclicve. 

The first part of the book will be fotmd tocsntain a 
^series of Lectores r& delivered Ijeforc a Theological 
class in this place* and in consequence of their embra- 
eing the imporfnnt docti ine of siilvation, we have ar- 
ranged thorn into the following work. 

The second port contains items or principles for the 
regulation of the church, nstakon from the revelations 
whicli have been gsvcn since its organ izaiioni as well 
as from forrrter onc^s. 

There may be an aversion in the minds of some 
ngftinst receiving any thing purporting to bo articles 
of religious faith, in consequence of there being so 
i"nany now extant^ but if men believe a system, and 
profess that it was given by inspimtion, certainly, llw 
more intelligibly they can present it, the bctten It 
doeja not make a principle untrue to prini it) neither 
does it make it true not to print it. < 

The church viewing this subject to ho of importance, 
appointed, through their ^efyants and delegates the 
High Council, yoursetTants to select and compile tbift 
work. Several reasons might be adduced in favor of 
this mof c of the Council, but we only add a few words-^ 
They know that the church was evil spoken of in jna- 
nj places — its faith and belief misrepresented, and tho 

Preface to 1835 D&C. Note the descriptions of these Lectures that are used. The 
next page will show the second page of the Preface. 



35 



iV 



way of ti'nlli tfius iiubvcrteJ. By some it was feprc- 
scnlod as diskijieving the bible, by others lis being on 
enemy to i\ll good ordftr and uprightness^ aad by oth- 
ers ns being injunuus totJic peace of all governmeiHji? 
civil and political. 

We have, tlieveforc, endeavored to present^ lliongb 
in few words, our belief, and when wo my this, huu> 
bly trust, tite fuiti; mul principles of this society us a 
body. 

We do iiol prcstjnl this little volume witli any otlmr 
eipoctition tbau tbi^t wo arc Lo bo called to answer to 
Qvery priiici^'^ltj advanced, in tbnl day when ihe ^- 
crcta of all lieari-j ulU bu revealed, aiid tlw reward of 
Qvory man's labor be given him. 
With sentiincnts ofestwim 
and sincere inspect, we subacribe 
OMrfeolvcs your brethren in the bonds of 
t!^c ffosncl of our Lord Jesus Christ* 
JOSEPH SMITH jr . 
OLIVER COWDERT, 
SIDNEY KIGDON, 
R G. WILLIAMS. 
KirthJid, Ohio, Vclrmr^ 17. iti35. 



The authority of the book, including the Lectures on Faith, is clearly presented* 
They are accountable for EVERY principle advanced in the book* The Lectures are 
presented as doctrine of the Church* 



36 

XSOTVBIi FIFTH. 

or Faitb. 

SECTION V. 

1 tn our former lectures wj& treated of the beijn^f 
chamcier, perfectiom and attributes of God WhSl 
we Ttvtun by perfectiofia, i^i the pcrfecttonii which 
belong to ud Itie -attributes of hti nature. We sbalt, 
in this lecture speak of t|ie Godhead: we mean th« 
Father, Son and Holy Spirit 

t TheTC are two personageT who conetitW* ih« 
great, matchless, governing and supreme power over 
tl! things—by whom all tlnng* wltc created and 
tnade, that arc created and made, whether visible or 
iDvisible: whether in heaven, on earth, or in the earth, 
under the eartht or throughout the immensitv of space 
|--Thfiy are the Father and the Son: The leather ba- 
||ug a personage of spirilt glory and pow-r; pobseaa- 
ing all perfection laud fulness: The Son, who was 
in the bosom of the Father, a personage of tabernacle. 



DOCTRmE AND COVENANTS, 130. 



cpsnin^ &f the S«& of Mizi. wTn^n 
I heaitt « vidtt repeat the faUnw- 

15^ Jowphp my mm^ Ef i>i>Qu 
Ifvut Qntu thou ut elgrhty-fli^t 
y^itrft d4 tlun ifaalt lee the fa«e 
iif thu Son of Hun ; theref pre kt 
tMzi i^yiTbei!^ ud trcKibU E» i3o 
mDrt^ on thiA ntAttBr. 

1$. [ wu Mt thuj, without 
beiB^ lb]? Id ij#eiide whetbi^r thii 
comtEie reffiiTiid Ui the bt^niiinf 



dkll» to tbM Ikw oport which ft 

m T^ FsLhiBF hu A bod? of 

mu'»; ib£ $£111 piUpp but the Hely 
Gh»t luj zkot b bD4y iif d^iJi Kud 
hcmi^ but li A p«noiiu9 of ilptzK, 
Wsm it tivl m. theSaly Ghwt 
OIKLtd Mi dwH la M, 

23. A £ikBii iumy recf^Vit^ th^ 
Holy QuNct, liid it mifty descend 
ti]U[Ei Mpi 4m1 ort tuTf witli hicL 



Note that the Lectures on Faith state there are two personages that make up God and 
the Father is a personage of SPIRIT* However, the present D&C states the Father has a 
body of flesh and bones as tangible as our human bodies* Only the Holy Spirit is spirit* 
No wonder the Mormon officials wanted the Lectures removed from the D&C* 



37 

4lT tbtngs^by whom all things were created and 
madeT that arc created and maoG, whether visible or 
invisible;: whether in heaven, on earth, or in the eaith, 
under the earthy or throughout Ihc imniensity of space 
— They are the Father and the Son: I'he i'^athcr be- 



ing a personage of spirit, glory and power: possess^ 
ing all perfection .and fulness: The Son, who wae 
in the bosom of the Father, a personage of tabernacle,- 
made, or tasiuonoci iiKO unto iiion, or Doing in ihe 
form and ILkenesa of man, or, ratherj man was form- 
cd after hia likeness, and in his imager — he is also 
fhc express image and likeness of th^ personage of 
the Father: possessing all tbe fulness of the Fathcr|. 
,or, the same fulness with the Fathe; bchi^ begotten 
of hhn, and was ordained from before the foundation 
of the world to be a propitiation for the sins of all- 
those who should believe on his name, and is called 
.the' Son because of th^ f!eah— ^and descended in suf^ 
fering below thai which man can suffer, or, in otfeer 
wqrds, sutlbfed greater suf!^ rings, and was exposed 
to more powerful contradictions than any man can be^ 
Bui notwithstanding all this, he kept the law of God, 
and remained without am: Showing th§re1?y that it ie 
j.^ the power of man to keep the law, and remain also 
^wijt^out sin,. And also, that by ^ him a righteous judg- 
ment might come upon all fiesht ^nd that all who wa{k. 
.not in the Jaw of God, may justly be condemned by 
the law, and have no e:scase for their sins. And he 
being the .only Iw^tlen of the Father, full of gittee 
/and truth, and having overcome, received a fulnesfi of 
. the gipry of the Father — possessing the same mind 
with the Father, which mind is the Holy Spirit, that 
, bpara record of. the Father and the Son, and these 
, ^ree ^ro .6m, orin'oth^J^ words, tliepe three constitute 
ttie'^greati thatchlesa, gdy^mingapi supreme power 
over all things: by whom all thmgs were created and 
jaade>. that were cieated aa4 made: and these thT«e^ 

> ■ *- 

The Father is a personage of spirit while the Son is a personage of tabernacle, made 
and fashioned like unto man**** 



38 

LECTURES ON FAITH 



Tir* 



ihJiX jire we to uiidcfEflaud by tlie perfect iony nf Ihr? 



tlntsium. Of wJat ito the ftirrguing lecture^ tr^Jit f 
.infisif. Of the beingf pertecUoiu and uitrlbuies t^f Ihr 

to*ity, r^lj. TTl] 
Q< VN?'ha1 

ilehyT 

A. Tlie ^j«rroti9dns which lieJens lo his ^Uribut??, 
Q. How many pentonages are tficj?« in ibe Godhead T:| 
A. Two: ihf Faih^r mid the San» [^. fl.J 
Q. How dv yctti pr^^ve that tht^re aie I wo pcpaonugfci ia th« 

GoOiieadT 
A« .By the Scripturi^s. Gen. I ! 96, Also $:2. f[6. And thi; 

-T r._.1 ifl<^^ M-iirl iml-j-p (llil Ov^lir Tlj"J"*H.i«*^wi nvl^iM >nvM#i! i^iiil* |eI| iJ-bMi 



£9 



vhdll iBAti^ of mf . [ClirktpJ Vr^L 4i *3* A^d b«caui« you 
in GOns, God hna s«nt tbrUi tlie Bpiiit of iiia Son inta yVur 

bwrlff. ^ . 

I Q. E>D Oi€ FidUifir, Sun aiid llf^Iy Spiril cDniUlulA ih^l 

Le t 1 1 1 e b t ud t^n I u qui nut t J i id [i ftra^raph la raftmoTy - 
14. Does tJi^ bfiJiereT in ChriRL JetiUtfi tbrou^h the f;il\ uf 
ih« Spu-it, bwanii one with the F^iiitr and the Son^ us ibir 



-*-i 



DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, M, 



81 



that tihEne it a GckJ 111 hfiAVvn, 

.tFBmer at hes^c^ And e«rthh ^^<d 
id] tliinins whidi nr^ in. tbemT 

li,. And thJit he crated rdAH, 
lOlle *Jid f^mala, Aiter Mn ^cwn 

cTiAted hfl item ; 

19. Arid f«ve auto them ecim- 
nmndmenti that thmj jJi^uM iov& 
Hind KfTi? him, the only livinir 
lii4 trpe G<mJ, uid tEnt he ahiDillii 
b« the EiiiLf bt^ing: whom ibty 
ihaald vro^nhip. 

20. But by the trfufimn^fi^on 

m-f ttlASd KtuIb^ 3»Tina -tm^ii liA^hn-ui 



who bcliiEved in the Wtirdl df the 
holy prDphttflH who aipalke ia they 
were ^mAplrad by the ^ifl of the 
Hol^ Gh«t. who truly tettified 
Elf him rn iJl thingv, ihtiiLld bmin! 
elertLiJ life, 

27. Ah frill iJ thc^se who ■hraiiild 
nnne kftefp whQ ihould biilifiye in 
t2»e 'mttM and eaklinj^i ^f God by 
Ui« Bgly Ghwtp which ^kwrcth 
i^eotd eif the Futhj^r «iid Of the 

2S, Which TfttbfrFp Sim, nud 
Bot]r Ghoiit ftrt ^one God, 'liiflnjt« 
iatd eto'siil. wrthaut end Amen. 

S9. Afid we *kn«w that all -mpn 
mujTt tcj^ffni ^nd beficvif pn the 



Here, the Lectures on Faith say that there are two personages in the Godhead, Father 
and Son* Then it turns around and later says that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit 
constitute the Godhead* The current D&C says that all three are one God* Which is it? 




-- Part 5 -- 


Bib e Verses Used by 


Mormons Re ative to the 


Book of Mormon 




Joseph Smith 



In order to lend authority to the Book of Mormon, Mormons refer to several passages in the 
Bible. They claim these passages foretell the Book of Mormon, Mormon peoples and events. How- 
ever, their claims are not only mere assertion but in some instances obviously dishonest. 

GENESIS 11:9 

'Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the Lorddid there confound the language of all the 
earth: and from thencedid the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth. " 

MORMON ARGUMENT: TMs passage refers to the roniing of the Jar^dte 
the scatteringatthe tDwer of Babd. 

ANSWER: 

1) Mere speculation. Supposing there were peoples that cameto the Americas at that time, and that 
is just speculation, there is no evidence the ''Jaredites'' were those people. 

GENESIS 48:16 

The angd v\Mch redeemed me from all ^^ 
the name of my fathersAbraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the 
midst of the earth 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The Book of Moniion people, being of the tribe of Manasse 
by coming to America, v\Mch is in fhe"raidst of tiie earth/' the center. See any m^. 

ANSWER: 

1) Note that BOTH Ephraim and Manasseh had this blessing. 

2) Several places can be called ''center'' of the earth on a map. It depends oh where you look. 

3) Isaiah 5:8 uses the same phrase, ''midst of the earth/' to talk about land grabbers IN PALES- 

TINE, which is where Ephraim and Manasseh were to grow into a multitude! 



GENESIS 49:22- 



"Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a wellwhose branches run over the wall..." 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The branches are the children of Joseph, and fhewall they ran over was 
the sea. Nahum 3:8 calls the sea awall. So this refers to the Book of Mormon people coming to 
the Americas. 

ANSWER: 

1) There are two different words for WALL. In Nahum 3:8 it is CHOMA and emphasis is a BAR- 

RIER (Gesenius, p. 265).in Genesis 49:22 the word is SHUR and the emphasis is an ar- 
rangement of stones to make up a wall (Gesenius, p. 812). Here in Genesis it is the sides of 
a WELL, not a sea! 

2) This passage speaks of the richest place to plant a tree, or any other plant - next to water The term 

"whose branches run over the wall" only emphasises the fertility of the place and how 
prosperous Joseph will be. 



DEUTERONOMY 33:13-17 

''And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the 
dew, and for the deep thatcoucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the 
precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the pre- 
cious things of the lasting hills, and for the precious things of tiie earth and fulness thereof, and for the good 
will of him thatdwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the 
head of him that was separated from his brethren. His gloiy is like the firstiing of his bullock, and his horns 
are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they 
are the ten thousands of Ephraim and they are the thousands of Manasseh/' 

MORMON A RG UMENT: The children of Joseph came to America where everything was so rich. 
Only America has such riches. 

ANSWER: 

1) There are many other countries that are equally ''rich'' with this one. However, this statement is 
speaking of the superior blessings Ephraim and Manasseh would have in Canaan. Joshua 
17:14 shows how they received a double portion when the people entered the land, and 
theywere choice portions. 

PSALM 85:11 

Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shalllookdovvnfroni heaven. ^^ 

M RM N A RG UM E NT: The "gold plates" of the Book of Moniion vvere Mdden in fc^ 
until they were given to Joseph Smith; hence "truth shall spring out of the earth" 

ANSWER: 

1) This is an exceptionally strained interpretation of the Mormons. This Psalm sets forth what is 

going tx) prosper and grow. ''Spring out' comes from TSAMACH (Gesenius Lexicon, p. 
712), andmeans ''...things which sprout forth from the earth, produce, fmitof the earth... 'Truth 
will sprout forth like the produce of the earth, and will prosper This is figurative. The 
context of this Psalm is of blessings that come so that "gloiy may dwell in our land.'' 

2) James J. Strang claims to have found some plates in the ground and translated them into the 

Book Of The Law Of The Lord. He had some Witnesses, etc. All just like] oseph Smith did 
with the Book of Mormon. Why would not his work be as much a fulfillment of this Psalm 
as the Book of Mormon? There is as much evidence for oneas the other! 

ISAIAH 16:8 

"For the fields of Heshbon languish and the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have broken 
down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilderness: 
her branches are stretched out, they are gone over the sea." 

MORMON ARGUMENT: Heshbon was taken by Israel, Numbers 21:25-26, and the branches that 
are gone over the sea refers to Israelites that came across the ocean to America. 

ANSWER: 

1 ) Israelites are not referred to here at all ! By the time of Isaiah^ s sfcatEment here the Moabites were 

in control of Heshbon The entire sixteenth ch^Dter is speaking of Moab. Jeremiah 48 also 
reroids these same things against Moab. 

2) Jeremiah 48 refers to the Sea of Jazer. Scholars ssy abody of water once existed, now dried up, 

between Jazer and Moab, which fleeing Moabites would have to cross. 



ISAIAH 18:1-3 

''Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia: that sendeth ambas- 
sadors by the sea, even invessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go, ye swift messengers to a nation 
scattered and peeled, to a people terriblefrom their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and troddendown, 
whose land the rivers have spoiled! All ye inhabitants of the worid, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, when 
he lifteth upan ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye/' 

MORMON ARGUMENT: North and South America appear like two wings in outiine, and are be 
yond Ehtiopia from Palestine. The ensign to be raised was the Book of Mormon that people are to 
hear. 

ANSWER: 

1) Ezekiel 30:9-12 shows that to reach Ethiopia one had to go by boat. The rivers had to be crossed. 

The land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia would be Ethiopia. 

2) The land ''beyond the rivers'' sent ambassadors by the sea. Where would that be true in regard to 

the Book of Mormon people sending ambassadors back to the former land? 

3) The ensign was not the Book of Mormons. Isaiah 11:10 says ''And in that day there shall be a 

root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and 
his rest shall be glorious." This refers to Jesus; He was tiie ensign, notthe Book of Mormon! 

ISAIAH 29:1-4 

"Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices. Yet I 
will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel. And I will camp 
against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee. 
And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the 
dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, ouf of the ground, and thy speech shall 
whisper out of the dust.'' 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The voice from the dust with a familiar spirit can only mean the Book of 
Mormon that came out of the ground at Cumorah, and had some of the writings of Jewish prophets, 
such as Isaiah. 

ANSWER: 

1) This section is denouncing Jerusalem and it would be tak-n low like dust. The "familiar spirit' 
refers to a DEMON, not some familiar prophet, like Isaiah. I don't think this helps Mor 
mens veiy much! 

"And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, 
which men deliver to one that is learned, saying. Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I 
cannot; for it is sealed: And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying. Read 
this, I pray thee:and he saith, I am not learned. 

MORMON ARGUMENT: This is a prophecy fulfilled when Martin Harris took the sample copy of 
characters from the gold plates to Charles Anthon. The sealed book was the plates, delivered 
to the learned man, Anthon, who could not read it because it was sealed. It was then taken to the 
unlearned man, Joseph Smith, who could read it. Hence came the Book of Mormon. This is a 
specific prophecy of the bringing forth of that book.__ 

1) This doesn^t fit the facts; the oider is reversed The gold plates supposedly were 

brought tojoseph Smith (the udeanied) fiist, v\to seat a ti:anscript of the characters 
and transtation to Anthon (the leamed),so it is claimed 



2) Neither the learned nor the unlearned of Isaiah can read the book. Note the unlearned replies that he 

is not learned. Nothing is said about his reading it, but rather refusal because he is not 
learned. Verse 18 does say who mil understand the book; note - 

''And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind 
shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.'' 
The learned and unlearned couldn't but the blind and deaf vvill. 

3) The context of these two verses belong to prophecies of events of FIRST CENTURY PALESTINE, 

not 1830 Monnonism! See the specific fulfillment in these passages - 

Isaiah 29: 10 Romans 11:8 

Isaiah 29: 13 Matthew 15:7-9 

Isaiah 29: 14 I Corinthians 1:18-19 

Isaiah 29: 14 Acts 2:22 

Isaiah 29: 18- 19— Matthew 11:46 

It should be evident the entiie section, including verses 11- 12, were fulfilled in fiist century Pales- 
tine in the coming of Jesus and the Gospel pa:eached by Him and the ^x)stles then The 
Jewish leaders and fhdrfoUovversiefiised to lisbea to Jesu^ Acts 13:27-29 

detail v\to the teamed and unleamed were that would not see nor hear. But the downtrod- 
den, poor, and common people heard him ^adly. 

ISAIAH 45:8 

''Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, 
and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together: I the Lord 
have created it. 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The Book of Momionvvas hidden in the earth, and was brought forth 
bringing salvation, just as Isaiah says. 

ANSWER: 

1) The figure of speech is of righteousness, like rain, comes down, and salvation comes out of tiie 
eartii like a plant, and righteousness springs up as well. To make this apply to the Book of 
Mormon is anotiier gross assumption. Why should it apply to the Book of Mormon any 
more tiian to James J. Strang^s Book? The latte supposedly came in the same w^ as the 
Bookof Monnon 

JEREMIAH 49:30-33 

" Flee, get you far off, dwell deep, ye inhabitants of Hazor, saith the Loid; for Nebuchadrezzar king 
of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, and hath conceived a purpose against you. Arise, get you up 
unto the wealthy nation, that dwdleth without care, saifh the Lord, v\Mch have neither gates nor bars, 
v\Mch dwell alone. And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil: and I will 
scatter into all winds them that are in the utmost comers; and I will bring their calamity from all sides 
thereof, saifh the Lord And; Razors shall be a dwelling for dragons, and a desolation for even there shall 
no man abide there, noranysonofmandwellinit" 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The Jews were to flee "unto the wealthy nation/' The only nation tiiat 
answers to tiiis is America and so tiiis is fulfilled in tiie Book of Monnon people obeying tiiis com- 
mand in coming to this country. 



ANSWER: 

1) The Mormons grossly pervert this passage. It shows how far they will strain the scriptures to find 

some: authority for the Book of Mormon. The Hazor spoken of here was NOT JEWISH but 
Gentile. Beginning with chapter 46, Jeremiah pronounces God's statements to Gentiles, 
what was to befall them and what they were to do. Note especially Jeremiah 48:28, the 
''kingdoms of Hazor, which, Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon, shall smite...'' 

2) This could not have been a command of God to Jews to flee to some nation across the sea; See 

Jeremiah 27:8. 

3) The ''wealthy nation" spoken of was Arabia whose people dwelt in tents, without cities, 

hence those who "dwelt without care... have neither gates nor bars, which dwell alone," and 
yet had camels and other booty. 

EZEKIEL 37:15-22 

"The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying. Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, 
and write upon it. For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and 
write upon it. For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and /or all the house of Israel his companions: And join 
them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand. And when the children of thy 
people shall speak unto thee, saying. Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these? Say unto them. 
Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the 
tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one 
stick, and they shall be one in mine hand. And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before 
their eyes. And say unto them. Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from 
among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own 
land: And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king 
to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any 
more at all." 

MORMONARGUMENT: The two "sticks" refer to tiie Bible and tiie Book of Mornion. Books were 
written on scrolls and rolled upon sticks, so that is the meaning of "sticks" in this passage; they 
mean "scrolls" or "books." The stick of Judah was the Bible, and the stick of Ephraim was the Book 
of Mormon. So, this is a prophecy that foretells the bringing forth of theBook of Mormon. 

ANSWER: 

1) This is an oft quoted section of scriptures used to legitimize the Book of Mormon. 

2) Ezekiel is speaking of the return of the Jews from Babylonian captivity. They will come again 

into their own land. Judah and Ephraim will thenbecome one nation, no longer divided into 
two kingdoms, and will have one king over them. The two "sticks" represented the joining 
of the two into one nation. Note the context. 

3) Hebrew has a word for "scroll" and a word for "stick." Ezekiel uses the word for "stick." 

Gesenius Hebrew Lexicon, p. 646, defines the word as "wood, specially of a wooden post, 
stakem gibbet." It was arod, branch or staff, etc. NEVER A SCROLL, OR BOOK. Book of 
Mormon was supposedly written on metal plates, not on a scroll - doesn't fit! 

4) A s far as being destined for greatness was concerned, G od rejected Ephraim and chose Judah, as 

per Psalms 78:67-68. Mormons place emphasis on Ephraim. 

5) Nephite record couldn't be fulfillment of any "stick of Ephraim" seeing the Nephites were descen 

dants of Manasseh, and not Ephraim, according to Alma 10:2-31 



MALACHI 3:1-3 

''Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye 
seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, 
he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts. But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand 
when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner- s fire, and like fullers' so^. And he shall sit as a refiner and 
purifier of silven andhe shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge fhemasgoldandsil-ver, that they may offer 
unto the Loid an offering in righteousness. 

MORMON ARGUMENT:TMs refers to the roningfoith of the Book of Monm 
ring of the Aaronic Priesthood on Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. 

ANSWER: 

1) This was fulfilled in the first century with the coming of John the Baptist in Palestine. This is 

CLEARLY the fact from Matthew 11:10-14, Mark 1:1-4, Luke 3:4-5; the latter two pas 
sages from Isaiah, but still on the same subject. How can one take a prophecy that so clearly 
is stated as fulfilled in first century Palestine, and insist it refers to Smitii and Cowdery, etc? 

2) The phrase. But who may abide the day of his coming?'' is claimed to not have fulfillment in the 

first century, for they could abide him. Mormons say it must be yet future, so there are many 
''comings'' of Jesus. But this phrase is a question, the answer being that the righteous could 
accept that day of his coming, the wicked could not. 

JOHN 10:16 

''And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my 
voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd." 

MORMONARGUMENT:Asin 3 Nephi 15:21-16:5 itrefers to tiieNephites in tiieAmericas as well 
as the lost ten tribes. It does not refer to the Gentiles. 

ANSWER: 

1) We ask, with Alma 5:39 - "And now if ye are not the sheepof the good shepherd, of what fold are 

ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now 
who can deny this? B ehold, I say unto you, whosoever deniefh this is a liar and a child of the 
devil." If the Gentiles cannot be sheep of the good shepherd, even though they are saved in 
Christ, of what fold are they? This passage presents only the one fold of Christ or that of the 
devil. The Mormon rendition is speculation on John 10:16, and the statement of 3 Nephi 
15 is error concocted by Smith. 

2) Ephesians 2:13-14, speaking of Jew and Gentile - "But now, in Christjesus, ye who sometime 

were afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both 
one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us." The Gentiles who 
wouldrespond to the Gospel, though different from the Jew, would unite with the Jews in 
one fold, with one Shepherd, Christ. 



II CORINTHIANS 13:1 

" ....In the mouth of two or three witaesses shall every wordbe established 

MORMON ARGUMENT: There were three witnesses to the Book of Mormon, as well as other 
witnesses, thus estabhshing the Bookof Mormon. 



ANSWER: 

1) There are ''witnesses'' to all sorts of things, but it does not prove a thing to be true. James J. 

Strang had some'' witnesses'' testimony printed at the front of his Book Of The Law Of The 
Lord, just like the Book of Mormon. Why will not Mormons accept Strang's Book? 

II TIMOTHY 3:16-17 

''A 11 scripture is given by inspiration of G od, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good 
works." 

MORMON ARGUMENT: The Book of Mormon is scripture inspired of God and therefore neces- 
sary to our perfection. 

ANSWER: 

1) They assume the thing to be proven, that the Book of Mormon is inspired of God. They have 
to prove THAT first. 

REVELATION 14:6 

''And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everiasting gospel to preach unto them 
that dwell on the earth, and to every nation and kindred, and tongue, and people." 

MORMONARGUMENT:An angel gave tiie plates to J oseph Smitii tiiat contained the full gospel to 
be preached. This prophesies of that. 

ANSWER: 

1) Another assumption. To claim connection here does not prove it. Notice the next verse of the 
chapter. The words of the Angel in verse 7 were never uttered to Joseph Smith in any 
claimed appearance to him. 




—Miscellaneous Failures- 
Strange Teachings 
Smith's Glaring Inabilities 



"Mormonism, as it is called, must stand or fall on the story of Joseph Smith. 
He was either a prohet of God, divinely called, properly appointed and commis- 
sioned, or he was one of the biggest frauds this world has ever seen* There is no 
middle ground. 

"If Joseph Smith was a deceiver, who wilfully attenpted to mislead the people, 
then he should be exposed; his claims should be refuted, and his doctrines shown 
to be false, for the doctrines of an impostor cannot be made to harmonize in all 
particulars with divine truth* If his claims and declarations were built upon fraud 
and deceit, there would appear many errors and contradictions, which would be 
easy to detect* The doctrines of false teachers will not stand the test when tried by 
the accepted standards of measurement^ the scriptures.^^ 

—Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation^ voL 1, p* 188 



1 








'i^^^^'J^u'WC 



^ 



Contents 

Placing Confidence In Others 1 

John C* Bennett Affair^ 6 

Some Miscellaneous Failures 12 

Smith's Own Death 28 

Some Strange Teachings of Mormon Prophets 37 



1 
Placing Confidence in Men 

Early Mormon apostacies were as monumental and far reaching as their conversions* 
The men that Smith gathered around him were not a very trustworthy lot* Yet, Smith 
claimed that God told him in whom to place his confidence, a very hollow claim in view 
of the fact that he later had to condemn the very same individuals in the most specific 
and striking manner* The Mormon "God^^ makes too many mistakes to be God* 

We have seen in preceding parts of this series just how much of a failure as a prophet 
Joseph Smith proved to be* He was an outstanding con-man, his personal character was 
seriously flawed but we can say that he was stedfast in the course he set for himself* 
However, this can be accounted for by his tremendous ego* There is no place this is more 
evident than in his boastings about how invicible he was and in his ability to choose the 
right men for the right job* This was in spite of failures in both areas* 



392 



mSTOET OF TMJi CHCEOH. 



ruftf iQie 



b^vn^ deEirered to the buffetinffii of Sat&n uatit the day of the LqtA Je-ws- 
Thii w&y I know in wboffi la wiiftdir'-^od tdlli me in wixoic £ lat}^ 

In the oel«tlil&l fflot? thii^ At« thime hfli&T6nB or degTBefli and in 



Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, page 392, May 1843 ♦ Smith claims 
divine direction in choosing others for special work* 



Vi 



-"■'"lb 



tliT]ndet ill the morQiug, 

A petition for the repeal ot tbe pftriiamentary union, 
with Ecigknd— represent ing foixr hundrftd and fifty thou- 
sand persons— was sent from Menagtit Ireland. 

Sunday J 5fi*— Cold, rfticy day. 

At five p. m, I mat with brother Hyrumj Brigtani 
Sbdbweiii^iiti Yonn^t He bar C* Kimball ^ Willard fiiohardaj 
At N41ITM. Newel E, Wbitneyp and James Adams * id the 
upper room to attend to ordinances and counseling- 
Pfiiyed tbflt James Ada ma might be delivered fro in his 
anemieB^ aud that OtTin P. Rockwell might be delivered 
fraoi prison, and that the Twalve be prospered in collect- 
ing^ mmm to huM the Kaiivoo Hoiase. 
1 Of tbe Twalye Apogtlea dhoaen m KJitland, and 
^piKfLinf thfl ordained liuder the LandB of Oliver Cowdery, 
hv.rTwf]« David Whit raer and myadf, there have Ijeen 
but two but what have lifted their heel 



i]j 



J:^fij|Lbul. 



agaiuat m^^^imel^Brighft^T^uo^^M 
Eebor 0. KimbalL 

Monday f h2*?,— At nine a, m,, I met in eouiell with 
brother Hyrum, Brigbam Youngj Heber C. Kimball ^ 



Joseph Smith, History of the Chruchj voL 3, page 232, May, 1843* Ten of the twelve 
men Smith appointed as Apostles had turned against him* He wrote this in the same 
month he said that God showed him in whom to place his confidence* Two our of 
twelve isn^t a very good percentage for the Mormon god^s direction* 



392 



aiSTOSY Of TMM, OHOAOH. 



rU^ 124J 



belli ^ del] rsTsd to Ihe bulletin j^^ of BaiAti u&iil the day of tbe Lard Je&ue- 
Thiii wmy I know ii wbeiB to ^^^afldir—^Tod yUi mn in wham i laii? 

In tbe ce]?«^A] g'lQ'i7 Ibaru atti- tbr€ie hcuLTesB or deesTieKi a.ni in 



Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, page 392, May 1843* Smith claims 
divine direction in choosing others for special work* 



m 



UlSiTOfiy OriHKtJHnEOR. 



[F^brwrMm 



whirh HTO Tecorded id thii ptHce, id DDanNtion with tbe ardiiiit ions nod 
bJeiPiR^ {if their brpthreii** 

Brothet— Tqu org to be i miuiEtfirof n^htDODEoeBSr ADdto lliiKTuiniiiji 
ttad ip«ftlefil]ip yon nrf d4w to hi urdtinodi lod rnhj nil t«Ri|!OrAl 4t)d 
sfimtiiil blflEBiDit lUeod you. Your fini nn fordTen ^{^iii nnd ^pn qrfi 
to gv forrh anif pmKch Ibe firvriutmip G^Bpfll. Ifou vliall tnvid frgTD 
IciDgdom tn kinidoiD va^ fruHi tuvtioti to^ THHm. kv^k M\ btu ihef 
up, ind th{^4 ikll k miiLnniiioUil in brj^iia^ Uioiumjdi of tb» if^ 
diiiiaml of tbti Urd to Zidn. 9^4] ed bj^ Pnttdfiit Dtvid Whjim«r^ 
Bvu ID. Aneo. °~^ 

Joseph Smith, History of the Church, vol. 2, page 194. Blessing on Thomas Marsh. 

Qpon our beAdsribdt iu lii«t Vt ^^ tB(N (bTdUffli U Mna of triboi 
litioD nnd fcttiA ibuM, prhtilced ujwu ui bjr (he ill bred And tbe ipof^ 
Mhit neb u Hinjilat Ccmll, Fblps, AT&jd, Bh^ PiMikt CleioiDW]i|, 
Aod Titrloiu otbnti] who in k Tfliy iguoranf tbL Eb^y cAtinot ippeor 
nipntibte in my dflceut a^id driliied laeiot^, ud wbiM v^ar nre Ml 
ci idnhfi^t n^ttd dSflUQt tfsut imm lin. Sui^h Qbitnderi Oi MflLftUuij 
Jobb Willi mi ft David Whitojer, Oliver Covdory, and MafiIi] HAirin, m 
toQ inflaH to EucQlion; ud we hJid ]ibd lalm^^Q furiroEt^D tbtim. Afurftl^ 
ind "imlhw/' iitkm bflirii am iull uf wmipiioB, ^hm aloak 4I 
Jijpocrisy wu noL uii^ilitiit to itueld ttmnn or to hold liiiim up is thy 

honrof tWUblfi, wbfJ after bvinp eRfinpfil lh*' poJluf|(Hi1H)t tbe wnrld 
Joseph Smith, History of the Church, vol. 3, page 232. Later, Marsh is condemned! 



iim 



m^TO'SiJ OF TiLE CHURCH. 



111^ liJS 



bain ff dull rered Eo Ibe bulTf^tdqET^ of SaUn uelIJI tha day of tbe Lord J^&iis^ 
Thn w4j I koc^w In wboffi 19 QO-nfldii— QchI tulli mn in wham J m$ij 

plnc« QOD^fldleiicie^. 

In tbi9 cekEtiiJ. gi^tj IbAl^ Ar« tbr^e heiLTfinB or degreeij mcid In 



Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, page 392, May 1843* Smith claims 
divine direction in choosing others for special work* 



^ Jwlin F. BayntoD^i BI^iimjr^^Tfaou Imit pfpv^ilfiS up*! iljuti ihtui 
prtviih mA Ihou iMt dwlsw tli« Q«P«1 flnifl tfliDynitifltti- Tbou 
skulk Ihi ffifld^ iiitj^htj' bi-fori G>d] und aJtlioDp tin; a hLftJL \im hiai yul 
fr(»iii tliP iikt& oF EDflii, ^^1 ibou l^hlitt [\kn pi iiicit^n^i. 'liiMk. - ^' 

k^il Oii^ ifbift triumplmrDly tothi^ plttcof ^[ r.u^u, abuu iiji?iit b ^, 

[J[p^ brtMbn^u wlm h%'^^ b^n b^^^ui^d bufort lLi^di^. TJieiu tbult sljiiid In 
Ibal JjLy tiffin I nmity whuit tbn wi^^kM ili&ll btcsosbumid, fanJ i^n^riouk 
UKtu lhi4 Kiithijr^ ififitlufifij ibt fmilfi of ttiy lAbor. Tiioa fiiti'l i-vtiyi ju 
(dl the erilfl tbit bra ip tbe wctrld; lliou ifanlt bmn wi«dnm tp pi^l tp i^ 
lencf nil tlip iriidom i*f Ibn wii«i nnd thqu ^biU ■» l^r f^fi n^f l^j- lie* 
dtumer tm ibE^ dtib. Tli4^& bliMiiup ir« (iTDDoiiDtihl adiJ itfftSiai] tttidii 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 2, page 191, February, 1835 - one of the 12 



Luki 3. Jc)[msoa'iBl«Mii|i!;^OiiT b^jtibgr ia fagiiVQti, look d^wn i||| 
mtf^y [i[Kin i;iiH lOui np^ctn thit Thy liftrvhit. wbam wa ordniD Lo th# 
mbiiiry of ibfl Twolvft, Se ihoJI bo pre pi red ud pre^ftrvpcl, rind hi* 

llk@ tb^sa- VQ biiTiQ bEesi«d before bim. The nutiotti ibd.] (rcmbk bisforp- 
lus. H« ikiJl hmt tbiii foica l}f Godi h% fh^\ diu^mfprt tbo fafiirt£» of tk^ 
^Sttinti ilimji. Tbe mg^h »imil hn^ HiM up iili hti ihilJ Dtiiflb hji 
minLHtry. H^ jtbAU be tlfllii^tifiHd, And mm^ fortb wJLb Iiiikfll. Ee tbikU 
btiir t6itiii3aii; te tb^ kioj^ of Lbe uiFlh, and hold oommDQfon ~#ith tbi 
FaEber, wil-b tbo ion, mod vitli die ^n^rftl jua^inblf Alid Cbuf^b $f ibik 
dlTftl-borD^ 11 c&i4 intn prijodp bii fthilL b« ibia to wiufort th« h&ary of 
bii 43ooifHdtiJ. Hii toupit iball bff JooBed, luid bo Jibull bjiTP power io 
lud many 1*1 ZioQ» iind fit dawn wttb tUMP; tbts Anai^Bl of liajs nhall 
proiiaiiiidB iJibi blife^iiujf, tbjit he bai been Cuthlut; be ib&IJl iiavij 
iiriaiiethf wiid^im, und pawfi; betb^l |^ hmoEif tbo ciJ(^Tf^ii«iit ^^pk 
ptbd I'pfliJi ill tbfiir i^niru^ wtfrt b& tbalJ pi Ml ih m^ lilritflapif& 
0O[i9j"Eti II pe^ HiEii in tbt^ uM.m% cl JdtLiit, Aai^n+ 



Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 2, page 190, February, 1835 - one of the 12 



m^V'i-i^^ivA^ 



km**.^ 4 V .■ 



I>QWCI» 



#U I li II 



uf Mr 
lo lolJ itiA 



(hm whcotabwrnili ti biiia liuh bftd^ 
led, lIkj filLjiamh? 

Ifwc ilid not kaaw, that the p/oplc 
iikfLhiag^ncratipn, love lica mone ihnQ^ 
the tpulh, o^ai lewl a ■ great manj of 
themi ]1 woufdib^J^ nrnttej' of bDrnDMi- 
lOfii^hnwnl lo^ to &c« with whaE ca- 

Sl^r[]>es^ ihejufivo ^udjeitcD to every 
jpQcrite BTi^inEqiiitoyt wrcLclii wt 
d^lKl m hJA Vi^icKcdness^ an J brin^ to 
aji ncfount: IL mnUerrnot how ^canda- 
lojiS^ ij his CDpdui!L, ibo prksis r(iJ fill 
ihefrcoajutara, rally arouDd tbemi tfs^ 
VC17 m^tiDl tbey am cicludcd rmm 
tlie church, and mien ykhh most hitLnse 
inlcrealf to their lic^' and :Afmnj the 
fi^pcrs aro filtod with tbcir lioi fh-W 
abomioatbn. fiut such i^ \h(^ jnlepu^ 
JttunlJDi] df the prio^ti^ of nil donomi- 
njktidtiip rqr,there aro no o^cepLiDni fo 
he ip^de; lor to say tho be&i of liicirij 
the/ hivQ pl^asum Ja \iQ% but in ihc^ 
truth ihey liavB no iAcii^uT€f ndtJiL-r 
baye they any p&rl. 
H^Wilhia ihc last six mnntha, thry 
Hii^«boco making ooe oftbcir grCQtu^^i 
i:fli>rtfl* The ckurcb 10 iiccordapcc nn^i^l told litr, that ihtrg wcrt two f^fln 



moure!! From the 
Wnrren'Parfishi and the 
pferi, hnve Howsi abroad 
world or iL 

Nu animal w# preaumei has be6Ei 
pratiucc^d in the ksE i^nfury; wliicli 
cuueed mor^agonyj pairi, and groan- 
ii3gt ^hnn this wo eider of mocfcm liini^i; 
Tor during (he lime of gcstotinnt and a 
long tiiM beruro ttie birth tliorciofj \m 
kept up such an unusniit groaning and 
grunting, thai all Ui& Jevifi whelps in 
(if^Fiuga and in Cuyalioga qoimt^es iti 
ObiOi Wi^m running- L^gi^her, la lieat 
what iva^nbout to L'->?ii>e forlhi rioiii 
,the womb orgrfmny l^orrish* lie had 
mndi5 Buch an awful fu^Hp ubout what 
wag <!tuTtccirad ia hinti thu.t iiight aflcr 
night, end dtjy afT<]rdiiyp he pound out 
his aguNy Uforn ol] jivingi a^ ih^y 
3a w pmjacr lonMcinblc*. Fofu ration- 
:ir btiagi 10 hcn^e looked at him^ and 
hehird him f^ronn n,nd grunt, and kt^c 
Jiim sweat und struggle , H^ould havo 
Nul^pastiil, that hb vi^oiilb ^^aa aa mucll 
pwollc^ni AA waa Rebecca '9 when tho 



wiih her lairsi exdudud fram bcr fd- 
bwf hipt a ict nf irt^ntFiret^ whose bc- 
li^vior wO'jId have disj^Tace J a lioaEhtrn 
Efimplei aod ai might liavBbccnexpcti- 
ed| they had racoLiric tcr the TuultA] 
lyingi and bas£;:C elaDder, in carder to 
hide their miquity. Thh ler^edaaa 
favorabl* opporf unity, to the per^rut- 
i^R ptic^a and their adiic^n^nta, 'J'h^y 
gathered round them in iwarmii like I: 
the fliai round F#30p^B ToX) and opuQed 
both their oyea aoJ cnrst to enjyy u 
gFiOd ttUMi of IjeSj whidi pif j.aed ibcixi 
m^re abupftiially, than any ^ herM^umJi 
caah) , exoe pt t ho \ [ce of B ee Iz&biib tho t 
pif^oeorihe whdo broorf; his voice, 
iffOuld dpubtlcva hav^a been mom de 



Jighirultolbesi, tbaj:a anacgol Ol Lights 



uoiin therc. 

In all thb grunting bus in^te, he wai 
nidifd by L^jnBfd Hich wliOi however 
w&jt ireDi^raElv &> drunk, ihat he liad 
lo i-upporl himself, by ftnniie thing, 10 
keep hint from falling down; but thca 
tt wat at] for conscience sake, Al^n % * 
pair ofyoting biicklcg^^ oae of thijin a 
hta^isaehascPLA Abj:3£iiiakcr by the 01 me 
of Job P« IJoyntoni a man rHjforious 
for iinlliingi but igoorancej lit hrif^^di^ng 
und imp tick nee. And iho other by Cha 
oamc ofLoko lohnsonr whuao ncHorie- 
ty eonBiited. if infotpititioti be corrccL,] 
10 atcaliiig a barren! of flour from hili 

_ fill her, mid o^her asl* oC^ a fiimilaif; 

r kiiJd, 



Thus ddedf mamma Pamsh madc^ 



Joseph Smith, Elders Journal^ August, 1838, page 56. In just three years, these two 
original Apostles picked by Joseph Smith had turned against Smith and the Mormon 
Church* The condemnation is harshly specific* Why did not the Mormon god know 
what their character was before they were appointed? 



6 

The J ohn C . Bennett Affair 

John Cook Bennett (18044867) was a Physician who had accompUshed a number 
of notable things that brought a considerable reputation* He had, in 1836, promoted 
the used of the tomato as a nutritional food* He pioneered the used of chloroform for 
surgeries and developed several species of chicken which included the Plymouth Rock 
breed* He came into contact with Mormons in 1839* Though he was not initially 
impressed he later did contact Joseph Smith at Nauvoo* 

Smith was impressed and flattered by such a seemingly 
capable and prestigious a doctor as Bennett* Smith wrote 
to Bennett, inviting him to come to Nauvoo* A copy of 
this letter follows this page* 

Bennett moved to Nauvoo at the beginning of 1840 
and roomed in the Smith home, bonding Bennett and 
Smith* Bennett became a very influential leader of the 
Mormons for a short time; he became second in command 
to Joseph Smith* Bennett was essential to getting the Nauvoo 
city charter passed in the Illinois legislature* He was named 
Major-General of the Nauvoo Legion in 1840 and at the 
same time "asst president until Rigdon^s health should be 
restored*^^ He was elected mayor of Nauvoo on February 1, 1841, which ended in May 
of the following year* Shortly after that he was expelled from the Church* In 1846, he 
joined with the Strangite faction but was kicked out of that group later* In 1842, Bennett 
published a book exposing Mormonism, THE HISTORY OF THE SAINTS ; Or, An 
Expose of JOE SMITH And MORMONISM. It didn't take him long to lash out at 
Smith and Mormonism* 

Bennett was a very immoral person, perverted in mind and body* Governor Tho- 
mas Ford later wrote of him— 

"This Bennett was probably the greatest scamp in the western country* I have made 
particular enquiries concerning him, and have traced him in several places in which he 
lived before he joined the Mormons, in Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, and he was every- 
where accounted the same debauched, unprincipled, profligate character* He was a man of 
some little talent, and in 18404841 had the confidence of the Mormons, and particularly 
that of their leaders* (Thomas Ford, A History of Illinois (Chicago, 1854) p* 263) (Flaunders 
1966, 49-50)* 

The point of this goes back to the statement of Smith that we already noted him 
saying "The way I know in shom to confide— God tells me in whom I may place confi- 
dence*^^ This was said after the Bennett affair! It shows just how false the statement is* 
But, such failures of the Mormon god are sprinkled throughout the history of the Church* 

Presented on the next few pages you will find the whole story laid out in statements 
from Joseph Smith, from the initial contact to the break in association* 








7 
4IIV11II nm msTORT of the chubce* 177 

SEriwrcfay^ 5-— Soon after the July conference at Mon- 
cbflster^i Elder Parlfliy P- Pratt started for America for the 
purpose of getting bis family and taking them to England, 
meantime leaving the Star in charge of President Brig- 
ham Youngs a£sifit<d by Elder Willard Hicbards. 

|||^^^]vA|(£^rf£i^ tQ JQhn C. Dteniurl — Bidding Him W^eleomr fs Nmm^ 

f^B^^^^^B^ W«i 1^ pmrf^kr 4?/~iii A»n4^^. d| 

NAUVon^ Bancooc County ^ iLWWOia* 

DrjiH 6iii:--ToT3r5 cif tb&26tb iiltipi&,iiarlnesRpd so Btd^ir Riftdan nod 
uji^lt, ia r««^€ived^ for whifili j^tm bbvfi tms- ihftiika, &jqi1 to wbieb t eib&n 

Altbc]i]ji[h I bn.t^ not tbe plEiiaiir« Df jonr Qc4piifcliiliLi!i [^c^ jct from Ibe 
kLBdEi^:B* in nnif tinted townrd* mw pRoplfl when in btmclflg^ nad apprep- 
i^i^n, &eid froiE] Lfae fniiak &Jid uublu miDdcdJacrfit brdftth^ril in your ItiLtci', 
I Urn brought to tbi& qqpc!:lnrric]n Ibat jod otd k Friend to Kufff^rpQj? 
h^EUAUCty and tKtll, 

To tJioiii who biTS nffpred » m^cb nbHae^ i»ndl borne tti& orneltiej 
^nd iniiilLts €»f W3«kcd EQCin eo loia^pon acGonnt of th^m priD^ipl^a wbith 
*« hmife b^i^n ipAtrtijati^d to teiLcb U ibt? world p a fHliuK: ef E;fJi]pH.t.hj 
and kJndnQjij ia aooi^^tbiia^ likc^tbD F^freabLniebn^ie- and conJitiR' is^rfata 
&l the preBcnt Aeaaoa of the jeui s^d &»« I luisiire y^m, dQ]y nppiwiz- 
ated by mi, 

|f li wnuld iJEckfd m« muiib pjeaauri fa iw joti at tfali pIuA, koA" 
'from ibB d&iin yon e^r^^n Id jocrf 9^tl-it Mi piovi to tfalq jjli0i« I hope 
1 jibnll HOOP bnVD UluI BAUAfueliDn. 

I bnT-D no doubt yim wonid b# of rtpM ncinira to tbi^ ograiuniiit? la 
[muLttqbiif j'cnr pKlonJeciii, im wfill n.B tbo:^ olbur abilitieH of wbifsfa yau 
H^ itl |ieiEaBWQll« Bm^R tn deToiit your tiimfi bjhI abilitipa jn %h^ entige 
{>f LFLitti KTid H. NuiTi-iritig iHiupIo mby mA bb tbi:? muniDB of exnltlti^ you m 
tbii Fjff!iii of thin ^n>eriitLon4 err di^curini^ jon ih^ rici^hc^ of Lbo ^orld, yet 
bjr io dGiu j; you may rely on tl'ic^ approval of JobovAbT ^^thi^t bSi^^init 
^hicb mr\)c-etb n^fa and bddcth DoftOml^W.'^^ TbfflUf^b tbiK t«tldi:!r mEiirt^SfiB 
of our tiiKl w^ bfive eAOApfidi thm bn-ndg of Ihose who Bought onr oi^^r* 
thttFW^ and kav^ utun JocAtJdUa b Ihift fltaLc!, ii-dd in Ibij Icmtory ciF 
lowjL. Qur pri|]<!]pal loc'ition !■ it ihh pliic«, Nmnvoo, ffomierLj Com- 
inerrQe)p wbieh jb beintifuUy Aitnnted on the bnokai of tfae Mie«ie:FCippit 
icnmediAtely aboTe thp Iowot r^pidi!- Jiad ifi probtbtr tht? b^iflt and mo^t 
bsAUtiful j[itfl for a fity on thm n?er. It hsfl a i;:radL]i&l luwttat from Lb« 
river nearEy a mJEe, tben a fln&i ItTel^ and fertiEe pmlrie — « ^Ltuniion in 

Joseph Smith inviting John C* Bennett to Nauvoo in August of 1840* Smith has 
been very impressed with Bennett* 



8 
T presented a bU! for an ordinaijca conceroing tJia Unl- 
i^ersity of Nanvoo^ whkh passed as follows; 

^ Bk. I fi« U tiiNJiiin4»d hy the Ci^ Coaneil] dF tint City of KftcviM^ 
tb»t ihff *'Uaivf^rfllt]r ^t ihe Ciljf af NauT^jq,^^ b*, emd tJw *a4in3 i* hw™- 
by orgnBiz^^d by tba ip^paazitmiiMal of tba ralLowmir BoaM ot TnUiEi?iJijf 
i4-irlt— iJi^bfi^ C Itenu^tt, ohan&albr: WJtliiam Law, reg^jamc; Kod 
Jo^l^ll l:>miiil,| S^dnay Ri^Hlciin, Hjruni S^mLtb^ Willium Mnrkti, iJaniii-Gii 
H. Smitb. Dan?-" H. Wdla, Ifewel K. Whitney, CbarlM C. Umb, Jobn 
T- B^^leit^ W /Tqi^ ^"^^n Carlo* fituttti, John P. OFfl«£][a, Vimidii 
KpEi^bt, Jjnisa i>ta^ ^UQf"\/ ^i^bQTi D. yciatnr+ Jaeii«i9 Admnifl^ 

Babert B. ThoiuF^^cin^ bita^ ^ "^ ^^^J "^'^^ Robinson, Jofan 

Snidflrp George MJILiri iwd Lnoofl ^^ ^ 0, ^"0? ^f tbu "^'UnU 
vursity nf Use City of JSaiiroof ^^ aa cDiiLsiiipliitaii j^ ^ b BD-ctiQa atf 
"'An Act to iniC:ar{K>iriiti^ tb« C]t; of Nauvcop^' appro^f^d DecQMb^r lO^lS^Oi, 
Sec> 2^ TbiP boArd ju^troed m tbi5 flf^t wation of thi» ordiniLflstip -eiiaLl 
tuNEd iu flrit meetini? nt tbie affi.c!& of Jo^pb Smiithi on Tu&^iiy^ tbe 9th 
day of Ffvhrurary^ 134 i| bt 2 f3''cEo^k p. tu. 

Foiuwd FfibrQiU7 i, 134 L J^MM Oi Semititt, Khjdl^ 

Jamb BMyiJi> BfeMgiffdei-. 



296 



HiatOBY OF THE OHimOHi 



EFi!d>niu7 ilfl 



called to o^rder by Goaernl B^^n^Uh On moitapii^ Jop^ph BmHb and 

Hiagh Mo Fall were req^Mted to lit in th$ utmrt, Sit rowf-tnartiA] 

Hh^u pf£N?a^isd to tb^ «lwtlofl oi Lh« gtiianj gAwn of ifad LAftaji; 

lnrbiirfftiipoA Jaidpl SEutih wu duly flui^-LL^d ]ii[iLitdnuit'je«EiiL]n]J of tJn^ 

|ifliaT<M Lefbl^p lU^d Jahm C. B- -:- -:l. m^Jor-'geLilliarAl. CdoilLdl Wilbun 

Law WHV eLnicti^d brigikdior-i^un^ l.i ihu lirsL ci^jbttti^ AEd Liailtcll&Dl" 



4B0 



lilHTDKY OF THE OHUBDH. 



CD«eiiilKr I £4 1 



more s^ffi^^ient in araiitiiiK blm to pniMiT^ out nr^at crbart^riid |>rivi1eR«if 

tbftn n'ert Colcnel Bmyd^r, and CoIod-gL MoortF. Tfaay Jir^ gteTliiig msOp 
friid fri^ndi o-f ^<[qiiI rigbt^p opposed to tbe oppre«or^a E^Mp, imd ihe 
tyrmnt^i rQcl+ Witb. tneb mmn nl tb-s b^W oF otlr Sf^d^ nayemlDeiit wiU 
Juivi ii-Lhlii|^ to Fcfi^r. In tb« next iMin rail p vfrabnU bd infinfinai&d liy 
1^6 party oannEdflralicnii iHd no Cirlkhj^wBliu^ ao^In^woQe or Mihivlois 
wilfa oiir indciple wiSt be rnff^i^i to ^A'aoLf. o^ optifftte- Ag^ir^t &&aef«l 
3^^ui^^- ^^ ^^y otber of oytr trimi fTleodi, Jiin^naJy in^mi-LtSj^ii^^jjlly iui the 
flelii; ei> Lhrji pftrt::2^ftri^ iij thih ir-^un^j. wlifh axpHt to divide' ibe fxiendi 

— Jlf. liH-HHtmU.iHC M'^A m^n%\ ritflltV _wllJl-nH |-|liA|niJ^l!VBU ti^lvf^.Vjn.ri >4dijK oikridi.L 



Note Bennett^s very rapid rise to position and power, second only to Joseph Smith* 



9 
followed by the Twelve and otheri on tliB same subject. 

Wednesday ^ SJ.—TJiBre waa a special aession of the eity 
council lield^ when waa passed "*an ordinance repealing 
all ordinnnceB and raaolutiona relative to the chang^ing of 
the names of streets** in the city o£ KauYoo. 

Tkursday^ M. — I ptiblisliod the folio wings 

A% AddftWW to fhi! ChMTch of Jinuu (JArisI uf Lafi^-day Ssintt and! io all 

the ir&nt)Ti£bU FAfi of the Comftmnity. 

^^ It becomiii my duty to Iky b^fdrft Ihs Ohtlrcll &f JiBsua Christ o( 
L&U«r-day SiilniA niEd tl^e pubUu g^ii^rAlEy, tome loipci riant fftcti r#liiL- 
tin ti& tb# d[imd£c4t iia^d ohflmoter u! Dr. JoJia C. Bioiiaett, wlio bu 

Li.!a]]f bgeii fixp^lilcd from tbdr bfofutpahi CbEircb and iLi^ Jii^ - p&rt 

ef tbo eHJMiiiuDUy fnitf bo mriM^ of bis prcHjiaydmirii, aiu- -■- - ^iidy tt^ 
Iftkit hiitif and negtynl bEm mi hfr oi^ifitt to bt nj-^ArilEil, viz.. u au 

IL b ihk ii3iitt€srDr Dij^toTiff^ ibat tb« iAEd Dr. Jobn C. D<6^Elr^U b»ftiaa 

Cbmt: of L&tler-daf Saimi^ iuid iouted MmAiU! In ibe ^ity oC Nnuvoo, 
mbnut thET montb ttt Auguit^ l^y^i), and ac^q mttsr JoiniKl! tba Cbufcbi 



36 rnaxonY of thi ohdbcu :j^^ mt 

II cijmidunijMliai^Hinii^Red at Nauttio tnm n J^inon pf rsfp^riblfl 
fLbtmetar ind residing in tbe TiQaQitT vrbexo B«ii&iiU btd Urmi, Tbii 
tottoF eintioned Hi Bgniutt blm^ wHin^ fdirtb tbtt b« Vii A tvry fod&ii 
a&uip Hud bad ■ w\U uid I'wq gi- t]nt>i^ sblldr^n k MaCm^n^lki^tlL MnritJm 
f^Qaty.Obti^; b^t Jtm^ii^LDg: libatit ii tiu unej^DLmoa Lbiag forgo^d msn t^ 
bt ivlt iifoltin fijjUiLit^ tbo fiborn letter ttu kupt quiilp but bclJ in 
_riJHirVft- 

He bad nDl b&en Iqp^ io N&u¥oo bslore bc^ bf^ij^n Iq k^^fp ^uspmiy 
wicb a yqanif li^fp on^ cf i^iir dili^^nts; ftod ibe^ fatiiDg igDOTLDt of bin 
bfl^ipg^ ^ wiife LivId?^ ^&Td way to bia addfeBsea,. tad bt^same GoofkdaBt 
tmtn. bLi babiivior towards ber, I bat bfl inceoded to marry har; Eind thia 
bfl ffavfi b&r to audpr^taad bs would do. l^ ^^ing tbe follj? ol aufib na 
ocqaii^lDLAiic^, ptireiidded bliD to de^AtaL, and uq account dC bta t^OEiliutt- 
inif bin cauris, ftnaHy tbreatened td eipoao bim iE b& dji] n^^t d^siiL 
Tbiiip to outward A ppg^rancQp bad tbe deflired flffeott ood tbe acquaia^ 
iikeiea b^fvroeq tbem Web bfisikeU dtf. 

fiuU lilti ODO af tbfl niMt abcEainibte mod depravsd baiugia wbicfa 
iOuLd postftibJyoiiBl; be qnly broke ufl Ms publicly wkkad aistioni to 
aiak di?«pir inio idiqdiLy and bypiacrtEiy. Wbaa be s^it tta^t I woold 
nqt bubJnU 10 any iucb oonduct, h« w^nt to Home of tbe feisalfla in Uie 
This is just the beginning, the first part of a detailed exposure of Bennett just SIX 
MONTHS after praising and promoting him* A little inspiration would have helped at 
the beginning* Remember, Smith said that god tolls him in whom to have confidence* 



— ^ 10 

SECTION 69. 

Eeveutwn givm tkrmffh Joaph Smttk tkt Prophet, &t Hiram^ 
Ohk, MQvmhTi i#5/, TAe c^Mpiktm of r^vekiiim kteitded for 
tarty pabimtm M htm pamd upun at iAe spiml cmfermci s/ 
Ns^ember ht On the Srd tht fti^datwn hmin appemng as Sictim 
13^ WM (sdded to thi DQCtnnemd CorendBtSj andcaUed tk Appendix^ 
By aciim of tht conferenep, OHvtr Cowdm was inaminUd to eamt 

tks m^nu^^ript &f the compiled r^treZatto/i^ (tnd commundmEntn ti» 
IndependeTwe, Mis&ouri^ /i?r printing. He %^ms oJsd Iq takt antk him 
moneys ikat had b§€n contributed for tk^ building up of ihB Church in 
Missouri. The courm of travH would had him througk a spar^ef^ 
Beitl^ c^tintry to th£ fr&ntii&r. A travHing comp^Tiion was desirahle. 

Sm HiAtQT^ of th4 Church, voL Ip p- iSi. Jakn Whitmer t^ accom^ 

panjt Oliver iJowdery, for the latter's safety and sake— John Whitmet 
t^ ^ontmue kis duties qm kiAtoTiiin and re^ordfr— iZfrports and aa^unts 
from the 1rav€iing Elders to be forwarded to the land of Zion^ of 
t^hich tndej^nd^nc^t Missouri^ wets the center places 



L Hearken imtD me, Kaitli the 
Lord youT God, for my sei^vant 
Oliver Cowdery'i soke. It is ^ot 
wiadom In tne that he abould be 
entnuted with the command- 
menta uid the moneys whieh he 
shall carry unto the land of Zion, 
except cuie go with him who will 
be true and f&HhfaL 

8- Whereforfip I^ the Lord, will 
that my servant, Jahn WhJtmeFp 
fihould go with my servant Oliver 
Cowdery; 

3. And alio tlut he «hall eon- 
Unne in writing and j3iaking a 
■hifltory of all th^ Important 
things which he AhA.ll ob^crv^ &rid 
know fonoemine my 'chunch; 

4 And al5D that he re^ve 
eoonBel and aBBiatance tr^m my 
servant Oliver Cowdery and 
others. 

i. And alao^ my KFva&ts who 



are abroad In the earth should 
send forth the awounta of their 
^fitewardahipj! to the land of 
Zlou; 

6. For the land of Zion shall 
be a seat and a place to r^Meive 
and do all theae thingTA. 

Ti Ncverthelefls, let my Bjerv- 
ant John Whitmer travel many 
times from place to pla^p ana 
from church to dinrchp that he 
may the more easily obtain 
knowledge — 

8^1 Preaching and expounding, 
writinpfp copym^p selacttng, andt 
obtaining all things which ehaU 
ha for the good of th« chunsh, 
and for the naln^ generatjona 
that absH grow up on the land 
of Zion^ to poieess it from gen-^ 
eratjon to generation^ ^forever 
and «ve£. Amea. 



The Doctrine and Covenants^ Section 69* pages 112413* Directions for Oliver 
Cowdery and John Whitmer* Seeing this was a "revelation^^ from God, Whitmer was 
instructed to continue his work as historian and recorder to collect and order all infor- 
mation about the work being done* But, notice the turn of events from the following 
page. 



11 

The M&wijjg letter was sent to John Whitpaw, in 
eonseqneinj« of hie wiflili^ldiitg the records f^^j^^^ 
of the Chmh in the city of F*r West, t^^^l^ 
vbn called for by the clerk- »«»fd'- 

Mr. Mn Whitmit^ Sin Wfi ffQrt dnirom of luniariD; pi hj ^j' 
hg pi\)licitj tfr your Dotefl im fhe hutflrj oj tia« ChuTcb of Littfr-dif 

iir;,kQonm|^;our iQCOEupeteuej u i btHtoriu, ud thut wrlEm^Q 
«{»||]it]|f ti't^l^ JnUr Ipe]], fiuuld dqI be pUt tO ]fim witbdilt QUr eoiTidt^ 
iiV tbem, OT eJH tbe Cborgh man inffoi np^wchi lodwd, «irt *« 
DBVflr idj^pi^fid 7(^n eupbble oF wrttlb^ & hiilDfr^ kt wore wUlkg in 
let it Gome oot under your nameT Dotn^ltbBteintdiDfr it wftgid rfA^ nut 
be jonn but om^ We ire etill wiUinf bD hnnor ^ati^ if j/m oui be 
midfl ta know yeur owa intdn^it, ind ipivfl ap y<mr notei^ bo tbat ^vj 
out 1h Qorre^ted Bcd mida U ITqf tht pres&f bnt \t not, w« hve ill 

tkfl mfttflri&[i tar uiQtliir, which ve vbAll vnmcqencd thti wml to 

Tour humble Mcrvinti. 

PrttideDEs ot ihs ffhott Chunli ot LAtt^r-day S&inll* 

Attlflt : E fiI!?lZIB IbBINl&N, Ollfki 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy vol. 3, pages 15-16. Smith claims he knew 
beforehand that Whitmer was incompetent as an historian. It seems evident that this 
was not the only fault with Whitmer's character. But, God is the one who chose Whitmer, 
seeing it was a "revelation" from God that appointed him. Why did not God know of 
Whitmer's incompetence and bad character before appointing him to the task? This is 
just another failure of the Mormon God. 



12 



Some Miscellaneous Failures 

The long list of failures of Mormon revelatory predictions continues* Some of the 
failures could have been prevented just by the use of common sense* Joseph Smith was 
spurred on by his arrogance as we can clearly see in his predictions "by the power of 
God^^ that his enemies would never be able to touch him; he would continue* But Smith 
wasn^t the only Mormon prophet to reveal, by the power of God, things that would 
happen that did not happen* Remember, Mormons claim that Joseph Smith was not the 
only one who could prophecy by revelation from God* Every Mormon President is 
supposed to have that power* 

On the next two pages you will find a very clear contradiction between the Book of 
Mormon, "the most correct book in the world, ^^ and a supposed "revelation^^ in Doc- 
trine and Covenants* 



13 



1 NEPHl. 3 



E 



I 



ioic €urK, sud they ^laU have 
nfl power over thy seed except 
tbey shall rebeJ ^gaiofft me eIsso 
24. And if it bo be that they 
Rbel agMiM me, they shati be a 
woujTgE unto thy seed, to siir 
them up in the way& of remsD- 
hrance^ 

CHAFFER a. 

£**+"j ww^ *mf tarJt {fli /ifii*^«Pt 

L And it cwitc to fiass that 1; 
Neiihi, rrlitrmd froiri sjicaking 
with the Loni, to tht^ t£nt <d: my 

3. And it caiK to pe^ tliai he 
ipate unto ine, Eayiiig: TWagfci 
1 have dreamed a dn^ini. lq ibc 
whiE"h the 1-ord hath cofTtmimfk-d 
me thai Lhou aiKl thy brf-Lhn'j^ 
itiaJJ Rtum tQ JervKunnr 

3. For beboW, Ubm hath the 
mcfjri of the Jewi and atso a 
genealogy of thy for^fathen^, ^nd 
*tbey 31^ engiaveo upon pkites 
of brara. 

4. Wheiefc?!^ the Lad hath 
ccmmajuded me that thoo smd 
thy broLhen ihould go unto- the 
huus of Laban, aca sek the 
fecocdflp and bnne them dovm 
hither into the wydemesa. 

5. And now, behold thy broth- 
en munrniiK ^yioe it is a hard 
thing whidi I ha^ne imiuined o(f 
them; but behold I h^ve not re- 
quited it of thimr but it ^ a 
oommandnieiiit of the^ Lord. 

6. Thereicira go. my scffi^ Myd 
thou fihalt be favored of Lbe Ijwd, 
because thou h^t mA Enurmup^. 

7. Ami it c^im lu i^mv^ Lttqt 1, 
N«!phi, wid ufito my fallwjr; 1 
mil go and do iht ifittiif^ which 
tht Lord ti£ilh d^nnrriinidi^, Jbr 1 



4. rs«.3iiim% 34. i3i;S 



know that thi Iwd giwth m> 
commandments unto Ihft chil- 
dren ri m^i. savi^ he rfiaiJ pre- 
pare a way for th^m ihat Uw 
may aixompliBh Uil* ihiiag which 
he axnmandeth thcstn. 

8. And it came to p&SA that 
when my ^Lher had heard the% 
wordi be waa excei^lLng glad, for 
he kneir that I had been bte$»d 
of theLonL 

^. And T, NephL and my breth- 
ren took our journey in the wD- 
domess, with our tents, to gp up 
to the land of Jeni^atem. 

ID. And it came to pai£ tJiM 
whcft we had come up to the laM 
ol jL^raaalfefii, I ami my brethren 
did 4:]orL>^t one wjcli another. 

11. And we *taat lota^-whoof 
u£ shraiLd go in unto the houae of 
U'li^Aii. And it came to pa^ that 
il\jt LuL idii upon l^aokaii^ aiad La- 
m^n went in untn the hcmst of 
t^aban^ and he talked with: him 
&fi hd :sat in his hjOtii9£- 

13- And hit dmr^ laf Lnhan 

tite reMdd^ whi£ll Wi;:^ tinijrft ven 
upon the pHati^B of bra^, whicb 
corlt&intd Ih^ 'K^a^i^pe^y Of my 

fathtr. 

13. Andbdioldpitran^topa38 
thai Liban w-^panBry. and lhki£A 
him out from his presence; and 
h^ wf)«id not th^L bt sJiwkl have 
the i^dwrds. Whnnsfdni, }m Said 
unto Nimr Behi^ lhou art a 
robt^^r, and [ will iky thee^ 

14. But Lanmn fled o^t of hie 
prraenwK and told iht thingB 
which Laban had done, unto us. 
And we began to be eKce^in^ 
SGfTQwful, and my brethren weie 
^^yoiit to rebtm unto my fathi? 
in ttie wikiefTiess. 

15. Bui behokl t said vtilB 
them that! Ab the Lxd Uvelh, 
and OS wr liv^^ wc: wit( nut Ki^ 



linEi-a*, ]iii wit 






Book of Mortnoriy I Nephi 3:7* Nephi, the prophet, states that the Lord gives no com- 
mandment but what he will prepare a way for them to fulfill His commands* 



222 



14 
DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, 124* 



mofft lioly placefl wherein you re- 
ccivfl DonvcrBationa, and your 
statutes and judf^entEr for the 
bfiiffkming: of the revelationa and 
fomtdatioii of Zion, and for the 
glMji honor, smd endowment of 
all her raunicipab, are ordained 
by ttie ordinance of mf holy 
honsei which my people are "al- 
waya commanded to build unto 
my holy name. 

40, And verily I say imto yon, 
let thiK hooae be buflt unto my 
name, that I 'may reveal mine 
ordlnAncefl therein unto my peo- 
ple; 

41, For T deign to reveal unto 
my churdi thingH which have 
been kept hid from before the 
foundation of the world, thins^& 
Chat pertain bo the 'diap^naation 
of the fnlnejss of times. 

42, And I will dhow unto my 
geni^ant Jofiaph aU thinga pertain- 
injr to this house, and the priest- 
hmd tl:iereof^ and the placa where- 
on it ahall be huilt. 

43, A^d ye ahall build it on 
the place where yon have contem-^ 
plated haildinip it, for that is the 
spot which 1 have choaen for yoa 
to build it. 

44 If ye labor with all your 
mighti. I will consecrate that spot 
that it ahaU be made holy. 

45. And if my people will 
hearken unto my voicep and unto 
the voice of my servants whom I 
have appointed to lead my peo- 
ple, hehold, verily I say unto you, 
they shall not he moved out of 
their place. 

46« But if they will not liearken 
to my voice, nqr unto the voice 
of these m^ti whom I have ap- 
pointed, they shall not he blest^ 
becauw they pollute mine holy 
KToundBi and mine holy ordi- 
nances , and charters^ and my holy 
words which I Rive unto them« 



47. And It filial! come to pass 
that If you build a house unto 
my name, and do not do the 
thini^ that I say^ I will not per- 
fonn the oath wfiioh I make unto 
yoUp neither fulfil the promises 
which ye expert at my hai^ds, 
aaith the Lord- 

4S, For instead of Wosainga, 
ye* by your own works, brintf 
curiingSj wrath, indignation:, ^^^ 
fudgments upon your own heads, 
by your folhes, and by all your 
abominations, which you practise 
before me, saith the Lord* 

49- Verily, verily, I say untof^ 
you, that wnen 1 give a command- 
ment to itny of the &ons of men 
to do a work unto my name^ and 
those aons of men go with all 
their might and wiBi all they 
have to perform that work, aod 
cease not their diligence^ and 
their enemies come upon them 
and hinder them from perform- 
ing that work, behold, it behoov- 
eth me to require that work ito 
more at the hands of those sons 
of men, but to accept of their 
offerinEs. ^ ^ 

60. And the iniquity and trans- ** 
gresaioji, of my holy laws and com- 
mandmcnta I will visit upon the 
heads of those who hindered my 
work, unto the third and fourth 
generation, so long as they re- 
pent not, and hate me, eaith the 
Lord God. 

51* Therefore! for this cause 
'hav^e I accepted the offerings of 
those whom I commandea to 
build up a city and a hou^e unto 
my name, in Jackson county » Mia- 
fiouri, and were hindered by their 
enemieSi eaith the Lord your God, 

52» And I will '"answer judg:- 
ment, wrath, and indication, 
wailing, and anguish, and gnash- 
ing of teeth upon their heads, 
unto the thtrd and fourth gen- 






M, 



X, V¥f. 41. 



31. 



■v Tm. i$p fiOp E2, &3^ 



This is nothing but a cover-up for failed prohecies* There are other like statements, 
supposedly from God, that justify the failure of a revelation to come true* The all 
powerful God of Mormonism did not have the power he claimed to have any more than 
he could predict a future event* 



Si 



15 
DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, 52. 



fruits of pr^jjse and wii^dDni, ac- 
cording to the nvelatioTifi and 
trutlta which I hav^ given you. 

18. Aj^d again, lie tiut is over- 
come and Dringeth n&t forth 
f mita, eveji according to this patr 
tern, is not of me, 

19. Wherefore, by this 'pattern 
ye shall know the apirita In all 
cases under the whole heai^eng, 

20. And the d&ys have come: 
acoordinf to men'a faith it Bhall 
be dorse unto them. 

21. Beholdp this commandment 
is given unto all the ddera whom 
I have eho«en. 

' 22- And agsin^ eerily I «ay 
unto youp let my aervai^t Thomaa 
B^ Marsh and my servant Ezra 
Thayre take their joiimey aleo, 
preaching the word by the way 
unto this same land. 
- 23. And again, let my aervant 
Isaac Morley and my servant E?Hra 
Booth take their jomtieyi also 
preaching the word by the way 
unto this same land, 

24. And again p let my servants 
Edward pATtridge and Martin 
Harris take their journey with 
my servants Sidney Higdon and 
Joseph Smith, Jgn. 

25. Let mj servants David 
Whitmer and Harvey Whit lock 
also take their journey^ and 
pr^ch by the way unto this sejn« 
[and. 

26. And let my servaiitft Parley 
P. Pratt and Orwn Pratt take 
their jonmey, and preach by the 
way. even unto this same land. 

27. And let my aervants Solt^ 
mon Hancoek and Simeon Carter 
aieo take their journey unto this 
same Land, and preach by the way. 

28. Let my aervantii Edaon 
FuUer and Jacob Scott ako take 
their journey. 

29. Let my servants Levi W> 



Hancock and Zebedee Coltf in also 
take I heir journtiy. 

St). Let my servants Reynolds 
Cahoon md Samuel H, Smith also 
take their journey. 

3L Let my servants Wheeler 
Baldwin and William Carter alao 
take their ioumey- 

32- And let my servants Newel 
Knight and SeJah J. Griirin bdth 
be ordained^ aJtad aleo take their 
journey. 

33. Yea, verily I say, let all 
these take their journey ^nto one 
place, in their several courses^ 
and one man shall not build upon 
another's foundation, neither 
Journey in another^a track, 

34. He that is faithful, the 
same shall be kept and blessed 
with much fruit. 

S5. And again* I say unto you. 
let my servants Joseph Wakefield 
and Solomon Humphrey take 
their journey into the eastern 
land^j 

36/ Let them labor with their 
families^ dedaring none other 
thinga than the prophets and 
apostles, that which they have 
seen and heard and most asstired* 
ly believe p that the prophecies 
may be fulfilled* 

37« In consequEnce of trans- 
greaaionj let that which was be- 
fltowed Tiipon Heman Baraet be 
taken from hhui and placed upon 
the head of Simonda Eyder. 

88- And again, verily I say 
unto yo^i, let Jared Carter be or- 
dained a prieat, jmd alao George 
Jamea be ordained a priest. 

39p. Let the residue of the 
elders watch over the churches^ 
and declare the word in the 
regions round about them; and 
let them l^bor with their own 
hands that there be no Idolatry 
nor wickedness practised. 
^0^ And remember in aU things 



i. 



-i». 



^God^^ informs two Mormon missionaries about what He wants them to do* 



16 



DOCTEINE AND COVENANTS, B6, 



87 



with ATI ey? linfrle to my glory » 
you shall have a remissSon of 
war ains and a reeeptioii of the 
Holy Spirit fay the laying on of 
handij 

2. And thefi thou Bhalt be oi^ 
dALined hy the hand of my s<?r¥- 
Ant Jofleph Smith p Jun., to be 
an elder unto this churchy to 
preach repentance and ]%misfiion 
of flins by way qf baptism In the 
name of Jesus Chriati the Son of 
the livinpr God. 

3. Ana on whomsoever you 
"^shall lay your hands, if they ai^e 
eontrite before me^ yon ihall have 
power to ffive the Holy Spirit. 

4. And again, you shall be 
ordained to asaiat my servant 



Oliver Cowd^ry to do the work 
of printing, and of ftelectinr; and 
writinB: *booka for schoob in this 
chunch, that little children also 
may receive Instruction before 
me as is pkasing unto me. 

6. And againi verily E flay unto 
you^ for thi$ eause yon ihall talte 
your journey with my servants 
Joseph Smithy Jiui,, and Sidney 
Rigdon, that you may be planted 
in the land of your inheritiLncfl to 
do this work* 

6. And again I let my servant 
Joseph Coe also take hia journey 
with them. The residue ahol) be 
made known hereafters even ae 
f will, Amen* 



SECTION 56. 

Hevelation given tkr^mffk Joseph Smith the Propketf at Kirtl<tndf 
Ofm^ June J ISSl. Elder Ezrn Thaj/r^^ who hud be^n appointed to 
travel in the ministry with Eider Tkoma^ B, Marsk^ was unabU to 
start on hU mk^ion u^hen the latter waE readifj and the Lord answi&red 

the Prt^pimt^s inqmr^ on the matter htf givhiif ttm revelation^ 

The Lord mau and rfoes revoke a$ well as command — Esra Tkayre re- 
buked for pride and selfiskness^Seiah /. Griffin appointed in hie piaM 
te trai^el with Thomas J?. MarBk-^OifevdeTs reprou^d, b^tk ri&h <md 
p0or — Necessity of repentance a« expressed bjf the broken kea^ and 
contrite spirit* 



1. Hearken, ye people who 
profess my tlame, saitli the Lord 
your God ; for beholdp mine anger 
ii kindled airainat the rehetlioust 
and they shall know mine arm 
and mine indications in the 'day 
of viaitatian and of wrath upon 
the nations. 

2. And he that will not take 
up his cross and follow me, and 
keep my eommandmentfli the 
flame eh all not be saved. 

3. Beholdi T| the Lord^ cam- 
mand; and he that will not obey 



shall be cut off in mine own due 
timep after I have commanded 
aiid the <!ommAndni^it ia broken. 

4- Wherefore 1, the Lordi com- 
mand and *revoke, ae it aeemeth 
me good; and all this to be aji- 
ffwered upon the heads of the 
rebellious, saith the L^rd. 

5- Wherefore^ I revoke tba' 
cominandmeiit which waa giveu 
unto my servants Thomas B- 
Marsh and Ezra Thayre, and give 
a new commandment unto my 
servant Thomas, that he shall 



b^ E«^ SCj, wt^ Za. c £iL:l]a. 90£l5. 97:3—9. IQ^il, U. 5^. 5tt ■« 



Within just a few days, God change his mind and consequently his revelation* Why did 
he not forsee this and get it right the first time* Such instances as this one show that these 
"revelations^^ are a human product of Joseph Smith and not God* 



17 
DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, 134, 



223 



c ration , so long u they rerorit 
notp and hate m^, &aith the Lord 
your God. 

53. And this I mi^ke an ex^ 
ample onto you, for your conaola- 
tlon ecmceming all those who 
have been commanded to do a 
work and have b«en '""hindered 
by th^ hands of their enemies, 
and by oppression p saith the Lord 
yoor GoQ^ 

54^ For I am the Lord your 
God, and will save all those of 
vo^r brethren who have been pure 
In heart, and have be^^ti alain in 
the land of MiasouLri, aaith th^ 
Lord. 

&6« And afpain^ verily I aay 
unto you, 1 command you affain 
to build a hou8€ to my namep even 
in thia plac^, that you may '""prov^ 

Jrouraetves unto me that ye are 
aiihfa) in all thinga whatsoever 
I eommand you, that I may bless 
you, and crown you with honor, 
immortality, and etem^ life. 
* &6« And now I say unto you, 
aa pertainixig to my boarding 
houae whjch I ha^ve eoimuanded 
you to build for the boardinK of 
atrangi^rB, let il be built unto my 
Mamep and let m; name be named 
upon it, and let my aervant Jo- 
eeph and hia house have place 
therein, from generation to gen- 
eration. 

' G7. For thii ''anointing have 
I put upon hia headp ^t Ma 
bleeaing BhaU alao be ^ut ispop 
the head of his poatertlr alt^r 
hinL 

5B. And aa I aaid unto Abra- 
liam concerning the kindreds of 
lUie earthp even ao I say unto my 
^rvant Joseph: In thee and in 
''thy seed diatl the kindred of the 
earth be blessed. 

69. Th^refot^B^ let my servant 
Jowpb and hi» seed after him 
ha^ place in that house, from 

^ • 1 HUM J _ 






generation to gene raiiotip forever 
and ever, Baith the Lf>rd« 

60- And let the name of that 
houB£ be called Nauvgo House; 
and let it be a delightful habita- 
tion for maUt and a reatinif -place 
for the '^weat^ traveler, that he 
may contemplate the nlory of 
Zion, and the glory of thlSp the 
corner^^tone thereof ; 

61. That he may xe^jeive also 
the counsel from those whom I 
have set to be as plants of re- 
nown^ and as watchmen upon her 
walla, 

62» Behold} verily I say unto 

Eou, let my servant George Mil- 
^rp aiid my servant Lyman 
Wight, and my servant John Sni- 
de r^ and my servant Pet^i^r Hawfl, 
organise themselves, and appoint 
one of them to be a president 
over their auorum for the pur- 
pose of builaing that house. 

83. And they shall form a con- 
stitution^ whereby they niay re- 
ceive stock for the building of 
that house, 

64. And they ahall ^ot receive 
less than fifty dollars for a share 
of stock in that bouse, and thej 
shall be peirnitted to receive fif- 
teen thousand dollars from any 
one man for stock in that hou^e. 

66. But they shall not be per« 
mitted to receive over fifteen 
thousand dollars Htock from any 
one man. 

68« And thej shall not be per- 
mitted to rece.*ve under fifty doL 
l&rs for a share of atoek from 
any one man in that house. 

67. And they shall not be per- 
mitted to receive any man, as a 
atockholder in this house, except 
the same shall pay hia stock into 
their hands at the time he re* 
ceives stock; 

68. And in proportion to the 
amount of stock he pays Into 



Ut TFtn. 26-^fi. 14 Tv^ iS. 110:12. Zt. T*r. BT. 



IT DIDNT LAST ONE GENERATION! Another "revelation^^ bit the dust. 



18 













PERSONAL DIARY OF JOSEPH SMITH 
ENTRY OF JUNE 30. 18^*3 

"I prophesy In the najne of the Lord 
God that Governor Ford by granting 
the writ against me has damned him- 
self politically and and his carcase 
will stink on the face of the earth 
food for the carrion Crow & Turkey 
Buzzard." 

OF COURSE, IT DIDN'T HAPPEN!!! 



19 



uiJTont OF .Toaspii suitk. 



455 



nrlu ihODld hm liiu«4 tgi^Lnrit jau, jLl 

th*; jf* f^rjr Tiiliim3siouii [ h*tt noi ?el 

rfid ihcRij mnit pra^&tjl]f niv-er w4ll,uii]4ii ^ 

ffii; rifrl iim^eil ll)4l tifii ilfi;]! will bfltiUi^ 

bj EHB but lltC:]! tJ till CvUltilllLwrL Aod I^Wi 

It ippvnn* rram llili ktiir» tluit Oo- 

ft^'mln^ line fviden^ei pticed in l^ii Jbandtp 
" Ebitd probably neve^r, trilli'' in, rtlitlon ,ta< 
tbc IhiAciQrl writ 1 1 bbd irridefatljr ^'u 

iht 'United Sliteij iit *ttik T^Aucl tiik^b 
ll]« ordlELBrjr' priDciplcit'af huicniEi trghlij 

anion of cicou^tbh . Judid^li n^^ miU- 
Urj poircn, fitcrminftted ISiOOO j^ iu 
tiAo^n^ (nhiibLtiiiUp'iiha v^ra bot Effh 
«hKjg<J wtih injr orfmrV 3'c^l^biug: ibflin nyt 
dl tlicy ■ (Ki^i^iigd'cin tarLbp'-murdfrlEig 



a llme^ befor? i bul bj evcniog wu ctrn^ 
iUfj-dbtj rgvirdi.. 

Vtrj VUT1I for ihi libAun. 
' Bitmrdar lOthp' ThLi nvarhing I fdt 

fcll dij iBi thif Ok J Gauntil, mikict wn.t b^ld 

ilgued oniic^alJj |h4 Memrgrp^ lo Con* 

in MLiiDUf], Whlili^diivviuiiii^g^ the p*ll* 
tlofi to Oonprrtjif I ptrcipbeiLedj, by Tlrtui 
ottbfr ho1j^ Fruit>io^ Yc;9i«d En m^^ ftufl 
Inlbdri^imt ^f ih« Lord Jtiui iCfanr^ 

»i^d grinlli u> proiiolipni iJiej iKill b« 
brDkflii MP ii ft yQTfrnTfliflr/V in^ "O^d, 
ih^U dimn iimmf iPil there ihjiU nblbiflj' 
^ IffE. eftb^m — "PDi BTiPa ft 2r«LS4 ipoL'-' 
.. I I mf-Orfnetl iha.Cciypctl t}iJL| .1^ w'^ mj. 
wiib (hej ih^uH uh iba pr3r4?gfl.>pf cill^p 
ing c»o Qavf mmfnt fo^ th« Uf|it&d Stitei' 
IrucNp^ iJi prpiedt ut in' our privUr^eii, 



ill i±i«,Dtkiri ^' 



^\\,\i 

\iido 



Oti^^f^^ 






und .cjipetLbn^ 

dfllitutl!' i^f ^. 

tba jirtb Lb 

EDna ti LulijEHift]]^ 
frc^iTh' bi9k|illhtnf^ 
lufTfredjlpt a^ 

f^ti&ie A fei ai^ft-i^uil^ 

biaod'*ndtorty^e-"''0 
tbau fi«d? 'O hnpiiBTlltjH whcra llAft thou 
hidde-n' thjiftf K 'PALrlnttt of ^T0| bu j-oar 
blcHQd b«en ipilt L» vdcti that Lri'lB^^. tbo 
£iet:i^livft of ft gr»t BepabliiiAiii Bute ' 



wbich^fci not lii^'^" 



ItiODlJi 



but 



Jiei in' 
1 dulf elecltd ClE]r 



,0^ 



ibirkf fdr iiatnHJi 



4pi:»a|Eit 
Hpbi 



can- ^cqqllj iari '' i biVt. pc>b 

thci^^^ ftpd' prohiJblj , u^ver wLI 



■t 



fiLd 



Ubertj ontjr ft itarafl? li pf flwttkn of per- 
icn ftCLd prnperty ftti fr-Qid fr» Amrrlcft } 
Lie cAjdu Qi^jiiwriirKp-caiit : .t !>. • -i 
. F^idftf Ifitb^ . 1 Awoki tbiti moi^iop in 

KVH^ hcdt(li.|>U4i WJJk IIK111 illddiD9| lELZed 

' lhrbftt| ikkp-fjii . af ' ibft" iLctnEckii^nd 
t6iAit«d fredji" Mj' wif* «rui«d on mF; 
uilttAds' by^ idt! frcrlK^I Dr^ wmtrd 
DlDbjfd;i;j lod bii brothEr LwL wbo' nd^: 
B3[pliterfA \^ mm b^r^^f And nsjld dripkii 



* T 4i| ii 



'An firdbftiie^ 

,iLj0 •Con^trTiing' cha landing of 
uif n r ind JpoAthiii Dunhftin wfti' 

aJEitud '^VbArf-.roaij|Er .far nne ]f«Af,. -^ p 

"/ ti^, G.. Klmbtii And, OcPrgA A. 
ScnklL- wi»re ftpppiiotid ft oomDikiti t-a 
wik ' l>n Mr. .D'Afidipi^ Hlbbajrd, IhDd 
tolich feoDi bicd ft blo'olc of IaiiJ^ ^bi^fQn 
[Q ef f^t A ciiy prijon. '■ 

AfLcr CoundJ, tfonvfHrd wEtJi iamq of 

the Tw^lN^e^ brflih*? Turjfjj *^. axh^n^ 

till 8, p.mi. ^' Ffi^ ^ meeting r^ In tha 

eveEiiBg. .' .".„ r '..::'■', p 

' Wirntp fcgfyi ip3 rtiilddj difn ^ . "' 

Bundriy^ ITlbr - At bom* tii] 4^ pumJl 
lUended prAjcc-inevtliag ii ibe Aiaemblf 
Boisni, fikKmuel HurrUgn Bmltb ndmlttf d> 
R^Lurnedl hopm-al ?«.,>. , 

J^LfFr cle^ af |(m utmk up eh the Stone 

Blrn Kjpjf Ff^ttirLtT one-sf tba cfiEnubU* 
of lUncock Cou-nt^p itArtcd v\\h tri^ mta 
tbli ificrnoDn tP Arrfil Jpbn Bltiptt (or 
VldnippEng Dad Lei Avtrj^ uppn ftWAi-nml 
£rHj3t^dib| Aj^on Jo^haioni iilj|^.|. J.P|,^, 



..'.., (3!^ K«»nf«N«id:,) ^ t, „. ^: 



T 



"J— 1" 



•T^ 



'.i-*i:i 






20 



ISO 



^oxnucAi- csr HEH^dcriuiVi. 



of life and IresHiire ? fa telJ it m a 
plAui, tTotUfi^t wiy, one poilfion oftlw 
CDDiatrj v^ieh to rmiis their Ti!^Tt>es 
or bliftck slaves. And tboi oilier portiofi 
wiftli to free tlieii*, fcndp ^pptipen lly, i^ 
rfmcwt worship them- rf^^ rmis^ 
Riu) TTQn^ip theoi^ wh^ CBTBsf I 
■bpdM nB^GT fi!|Fbt -piiaa iriDmpiitj iib<>tit 
lit i^^ Lb<^ £ttiiiie of hmxiiii Jn^pm^D- 
iDQiali m ucit m the least nd canoed bj 
th^ dnadfal war wblcb dow ooxiTQlBes 
miT nnhqppj cocmtjy, 

eHsm yfUl csantfma^ to be tte 5tr- 
Tnnt @f sETmTili6, qlo the Lord hmA dfi- 

"WUl tiie present jtmgig'le frt^ the 
tllBve V IJu ; bnl! tlirey irB oovr wsyit- 
ing awHf iih@ bJnjuk rD:q& bj llianiiandi. 
Muijf ci^f Uie hlKf^ki aj^ t^Aled wc^TSd 
ihMn we^ En^t cisr ddinb brutia ; &nd 
lueii wrilL ba ealled ta judgnient for 
the WAj tiaflj bAve Ireated the cuegrOi 
■nd Uiey will i^euei^re the oondemnit- 
ttofi of n guilty coniKieftee, bj the 
jnflt Jadg)^ whcroe attritmlea cajic JT»^ 
^0$ nnd Ljnth^ 

TreAt tbe oIav^s l[ir>dlj Ukd let 
tiAHlli llvd^ tat Hiim raUHt In tKe BBr- 
TAutof Kgrvaat^ eidIH tbucuri^! ifl e«- 
mavcd. Cau ydu diHEirDj tbii drafai]^ 
of the Aimigbtf ? Ton omiioL Yei 
ooT Chri:d.tiiin brethmn tbink tbi^ 
tfaey nrc gviing lo orcrtlimw tbe Beo^ 
tomoe of the Almigbty upon the teed 
of H^m. Tliey 4:Eiinqt <do i^i^ 
^hoQgll ihiiy may kill ibem fajf thnn- 

Accord Ld^ to A£COUiit4, lo all pr[>bf|- 
bilEty not leas Ihaji aiic:! EmUj4m lof n^ 
from bmentj to furtj yi-AH of ngcii 
biiTe i^cniB to tbe BiLout grave in. thid. 
ufielosfi war^ in a little ove^ tivo j^iiVf 
Hod bJJ eo pmtiFy the OAprJo^ ^f a 
fetr^^I do not thijo^t I hA?e1i eaJEable 
mAniif fur tbaix!^ bLbJJ we ciJI them 
Abolitujiiiatit; HlaTebatderPLi religioEis 

tbtsm wbut yea wilL, tkiei^j' Am wiAtLog 
amy each otfaerp and it efletai aa 
tiioBgh they wiU nol be std^^ onti! 



tbvy 1i4iT0 bfonght nniTeranI. deetni^ 
tjon And deKilaliiin jtjKm the whole 
<:}onii:try, Jt appcftra ^ though tiiEy 
wnnU destroy every perewn ; iMsrhmps 
timj will, but I thhit tHsy wnTi not 

Odd rtiLui. iJci you knoi4 it? 11 
ie thB kingdeiini of Gi mJ or oDllimg filF 

Ha jQiLkmim tliAt Jt jBlba glevfiiith 
Imar of the mg^ of BAtan on tb« 
MTChf JeBm 11 iXHTimic lo reiro, 
and all you who &i«r vnd tremble »- 
caTiw of yonr enemiai, f^AU to fear 
Uu^n^, And learn bi f^.Kr I o aflfeud Qod, 
feur to tfTmgmt^ bu Iawb^ fcnAT to do 
Any «;ifil 1^ yonr brQtliet'^ CF to anj 
being upcrn tbe ^rtfa, nnd do uot fear 
SaLblii &nd big poW^r, □£i:r thi^ae who 
bAT# only pciweff tci idAy Ibe bodj, for 
Qdid wiM pfi^erfe hii people, 

Wa are QDS:BLAnt1y gnthfiriT^ new 
e!ay into the mcll. How miuiy uC the 
EkQw cK>TnerA I bsve henftl ttjr^ ^^ Oh 
tJiAt I hRd been witli yon ftbm jm 
hnd yunr triAb.'^ We hAV* pn^miaed 
them All Oi^trLBla thai Ara cu^ogfiturj, 
If tb^y woE^ld b« pfkLLent. 

At9 y>D4i going to be patient Hud 
lenAii in Gud, tmA rceeirt erery t™l 
with thfltitrflgiyiag^ mdcno^led^naif 
tba bA£Hl of ih& Ixnrd ia it if Tod 
will hwwe aH tbe tri^ jon fiAn boMr. 
The ledflt thir^i: trie^ noma p^opla^ 
Bmther Heb^r and myself grang to 
the iqland in Qneiit^uJc t ^k^ Jk week 
Ago Iag^ FridAy, created Di'DienKIA 
! Humii^ngA AJid mi^VLLligBwtllL ^jTne. 
I Ilutu tboii^ht tfa&t it m ighi^ perhape^ 
b« mil to iEfegtifj yBci regularly^ 
thit»Dg!b tLfl jD«r?r^^ N^ewM^ of mj ont- 
golngA tajnd inHJomipg^ ; nni) 1 may ha 
well now natiry yoo tJiat il^ ii mj id- 
b^tttwi tO' vMt Sanpete„ and^ pnrbApi^ 
uDT atmijiern c^tLLBdnBCLta IW\r UklL If 
I iihould do Ao, i hope^ thul wy bre- 
thren And sirtcna wilt JIibI Butu&ed, for 
£ fihn]l jgo, com^, ^\^y imd act oa I 
feal dictnbfid by tllB BpJnt of God 
Ijqd being mj helpflTi uddDg nn fiddfl 
of Any pdrsoai. — Amen. 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 10, page 250* Young comments on the 
outcome of the Civil War* He says that the black slaves would stay both black and in 
slavery— it is the decree of God! The curse on the negroes, according to early Mormon- 
ism was a black skin* Another Mormon Prophet and Seer was wrong! 



21 



M 



jwrnuii OF piiooi:wtti. 



ptituti^n, to legulato upan iL If 
UtAh wod odioiiittadiiiis the JJmm^ aa 
m acmruffti BMito, and ne cboi« Lo In- 
trwisoo ftlave(rjr hc^^ It u not tbeir 
biuiRHg tiQ ZD&ildta With Lt i ud ctcd 
U m Irealei our ilAvea la ail i^Ppmc^- 
iiT« ioiiiiiii»r, it ii ftllll rtana at iSmAt 
boiJDsA/? and ttuf ODgbt not to med- 

If we LDtroitiM tha pmcdet of 
palfgainj it U i^&t ibcrtif pTOrog4ti?9 
to madila mLb ic ; if 4« nfadiit J al3 
tmrfi t^ be Eoouii CalbAlicft lo^d^j^i 
it vr0 lUt ttimed ta tbe o^<d MckCber 
Cibujt!^. It. wDEild Hat bgj tiliedr ptcid- 
goiiifo, iL *&Q]il D-Dt be tbuir buiiooeHp 
to meddk witb ud dm lIiai flj^eount. 
If we Are M QrnioDa or Motbodiato^ oif 
^oi^bip the AOD or a nhits dug^ or if 
^m vi9»hip A damb ido^L or &1I tora 
SbfihinK Qitok^i^ Aod bAro no wifei ii 
Ifl not tbsir pE'^^iti'gi^f e w meddk with 
tbifls ftllaira, fi^f in so^ d^EDg tiliey 
woold ^iukta ibo GwAtitotigD. 

TbflTO JA not m TeniLoij ta tbil 
Unioa Uut ifl looked npoD witb. ao< 
■impJoiouA All ej-d fts ia CJtAb, Aod jet 
it k thiff onl^ fAn of tbd mtioii that 
4A1~B9 Anjtihinfj lilkiut Lhfl Cubdtibiiljoij. 
WJj4i iiAvu ib^y dgJii^ lu (iie SUIMb ? 
Wbj^ in n-ine pla^aa tbaj hAve o^t^- 
brated ib# fourEb. of JuJj bj boLnliisg 
the X-alioudkl Q^g botium iid« up, 
Eoskiu^ A bufloflque of tboo^labntioD^ 
but '^ Oyih IA hell Aod th& deviJ." 
TfaJA neoiindA me of a ciraniDiLance 
tbet tr&flipkwl in EoglAcid. A boj 
WM bruibiog bia nhots^ on ^madAj 
mortiitFg. Add A priDiit ebi^irriiig him 
-BAid, " Wlmt^ da jon braih joor dhocs 
oii SuudAj?" ** Ye«, iir ; do jou 
taub jear coal ?" *■ Yea '^ *; Well, 
E AuppDB^ it la life Aad sAtvitioo f^r 
JOB to brstb jowt w*t^ Vul h*iil ^»ad 
dAoiHlh^n for mA to hrub tbj Ahoea." 
llMri ]& tbe d}ffS»HDO«. 

'^ Mgr&3^oiiiAffi "^ it Vrmn ud all boll 
Hitaaffiiol oimthnir iL AU tte derU'i 
Mnm^ on the eaiih tMf d& Atl th^j 
CUV an^ ai bre^^BT CliDtOii fafta ji34l 
nidt Adei twenijuj; ; im fiaUhfol 



oparAtida j&nd eijfirtion by ow mamiea, 
iucludmg th? limH whati Ja^ph bod 
Acarcelj a niAn to atand bjf lutn, Aud 
nben tba p^rBODOtioD waa aa &e?fiz^ 
oil faim 14 it Over waa in iI>b worldp 
ifhAli hate tfa^ij Aoookuplji^hj^ ? TbAf 
bmVd SliooEod'Bd Ifi lliAkin^ tia sm Q^ 
gAQJzed Taridtorjv and th«jr Aie de- 
termi^i^d ta atAke qb ah ind^poDJonl 
Slate QT Govern meat, and as Lh^i 
Ijord Hres it will be iO. (Tbe cnm- 
grigFilJDQ sh-DutAd aioild.j I ^Aj^ ad 
^0 Lord liT^^ wo anEi- boand lo be- 
some A Borereign BtAi» in the UDlchs^ 
or an mdepeiidflnt nAlion b j OEiiBe]T«| 
and l^X tbem drire iia from ihU plau 
if tbDf &ix I tk0^ Citnnot do it I do 
not throw thlA out aa a bAntar ; jwi 
G&QtiJ^g, Aod bickof^ and ba^vi^ 
'' Morokonfl/' can writ<e it down if joa 
pleftAfl, but wiite it ub 1 Bp&afe it. 

I wiah joQ t4l onder^taiid ibot Qtid 
rrjil^and Fci^^fl, that be led uA to 
ihi^ land And gtkw^ uA A Teftitoriiil 
govttrnoiedt. Wab tbiA tho dsAi^ of 
tbo wicked ? No. Tbeir df>«{gD WAa 
to baniabi us from tbe ^Barlh^ but thej 
have diiren of kilo iiiotoiietj Aod 
power ; we aA flow fftin^d to a ^i* 
tion whf-re wecAii coiiv^p^N^^iihaiDgi 
AEid etn|HirDrE^ 

In ibfi dajB of Joseph it wab Don- I ^ 
Aideied a grast priritege to be pac^ 
mitted to apeak to a member of "Cou- 
grem^ bnt twent; -ffix jeara will n^st 
pmB AWAjr before tbe E^lden ^ ikm 
Chixrob will be aa tnncb thought of 
Aa ihfl Itmp &I1 their ibli^tia^. Tha 
Lord Aldsightj will roli oa the wbaelg 
of Hia work. And none can j&top tbem; 
And tbej cannot ^i s iii from tbue 
taabntiinA, bec»?4e the I^rd wiU laot 
EuSbst tbetn ts do m. I d^^irn theni 
te 1^ us abatie ;; " baudii att Aud 
moniij down^'" we om¥0 oa joha and 
mal» noTUh. Let th;eizi Attaod to thaLr 
ofm hoAiuefid, and we wDL boild np 
Zion while th^j go to belL Jtinu 
Chiiet win be tt* PrevideELt, and we 
ate hia iFffioera, A&d th^y mil tare to 
)»T« iht g^owd : fat ttmy adU ijid ^ 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 4, August 3, 1856, page 40* 26 years. 
Young says, when the Mormon leaders will be as popular as kings* Never happened! 



f 



22 
firy member of chc high council in Far West on 13 Dcccmbcc 

Lyman Shetmui^s crowning call co become an aposcit came 
while the Prophet and others were prisoners in Li berry JaiL On 16 
January 18J9; Joseph Smith. Sidney Rigdon, and Hyrum Smith 
wrote a Ictecr to Hcber C. Kimball and Brtgham Young instructing 
them 10 '*get the Twelve rogecher, [and] ordain such as have noc 
been ordained."^^ George A. Smith was {:hQ£cn to replace Thomas B. 
Maishp and Sherman was to rcpbce Orson Hyde.** 

Elder Smith learned of his call in laic January 1839 from Don 
Carlos Smith, the Propher^s brother.^^ Lyman Sherman, however, was 
never notified White both Hcbct C Kimball and Brigham Young 
knew of Sherman's appointment well before his death, they chose 
noi to tell him. Although no clear explanation was given for not 
disclosing this highly important information^ ii appears to be related 
to the fact that Sherman was suffering from his final illness when 
Brigham and Hcber learned of his call." 

While he is not included with the Quorum t>f Twelve Apostles 
in ajiy official listing of General Authofitics of the Churchj Lyman 
Raysil Sherman is remembeted for his faithfulness and testimony of 
the restored gospel. Benjamin F. JohnstHi said of Shetmait: "He was 
a man o( great integrity^ a powerful preacher and by revelation was 
called to the Aposileship bur died before receiving his ordination.'^' 
'.Lyman Sherman died in Far West, Missouri, in Febmtry 18J?**^ 



*if pluTflirif on bdn^ ibienl iitim Kifllind duriiif tbt vjaiet^ ia:i1-3B. (Sc€ KCMB^ p, 34?.) 
'^riofi F WfiJinty, Lr/f 9/ Hi#r C Kfrn^M^ (Sill U^i Ciffr Kiiwbiil FimJIisr, IflSS), f J^. 

''Hcrbn C KimlnJl retcnJi in hii j^Hinui: "On Fcl3iiiir|f lih [in^^i 1 fetCompmicil Bmriicr Brif^ 
hun CO Libcfvy id iriiii Jovpb wi the. fanethEcn Ln pdfon. Wc . . . hij^ jr Uberiy ^vcr r^ghi. Nttci 

Wnc. WhtA we left tfmtt [Fii Wcu] Ijttan Shcrmui «i( wmcurhii unwell. In » ft^^ ^^p ^m qm 
ittum lie djitd. Wc did ncrt tioti^ ham irif hii ip|HinEin^l'' Qdutrtal t^ H£b«r C Kimbi]l, mKiofilm J 
tffTVCn^}. Wj]foid WoQ^i^n^ mCQidinj ihr lubiianee of 1 mc^iiy^ in Fcbnjirf 38^9, vr4H^^ "Braihei 
(Hc^r C} Kpmb^li @id ., . JiQKfib nii^cd G A Srnilh 10 t>)£e ih( place ^ Thomil B. Mirab Hid 
LyniJin SltKTinin wai ippoinEed lo- akc ihe- plijcc ^ Oiion H^c bu-i BicKheE Shcrmin <fru uW#- vu 
w«|f ijct ^ S^ i*. > Ja yt iliqiitcly ^fi£i. ByckEhtfi C A. uid fcll«ft hf JlEMii *>^ Pi^ehi^P ShcTmiFv'i dai^ 
he. ctvDughr hii rime: wotjlki ^£tme vMtn. Biath^ KpmfaMl w4 ji wit n^i ihc vvfll «f Go^ for 1 mm Ifi 
okc Bmcher H^'i pbcc" (J^h^rttil ^ Wilf«d WocNffruff, ?i 0:iobiCf 18^9) Wiifard WoodrnfriAd 
Gcoigc A. Smich »cif c^dAim^ ].pi>iEl£t tw ^ Ap^i |85? OrhJrt Hyiic, whom Shwrrrtin wai nfi hivC 
iEp!i£:«l, wii iciiand' to hii pnciEhcKkl ci^n<r pn JuiflC 113$. {Sft Unpd Dui^lm, Jiu, ind Si^f€ H. 
Hciib, itf^niMi iji iht ChM^h l^U Ijkc Giy, Sc^lLcnfi,. 1S^70], p. 4j.} 

^Johnson, Alj ij/^'j Jfa^np, p. ^J. 

'^SJ^rniin'ft i«Eh ^i^tc iji Snurti, £smmfimh, p 347, it in ctior. Shmnu^'t dcifh prdbibljii KCuittd 
irouru! 11 FcbtuiEy 1919. BfirtpiffiLifi F. JobAUm, mho w» it^icni fpiHn Fw Wen, liafncd of ShcTrnini^ 
ddfh bf 1 Mjrch li^. {Sec JoMw^ ^f/ i^i £rvnw. p. ^^.J 



JBYl/ Studies^ Fall, 1978** Lyman Sherman was "called^^ to be an Apostle by "revela- 
tion^^ from God* Yet, he died before he could even be told about it! God should have 
known that! 



23 



Emamt: ow nA^^m^^ et^ 



tit 



tiler IhiH Joifi{ih mimn^ bii {mtitef 
II pAtrLufcb «ad hia ffctber Cft11@d bifl 
isliildroo tagiathcr and blesaed them. 
l!b^]] Jcw^j!^ bfid aCKjibsr mrelmtuMi^ 
ibftt A reoi>rd ifaduld be bp^ and 
ivbilzi tbjB WAS nsrefiled to him^ be 
liimi bad bi^ father call hui |mii»e 
togi^tbiKr BRWAt hihI bl^esiffl tharn ^^rvr 
and a record wa^ kept of li^ Tbis 
IB to show you, and c^peckUj tkime 
vbo Ii;a.V6 tad sxperience in the 
Churcli^ hov tbn Lord dug lad this 
ppflplc flkloQ^ led them tlong, led 
tlieiu ^OQg^ 

W4^ were dii¥«n ftoim MiaMUji 
tiler Jofe^ph irent up ther«, aod we 
$ikM(s id NaairoD^ and t}ie Tvrelvo 
jirest to Efi^ftod. Whilii w^ ^^.m 
pn Bnglfflndi [ think, tbe Lord imui- 
ifaated to me by tisiohh and bis 
Spill t^ things tbdi I did not tlien 
imderiatjLild. I miivQr qpcuied my 
^^utb to afiy pcraQn wTicfsmSiig 
l^m^ iiiitil 1 returned to KaiiToo, 
JoG^ph hftd never mentioned thi*. 
IlLarB had Daver bMn a tJiought of 
it in the Chnrch timt I knew amj- 
tkiTi^ about fiib that time. Bnt I 
bad this for mjsel^ nnd I kept it to 
myself, and whmn I retnraed hoTne 
•nd Joseph nsvealcd thc&e thin^ to 
naOf r than understood the FaAeetionB 
fj^iatwera npon mj mind whik in 
iPngland But this waa net nntd 
pftfir I had told him what 1 njider- 
ftood. I satw that h« w^^ afl^i* 
•ometlitng by hiji conversatioin, lead- 
ii^ my Mind alon^ and otbem, to 
lae hnw we could btiflyT thia. This 
vas IT) ld4l ; the rt^¥elation iraa 
^v«o in l^^if but the doctiine whs 
nvealsd before thi^; and when I 
told Jotifiph what I understood^ 
which WEE right In front of my horiBe 
i^ the stz«ot, as be wb£ aliiddng 
han^^ and leaviiig mc^ h^ turned 
Moiod and looked m^ in theeyea, 
and sayi he — ^''Brother Brighuifl 
pn ycm ipeaMng what yon nnd«(r- 
itand,,— MB yon in earneat f Says 



H» lA 



I- « T spesk jiiflt at the Spirit 
MMnfeate to me.'" Says bet—" God 
ble^ jotip the Ltinl bi^ openod your 
nLind,/^ and be turned s'ld went 
oC 

About this timp. oa^e ^ reTeUtion i 
coDCcming baptiem for the demL 
I know that In my ti%>?diii^ and 
preadiiogr many a tim^ I bava 
stopped by b^Jitifid atf^eams of 
clear^ P^^^^ water^ and have eaid 
to myf^lfp "How ddigbtful it Wf»uld 
be to mo to £0 into tniB, to be imp- 
tified for the i^mia^on of my iriuHT 
When I got home Joseph told nm it 
waa my privili?^„ At thb tima 
came a neveUtio^i^ that the Sainta 
cosdd b« haptizk^! and re-ba|itiaed 
when they dtx}^e^ and Uitiu that m 
could be tuptieed for our Amt 
friends, but at flr&t it waa not re- 
vved tluit a n^cord ahould ho kopt 
of ttioso who wwa baptised ; but 
when he reeofwed am ikdditional reFfl- 
ktion to that effbct, thon a record 
waa kept. Bundrada and thousand^ 
I suppot^ we^ biptix^ before any 
reooid wia kept at all, And they were 
bnptized qver^ and a tooord kept of 
th« bapti^ma iLnd the lUEiiai of tlie- 
adiuinJatmtor> tbow wbo acted Tw 
tbe dirad, and of the d^ad, anil uf 
thewitneBBe& Yftu can read in th^ 
Book of Doctrine and Go¥eiiant3f 
the tetter that Joicph wrote when 
be was away fcr&m hmn^ in mmixd 
to hario^ witnea^^ at thesa bap- 
tijBma. r relate this to show yoa 
that tbe Lord did not rey^ai siecy- 

1^ at once ; but I need not 
on thxi any longer. 

I will now Bay to my brethrt^ 
and aiateci^ the LrOTdr in the fir^ 
plaoe^ oommmieed to bnng the mo- 
ple toother upon tho gronsa of 
unhm and onanees - but they noM 
not hesix thia You c4m i^ead^ on 
page 161p of the Book of Doetrij^ 
and OoTenanta^ a reTeh^on gi'raa 
to the ColfiffriUe Bi:a^cL Lemon 
Vr.1 TVtrr 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 18, June 23, 1874* A "revelation^ 
all saints could be rebaptized several times if they so chose* 



that 



at t^Q time Vfi wetB bapti^id the g^cotid tlnfla abdat'bLLpiking' ng iiito 
tbe spLrit of Ertghaiiii&m. 
SlQ All the memb^rii of the cliuiicb thai CAm& bto tlUib w«rfi iDsLuctfid ff 
to b^ laaptlaed laiiiBr Brigham Youngp and were all haptlsod under 

Tbejr ti^ all bean bnptlEed undi^r ihe pr^stdcncj of Jofi^pb Sfciltb 

tofoTO thAL ttmCp aod dqw tbt^y bud to ba baptized under tliQ pn^l- 

^deori^jf Qf Brigbam Youti^. It wai i^a order to bapUs^fi all lb« chur^b. 

Altar tbli, Ibi crburcb bud Anotb^r roformalioiii and imdcf that 

- IFQ i^ire biptb^ (h« Becoiid ttuae ^lad w^r@ biipikqd faf the i&mo 

Ltbing. YoLicack call It wbctt yon picasa; buUiippo£« K was for ih^ 

remmbu of aiw, I4o ooj icjH? w|e|bo| j^^ i:!iis°^ ?^i! ^'.'^I^fl^^ 

tbeoqriioL '\'* " ^ ■ " "'" "— - 

The BibU t^acbea thul iHe members wcri» baptk&d into Ohtliji; 
thut wa!i Ibe originul dkurch doclrtne, buL dyr etkhI-q of bapti&^m ia 
rugurdf^d Lbat wq ^vcr^ bnptii^i^d far the rtinmlssion of sliss. I do aot 
say baplptxed into Chrl&tj still of course, wa bi^llove that Cbrii^t is our 
}^;Lder and head. 
Yes, fiir.Iwa TEdPLE LOT CASE swUttbe 

Btiyihbg aboyt Wl IfOfCi WOOdrUf f - 1893 ^tit and the 
Book d( Doctrk - ^ - - I do not 

i^miitnbtir Uiat I was bajitii^ed Into ChHsl any more ib&b three iiux^^. 



UUt^tu i4W4^jp 4LPb kTWiA bwuur TV j.ib^v kJV^.hnjJ.tii> Ak.^A u^iilJb LJlCy' 

1 w V 

consd« DOCTRINES OF SALVATION Vol . 2 [^"^^^ 

;:r, Joseph Flejdlnq Smith ,h.^; 

be granted. ■ 

It Is ttnnecessary, howevcip to rebaptUe persons'!' 
! inerely as a renewal of their covenants every time they 
^ transgress in order that they may obtain forgiveness, for 
r tbts wovld greatly cheapen this aacred oralnajice aad 

weaken its efFectJvcneas, One b&pthm bu FS(?f fp** 'fi$ 
jmission of tki fftoi^y bp efie^ff/lr. ^"^ ^^'^^ ^^^ °^^" 

means by which sins may be Forgiven for those who have 

made covenant with the Lord, provided they do not sin 

Awnv thpir rifiht tn a ^f;»nrlinrr In thp- Churrh 

There was a "revelation" from God to a President, Prophet and, Seer for all saints to 
be rebaptized, a policy that continued long after Brigham Young. However, that was 
countermanded by Joseph Fielding Smith. Can't the Mormon god get anything right? 



MQRMONISM UNVEILED : 

MR. L. R., SUNDERLAND. 

EXPOSED: 

DEVIL MAD, AND PRIESTCRAFT IN DAHGER I 



BY P. P. PR A TT| 



*** SbeaM 1^ lin EBiLk* mts ^Id l^^ir p^^% T uJ nfbfs ibflU m^^ml 
■lull M iiM« Di^i l]i#* tAl»4jei4dl r^ — Jq^ jii's 3. 



SicoltD Bi»iTidit. 



NBW'YORKs 

musiu IT ^ rjurr * £. roifiiui«. 



leai. 

On the next two pages will be seen how Mormons coverup past positions, statements 
that are proven to be false, things that are embarrasing, etc* This pamphlet is by Apostle 
Parley Pratt in response to an anti-Mormon publication* 



( 



26 
16 



) 



rouEtdMlon, tremble tin ^^^t he shhW faU.'^ Abo, pa^e 
123p £d edition^ << Woe be unia the GeDlilea, Bokh 
the Lord Gad of Hosla ; Tor notwithsUndipg; 1 ihnU 
tengthea out mj arm utUo them from day la (iay, they 
wi\l deny me.*'^ fjee.aUo page 514^ and read llie fnlu 
o( our natiortf and the fate of (he Indi&nfl of America; 
in the daj ihaC the Genhles ihould reject the fullness 
of the Gospel.— (The Dook u\' jVlornrao.) See iiUo, 
paj^e ^26, where a Bign is given^ and the time clearly 
Bct for the restoration and gathering of Israel from 
their long dlsp«r»ion, namelyi the eoming forth of the 
Hook of Mormon, should be the Eign i and in ihc daj 
this work shoutd come fonh, ahoutd (bis great event 
commence among* all notions. Also^ p. 527, where ah 
who will not hearken to the Book of Mormon, shall 
be cut off from among the people ; and that loo, in 
the day it corner forth to the Centiks and h rejected 
by them. And not only does this pa^e eel the time for 
iho ovtLrlhro%v uf our govertimenl and all other U entile 
governoicnl^ on the American continent, but the way 
and means of this yiter destruction are clearly foretold, 
namely^ the remnant of Jacob will go through among 
the Gentilea and tear them in pieces, Jike a lion among 
(he flocks of Ghcep, Their hand ehall be lifted up 
upon their adversaries, and alii their enemies ehall be 
cut off. This defitruction includes an utter oi'crlhrow, 
and desolation of all our Cities^ Forts, and Strong 
Holds — an entire auDihilalion of our racCi except auch 
as embrace the Covenant^ and are numbered with Israeh 
Now, Mr Sunderland^ you have lomcthin^ defiiiha 
and tangiblE, the time, the niaoDci-, Ibo means,^ tho 
.Baiite*« (he date* ; aiid I will ttate an a prophesy, lb at 
(lier« will not be an unb«lifiving Qentjla upon (hit cod- 
'tiaent fiO jearm hence \ and if they aro not greatly 
ifioui^edr wud in a great measure orer(hrawn, within 
fif o or ten years from Ihii data, tboa tho t^ok of Mof* 
if^on yt\i\ havf proyej j^ielf false. And furthcrinore, 
aa Mr. LaRoy Sunderland baa lied concemiag'the truth 
of Heaven, tb^ fulness of (be Gospel j and baa bias- 
pheocd against tbe word of God, except he ipeedjly 

From Parley Pratt's pamphlet. Pratt, who as an Apostle could issue prophecies by 
inspiration, says that what he says is prophesy. He says that if in 50 years there would not 
be any unbelieving Gentiles (non-Mormons). Take note of all he says here. 



27 

will deny me," See al^o page 5H, and read the fate of our 
nation, and the fate of the Indians of America, in the day 
that the Gentiles should reject the fulness of the Ck)speL 
(The Book of Morraon). See also^ page 526, where a sign is 
gjven^ and the time clearly set for tnc reslaraii'^'' d gather- 
ing of Israel from their long 6^"'^-^ ' - '■ coming 
forth of the BhaI- -' ' mif'f P» PW ^ and In 

^^ prott ^Ob^nSOn. ^^"^ ho will 
^\yar pruLiw ,^^ un trom among 



comn 



I 



not ha pQf\^er P^^ .^.unrrom among 

the pft bV *^ ^^,^ nay it comes forth to the Gen* 

tiles fli. .-^..cteci by them. And not only does this page $tt 
the time for the overthrow of our government and all our 
Gentile governments on the American continent* but the way 
and means of iJiis utter deslrnctiori are clearly foretold^ name- 
ly, **the remnant of Jacob will go through among the Gentiles 
and tear them {n pieces^ like a J ion among the Hoclcs of sheep. 
Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries^ and all 
their enemies shall be cut off." This destruction indudes an 
utter overthrow and desolation of all our Cities, Forts, and 
Strong Holds — an entire annihilation of our race, except such 
as embrace the Covenant, and are numbered with Israeh 
' ^Now, Mr. Sunder! andj you have something dcBnite and 
tangible, the time^ the mMuiei^ jbe m^anSj^ the Jiam^ the 
dates. 

Mr. Sunderland^ "admitting the 29th Chapter of Isaiah 
was a prediction of the existence of tlie Book of Mormon, it 
does not predict that^ tliat book would be a good oncJ* Now 
I am more and more astonished at the perfect weakness of 
your cause. WhatI the deaf hear tlie words of the book, the 
meek increase tlielr joy in the Lord, and the poor rejoice; 
the house of Jacob Ire glad in the Holy One of Israel; they that 
err in spirit come to undersiandingj, and they that murmur 
learn doctrine, — And all this brought about by the means 
of a book, and that book not a good one? You say, "the te^ 
speaks of a book being presented to a person unable to read it." 
- — Here you mistake again- die text speaks of the words of a 
book heing delivered to the learned who could not read them. 

Compare this page with the preceding one* Notice what was left out of the para- 
graph above* The "prophesy^^ has disappeared* The predictions Pratt made are gone* 
Those statements had to disappear* This is a common tactic with more modern Mor- 
mon authors* 



28 



Smith's Own Death 

Joseph Smith made several predictions, by revelation from God, about his death* He 
insisted on several occasions that his enemies could not stop him and he would triumph 
over all of them* The character of Smith is evident in the statements, his arrogance and 
boastfulness are evident* You will note that in just a few days after he boasted of these 
things, he was dead at the hands of a mob at the Carthage jaiL 

The death of Smith was not as though he was a meek lamb going to the slaughter, 
nobly and meekly submitting himself to the mob who came to kill him* A companion 
slipped a couple of guns to him and he went down fighting* He shot three men who had 
come up the stairs to storm the room in which they were held* They tried to break 
through the door, thrusting bayonets through the opening, firing through the door* Smith 
wounded one and killed two of the men before rushing to the window to plead with the 
mob below* He was shot in the attempt and tumbled out of the window to the ground* 



29 

3$ HISTOBY OF TBS OHURGH. ^^mamkl^ 

another not; one^s mind on th« bosinefiB of the ooddcU, 
and another thiDkisg on aomething els«. 

Our acts sre recorded, and at & fntiire day they wUl 
B*«i»i]iii9Ji' ^3 I^id before hb, and if we should fall to jvidg^ 
Sq*iiUft" "ff^* ^<i injure our fellow-beiTigSi they may 
j?ctfBi«&i* there, perhapB, condemn ub; thwe they are of 
great couBequence, aud to n:ie the conaeqtietice appears to 
be of force, beyoad anything which I am able to eipresB. 
Aeb yourselves, bt'ethren, how much you baye exercised 
yoorselvea in prayer siuce you h«ard of this comMjU; and 
if you 9T& DOW prepared to eit iu oonuoil npou the soul of 
your brother. 

I fcbeti gave a relation of my situai^Ht at the time I 

ThePTDpiiirt'i **^**^®^ *^® neeord [Book of Mormon], the 
£>redict«4 persecutions I met with, and prophesied that I 

^^^ ' would stai^td and shine liie the sun in the fir- 
matsent, when my euemies and the gaimiayers of my 
testimony shall be put down and cut oQ.t aud iSheir 
names blotted out from among men. 

The coonoi] proceeded to iaveatigate certain chargee 
TrimJafaur- presented by Elder Eigdon a^inat Martin 
ud hbitii. Harris; one was, that he told A. C. Russell, 
Esq., that Joseph drank too much liquor when be was 
translating the Book of Mormon; and that he wrestled 
with many men and threw tbem; and that ht (Hams) 
exalted himself above Joseph, in that he said, ' 'Brother 
Joseph knew not tke contents of the Book of Mormon ^ 
until it was translated, but that he himself knew all about 
it before it was translated." 

Brother Harris did not tell Esq. Rnssell that Brother 
Joseph drank boo muoh liquor while translating the Book 
of Mormon, bat this thing occurred previous to the trans^ 
lating of the Book; he eon f eased that his mind was 
darkened, and that he had said many things inadvertently^ 
calculated to wound the feelings of bis brethren, and 
promiseot to do better. The council forgave bim, with 
much good advice. 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy vol. 2, January 1834. Smith gives a prophesy 
that he would overcome all his enemies and shine like the sun and his enemies will be put 
down and cut off and their names blotted from among men. Didn't happen that way. 



30 

miK^ty bas preaerved m& nEtil today. Be wiU eontmufi to preaerrfl Ebe^ 
by Lhe tLDJted faith and prayers of tl3« Sunt^t until I kave fally aooom- 
pliahed my mimion in tbh life, a±id w BnoJy est^bliabed Uie dlspeaa^u 
tion of fbe Fullpeafi of the prieRtboo'd in the Jaet day£, that al) UiQ pQwe:Ti 
•of eartb and heil ciin never prevail a^ainat it. 

Thh cuiutiuil perAiiCutioii remiEidg me of the wot^n of thti Bavior, 
when H«Gaid tu tlie PlmrbaesR '^Oo ye, fi^d teU tbat foT, Bahold, I cast 
ODt d^vila, and £ do ciit^i todaj aiad tt^mottdw, and thiii third ddry I fihoJJ 
bm per£^Led.^^ I snspeet thut my Heavenly Father has de^read thai 
the Mi§aouriaE4 shall aot ^et me into tii^ir ppw^^r^ If they do* it will be 
1>Qeiuae I do not kesp out of their way, 

I Eiball triLiTi^pb over iiiy en&miea; I havs bejznin to tritiinpti over themT" 
at hqmaj, &nd 1 fihall do it abroad. AJJ thoae that rise up ag^ainEt mo I 
will BitPely f€el the wei|^ht of their iniqaity up^in their own headf . I 
Those th&t eipeak evil of me and tb^ Saints a.T^ i^orant or abocQizyibIs 
ebarnctarsT and tall of iniquity. All the ftiBs, ajid all the Hiir, and all 
ifa« chaTRvai got up i^ainst me are like the jaek-a^lautem^ which oannot 
bfl found. 

Although I do wrongt I do not the wrong? thut I ana Bharg^d with 
doLn^: the wroo^ that I do iM through the frfiitty of human naturflk like 
other m^n, i^o man Jives without faalt. Do ^on tbin^ that evon Jestia, 
if He were here, would be withont fault in your eyett His coemiea aaid 
ItU manner of atU against Him — they ail watched for iniquity io Him. 
Eow «afiy it was for Jeatia to c&tl out all the iniquity of the heart£^ of 
those whom He was amooffl 

The servants of the Lord &?# reqnir&il to i^nard affoinfit those tbinffs 
that are ealonlnled to do the mo^t eviL Tba littb fo:xea spoil the vine^s 
— little fivila do tb@ moat injury to the Chuxeh. if you h&va evil t«i^- 
lQg$p and ^peak of ihem to one another, tt has a tendency to do miB* 
obief. Tbeie things result in those evils which a?e calculated to cut the 
throats of the headH of th« Churah. 

Wh>&p I do the heat I oaji — ^when I am aocompUnhin^ the greatest 
I^Dod, then the most evils and wicLked surmi^mg^ are ^1 op it|fainst me. 
I would to Qod that you would be wL&e. I now counael you. that if yon 
know anything isalcnlatfid to disturb the p^aoe or injure the feelinfTB of 
your broiher or aistert hold your tongnea* and the leant harm will be 
done. 

The FemaJe Belief Bociety have tak^n a moiit active part in my wel- 
fare' against my enemies^ in petitioning to the governor in my b^baU^ 
These messnrea were all neceasary. Do you nut aee tbat I foresaw wbat 
wa4 oomingt before hand I by the spirit of prophecy! AH these move- 
ments had au influence in my redemption from the hand of my enemies. 
If these measaras had not been takeHf mora sgrioufi consequeniseA would 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, August 1842 ♦ Smith boasts that he will 
triumph over all his enemies ♦ 



31 

&54 HIBTOBT or XHB OHUBOH, TAwut t84t 

mra to be p«rC«i^tly able to diaabuse you« I hxve not a^en yom to m j rec^ 
ollfrotioQf fior had bji j oarreB|>oiiddneti witli ]roii, until tiie preHBQt, ainoe 
1S39; and in aU the Imtercour^ I bav^ bad with yoa t have always 
iMked utK^m yoa aa oai» of tbc moat devoted fr^lio^^n of Joeepb Smith 
and. one of th^ pilian of th« ChtLrvb of Latter- dar fiaisU. I n«?€r 
floutfht thitiaerb the aid of any person to entrap Jo^pb Smith. A 
Eaithf ul difich«FgQ of my official dutien waa all that I attompted or de- 
aifod. 

Vftty reBpeotfoUy 

Your ob^i«nt servant, 

TaOMAS CAfiLIK. 

[Ho, Ppe&idemt Bmith] theii reaumeds Tlio tetter is orte of tba most 
evfMlivia thin^f and carries WLth it a desisn to hide tbe trath. Haa any 
maa bpeii concerned in a oonapiraoy to deliver Joseph Smith to Mia^ 
ionri! Ifao, who! 

Mb then iniad the 7th ebap^ H^brewa^ Balem in daalpied for i &e- 
bl^vr t«rtfii It Bboatd b« Shiloam, whicsb £i^difi«ia ri^bteousnesa and 
peaoei aa it la, it is nothing^ — neithor Hebrew, G^reek^ Latin, Freili^b, 
nor any other ianguagf . 

I Bay to all thoae who an diapoaed to aet up AtakM fof the Almigbtyp 
Yiju will qoD3« abort of the glory of God, 

To b^ome a jomt beir of tba beixabip of the Bon^one mnat put away 
a]] hia falae trmditiona. 

I propboi; and bear record ihia momiii|f that all the oombinfid pow 
era of earth aod hell shaU not mad oaanof ever overthrow or o'reroome 
ibia boy^ for [ haTe a promise from the eternal Ood. 

If I bft'^e sinned, I have ainned outwardly;; bvtt sarely I have oontom-' 
plated tha tbiiigg of God- 

Bespeotinff^ the Melabi^dek Prieatbood^ tbe seoCariana neror proF«^lM 
to haYe it; consequently they never eoald save any one, and would all 
be daom^d together. There was an Episcopaf prioat who said he had 
the prtestboodof Aaron, but bad not the pmstbood of MeieblzedekE 
and! I bear teatiamsy that I o^var have found the man who oUloa^d the 
Priesthood of Mekhiiedek. The power of the MelchisBiIek priestihood 
is 10 have the power of ''endleaa Utob;'* for tbo overlaa^nff covenant 
eannot be broken. 

The biw waa ^ i ven under Aaron for the puipou of pouriti|f <m% judir- 
menia and deetraetion^^ 

The aeotarian world are goinf to hi 11 by hundreds p by thonaamls and 
by tniUioni. 

There are thred ^rand OMkrs of priesthood referred to hero« 

lai. The King of 8hiIo«n« (adem) lud power ai^d authority ^^^^ 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, August 1843, page 554* Smith says he 
has the promise of the eternal God that nothing or anyone can overcome him, i^e*. 
Smith* 



I 



32 

58 HISTOBY OF tBM OHtTROB. [O^tnbcr ib4I 

Look At Heb. 71. I for contr^jdictioaa—" Therefore leavinff the prin- 
^aiplea ot the doctrine of Christ, Ut us go on anto perfeeition.'^' If a maq 
leaves tbe principlea of the dot^triD^ of Christy hDw ^an he be e&Vid in 
tbe pnociplesT This is i (jontradiction. I donH believe Up I will 
render il aa it should be — '"TbeTefore n^i leayine the principles of the 
dootrine of Christ, let iiH gnixjn UDto perfeotioD^ not laymg ag^in tbe 
touddartiOn of repentance from dead works, and of f&ith toward 0od« 
of tbe doctriqe of b&ptktus^ and of lajing^ on of b&nde, ^nd of Fefinrrea- 
tion of tbe dead^ azid of eternal Jiidgmeut.^' 

It IB one tbing: to see the kingdom of Ood, and aEother tbine to enter 
into It, We muBlbfitve a cbunj^ of bei-rt to see the kingdom of Godn 
aud aubserjbo tbe articles of adoption to enter therein. 

Ko man can rwaiv* the Holy Ghoat without reoeivm^ reTebttioni. 
The Eol^ OhoHt it h revel atot. 

> I prophesy, in the naime of the Lord Qod of Xsfnel, angniah and wmth 
&nd tribulation and tJie withdraw in |^ of tbe Spirit of God from the earth 
await tbJM generation, until tbey i^re visited with utter desolation. Tbia 
generation is h& corrupt as the generation of the Jews that erucified 
Chriat; and if Re were here to-day, and should preach the Bsme do<!.tifine 
Hudidtheut they would put Him to denth. I defy all the world io 
deitroy the work of Ood ; and I prophesy tbey never will ha^e power to 
kill me tlU my work is aeoompliabed, ^nd I am ready to die. 
' I wilL now Bpeak a little on the economy of thin eit^. I think there 
■re too mauT merohant^ among you. I would like to see more wool 
and raw materiali instead of manufaetured goods, and the money be 
brought here to pay tbe poor for mauufacturiog goods. Set our women 
to work, ihud atop their spinning street yarns and talking about epiritaal 
wives. 

Instead of going abroad to buy goodfl, lay your money out in the 
eenotry, and buy gr&ia» eattle* flax, wool, and wor^ it up yourselves. 

I proelflim^ in the dame of the Lord Qod Alcuighty, tb&t I will fellow- 
ship nothing in the Church btit virtue, integritir^ and uprightness^ 

We cannot build up a oity on meroh&ndlse. I would oQt run after the 
mer cheats. I would sow a little flax, if I had but a garden spot, and 
make clothing of it. 

The temporal eeonomy of thia peopte should be to establbh and en- 
oouragre mann failures, and not to take uaury for their money. I do not 
want to bind the poor here to etarvo. Oo out into the country and into 
the neighbouring cities, »ud get fo€»d, &nd gird np your loins ^ and be 
sober. When yoa get food, return , if you have a miud to. 

Some say it ia better to give to the poor tbs.n build the Temple. The 
buLldiPg of the Temple has flostained the poor who were driven from 
Hissourif and kept them from starving! ^^^ it baa been tbe best meana 
fftp this object which could bo devised* 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 6, October 1843, page 58* Smith gives 
two prophesies in this quotation* One claims that no one will ever have the power to kill 
him until he had accomplished his work and was ready to die* Neither part of the 
prophesy came true* He had not finished his work and he certainly fought to keep from 
dying* 



33 



e 



make a wiw mns bed id ^ maab more a fooL If tlier want n bB&rdl6«i baf 
to whip all the world . I will g^t dd the top of & mount Am uid oiitiw like 
* moster: I ib«U «lwa;i b^t thom. When faota &» proved, truth and 
innoofliQM wUl prarait at l&at, Mj ememiei are no philoAopherB: tbey 
think tbat mb^u the? ha^ mj apoke anderr, tbef will keep me down; 
bnC tor the loobi I wUl hold on and flj over them. 

God lA in the atiU small 7oic«. In all the^ affid&TJtep indietmenU, it 
ia all ot the devil— dl eoirnplion- Come out ye pnMeontorsI ye false 
iwe&Fersl All hell, boil tmtl Te bnr&b? monntaina, roll down 
jonr lava I for I will eome ont on the top al Laat. I have more to 
boHiit of thftn «Ter an; man had. I am the onlj mag tb»t hta 
ever been able to keep a whole diareh together ainoe the d&jt 



llflj 1144] 



HliXOEY or THE OHTJEOH. 



409 



rn* 



of Adam^ ^ 1&T0W. TnaiiiFitil nf th^ whnlA Kairn ii^jfh^ul Ki 

Neither Paul, Joluii Fotflr, nor Jeaua ^er did it. I boftat that no 
manev^r did aneh a work aa L The followers of Jeaua ran away from 
Blm; hnt the Latter-day 6amt4 neiTer fan aw&y from me yet. fou knew 
my daily walk and converfation. 1 am in the boaom bif a Tirtnona and 
good people. Bow i m love to heai ihe woivea dowj i Vnen they dan 
^t rid of me, the devU will alao ^. For the laat three years I have a 
rewrd of all my mIh liuu proq^eciLD^p t^t i nave kept Qeverai i^ooa, 
faithful, and effiuidii^ ^ierka lu oonithnE empia;; they oave aeeompanled 
me everywhere T >^^^ i^atiffiiiiy kepi my hiator;^, and tney nave wntteii 
down what 1 hav« duunt wherts 1 u&ve h^u^ hdq whai: k bbve aaid; 
therefore my eo^i^ii^B ujniivt eoafge me ^lu any day ^ time, or pja,ae, 
bnt what I have »irintyn kibtlmo]:iy to P=ro^e my aetions: aad my enemiea 
eannot prove an/tmnfc a^uinut me. 1 oay oave ^oc wonderial tnmgn in 
the laod of K^m, i vnink rhe i^rano jnn nave am^uieo at a gnat and 
awillowed the oamioi. 
A tnan named oimpw;t iayv 2 made an anldavii. aj^iiinn hiOi, ^. Mr. 



Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 6, May 1844, pages 408409^ Note the 
boasting ego in what Smith says* Not one thing Smith says here is true* It is exaggerated 
bragging* 



10 be 



if «r 

h«act 
c urn* 

* If m, 

. pnfl- 

Jl dl- 

im 



34 

mi contiiruiiwi m ■«* qui* pi finiivf^i vhu 
n^ own ell lift titii Tifliii. f f tliM enr ehKttir 
f bit ui tbi piowtr la d»id« nJtol iJiill bt i 
fiwiinii tail etni* Ic to N f«pqft«d| «h«fi It 
jlfctdtfiUniTT Whiniwi* tidtlfd! ff ih*ii no 
liir ||4i 1»L-fn lidirfdp mhf tliL* ridicBfou ff^ 
ciitirfoi ind "biniijini: ^i^li bwl^n rniltni i» 

;iii«iQiiit|j la ''p««ft4 ftiiJ |DiK) will io*ird ill 

Ourtilf iiiarthltd viih « wt of btirllvftt 

l^ounrifff [if r| t^fj dfbttirH^'-ip niid th-^i iht 

(^ropri«(or« 'ifthtifrva wtr^ i»f due cUpa, tht 

mitiuicri of ibi HunUipKil Cuart lully iriurj, 

■fid in ri4dift| oiirfoiBff iiid tlft«^riibiii| iilj 



iCi 

Jii 

IJflSl 

I. Il 

# 

i«ii#d 



"I therefore, in behalf of the Municipal 
Court of Nauvoo, warn the lawless, not to 
be preciptate in any interference in our af- 
fairs, for as sure as there is a God in Israel, 
we shall ride triumphant over all oppres- 



sion* 



JOSEPH SMITH, mayor 



■;; 



iht 

id ID 

tffit- 

I' ift^ 
llttn 
I, Mil 



«i»d in It! «idM] wt tt* viTlini te «pMir il ict i 

E|#%«i' 14 puM »« r»<-rnip II I i||«f«|iPr, in I*. I 
«|f«f lltfl ItoHMi^l C««rt«f ?Im«m. •iral 
rJit lawlwa^ iwl m b# flift«tfitiia li, tiif ipiV' 

0«4|B>n«^«tiliill rW« iHtiiia*ia( tf«f 
■It 



io iIm mcood pJu« ihaj 
itw «i|iMium beiD| t forgi 
p«riiQ(i pauing or trtiJib^ i 
o{ patiiMft ^tmnt^frit nwfi 
IftnfMtd tri of tviD^ling. 
H« that met mmJ billi io he 
iMPd^um of irnikt h |(uiliy 
»b4wi i vtckt'd *n^ OA^rrwpi 
to ^itruUy. malK-it^uly. a^ 
mb the Latt^ 0»jf iiaini 
ex«cutorj af Um kwa, if 

jhW« iHli ftfA hilKM JUlLlC 

jit 10 iIm MormifM, mur 

iTil! indkat« awrf AM^fr 

IWE! 
Nauvoo, JiintOlb, 1S44. 

C^ ABK piid for h4n, bi 
'^ Cur your tufiMQ to 
kjnda oriulhrr anil ahn« 
chrap for Wih, and wiU bi 
couotrjr pptytuci*! bj AbrtI 
5tC&ufi WirAwSi, Of* 
Naiii«o<>i Juiw IStli, ]84 



iHlTl^llam I 
A CARD. 1 

84f^TI«<d^h yotu widiljr cirrotrtidt 
p«f)ir t mwk l« H]F Io tb* p«W«« thai lb«! 

Hibi 4MtJi»»4 Air 1% tetfib, IB auiwpt^ 



»t *i 



>■! 



NOTICE— TJIB m\ 
1km rail* •**«l*l i*ap 
tbo dlitcBi of Niyvoo. U 

ra^i» a B\*ti^ o« ^J«i* *lfi 
abvff ifa« Nay TOO MmtMH 
«Fii pffpar«d I& ^ aU kiS 
ibo BulliMri iiii*. 

N. R*-- A. f- & 0. 
UmbmIvm viik ■ p4>it 
by wbicb tlwy •p« ooabl* 
atrav b o tm < « m * trnwrn 



Joseph Smith, Nauvoo Neighbor, Mormon Newspaper, June 6, 1844. Twenty one 
days later, the 27 th of June, Smith was killed. False prophecy to the last. 



35 



yr.t 



eitj he plMad tba dt; under m^Tthl kw; and u iieatonant^fen^rml he 
took p^rBOELA^ wmmuid of th« N«tiT|M> Leffkm mnA tbnid rMdy to de- 
fend tbe rtghti or himHlf ud hit people, for whleb bis reTOtuttosiAr; 
Anoeitrj lud fought m the wv tor Amdric&ti ludepemdeDoe. Hft be* 
tiered fflorkmily in the rifht af lelf-defenH, uid reaiituiea to op- 
pTe»K)D b j pbyBiQa] foziw if ii«oiuiu7. To his nude John Smith at 
fitmiu who had Mk^ for oodumI in the dietaitivd itite of things, he 
wntA ten da^t before hh dwth: 

''I write theee few Itiiiei to inform you that we fed determined id thit 
plieo aot to h^ diimayed it hell boili orer aU al onee. We feel to 
hop* fc^ the b«at, and determined to prepare for the wonti and w« want 
iMa bo be your motto m oommon with ubi IFt wiU fusv^grmmdcmr mmi 
wt^liH jfm them vf by i$mh.^^ 

And from Cartha^ priion, on the morainj; of the day of Ui martyv^ 
dom, he wrote to bu wife for tnnAmiwion to hii people: 

""Theftt ii orne prinoiple whinh ii otorod^ It ie tlie dot^^ of all men td 
protect their li^M and the Uv» of tbeb bomeebotd^ wheneTer neei^mty 
require! , and no power hm a right to forbid it^ ihonld tb« laflt eitreme 
arrire; bat I antieipate no raeh extreme; ftift MmI^ i^thepamiot 



When the jail in Caftiii«e wai tHailedp and the mob wai ponring 
mnrdarooA Tollefi into the room oeonpied hj htmieU and tri#nd«> the 
Pfophet tam«d from the prostrate form of hii murdered brother to taoe 
death-dealing gnm and bray^ly retnmed tbe ftre of im ae&dtantar 
"bringing hh man down every time/^ and oompelling e^en John Bajr^ 
who bnt relnotantly aoootde the Prophet anjr qnalilj of fiitnep to eon- 
feu that he ^^medo * handaome O^ht^' in the jail.* 

XVUI. Al^atfa tM Ptophei* Teacher. 

Bnt wbat wai more wondertol titan the nLaiiife4tatton of mord and 
t»hjd(^ oonrige and good generalship daring these torbnleot monthi 
of hii caraetp wai the pmrsnanee of hk duties u a toaoher of religiou 
truth — liis calling ai a Propbel of Qod. Notwithxtandiog he wai 
troubled on erery aide, ho ooold oompoee hia mind to inatraei the 

*ThJi U the ]ftt« Bt^rt%Krf pf StAi» Jdho Hftf,. la t^t AUamtie M^mfhlf for D«- 
e«in1i«r^ IS«!»; *'J» Smitii di«d brmlT, km ttood by th« J*tii ^( iste d«t «id Ared 
foor i^botir briiifliig hli mui down ■nKrj iim*. H« tliol an tiUlmkaiL lumed Willi, 
wfcto wwl to th« Affftir fnm hli g^aiidiltal Ion of ■ hrtml^ la the smii Q'iMvkflit^j m 
B^uthvimer from the MJaiJiiJ|)I}I botiooip to tli« Imv; V'oorln^u, m kdf-froini liob* 
bltdfl^o; froQi Bav Ci««lip in tha ihi>tLEd»r; m^.4 ■adther ^atl«]u*a, iffaci«vniE34 I 
wLU BDt mfBiiQii^ M IM i» pn^p^rtd to pnv« i^ nJifr^, «nd bftiidda vU&di ilx fAvfc 
tiro in bii moooufnA^'^ la a lattr parafrftpli hn xvtmwn to "tbe tUDdAamt ilfbt l& 
th«iiil.'' 

Introduction, History of the Churchy voL 6, page XLI* Smith did not go to his death 
Uke a lamb as Mormons want to beheve* In keeping with what he had said, obviously, his 
work was finished, his mission fulfilled, God having withdrawn his protection and Smith 
must have been ready to die* He was not then a Martyr, the mob is not to be blamed and 
his death should be remembered with joy instead of bitter condemnation* Either that, 
or SMITH WAS IN NO WAY A PROPHET! 




Carthage JaiL Hardly more than a 
private dweUing with lack of bars 
and unlocked door* 




Stairway to up- 
per room where 
Smith and others 
were held* 



Door to the jail 
room and the 
landing where 
some of the mob 
assailed it* 





Room of the jail 
where Smith 
and others were 
held and the 
door through 
which Smith 
shot three men* 



Upper window 
of the jail from 
which Smith fell 
after being shot* 




37 



Some Strange Teachings of Mormon Prophets 

Following pages show some strange teachings of "inspired" Mormon leaders. These 
are just a few such items and are obviously ridiculous. 



38 
OUR SUNDAY CHAPTER. 



THE IHHftBITftHTa OF THE MOON. 

ASTRONOMERS ind philoiephf ^i 
Kiv^^ fmni Limf aIfudiI fmmcii][|+ 
rill untd wf^ rc^^ily^ u«rL&d t!ul 
tk mofifi WM UQ inhibit^ I ibit it 
Kid P^ i&m&iphe»p elCi But rcct^t 
divnovcijci, throu|h |ii« twini of 
pov^rfkil bekuopeip hivE given iclen- 
tjju i doabt &r ivo upon th« otd 

Nearly ill the gfut duunerin of 
m^D in l]!i^ iut hilf etrktiirv hAve. in 

In my P&tfiLrcliil blcpfi^f, iJ^^n 
bjr iIk r^ithcr of Joseph' th? PrQ]:J)«i, 
in Kirtlindi iSjj* I hai told ihit 1 
iliould preuh ihe geipf I bcfofc I wti 
PT jfUJt ikf ip J thit [ ihayld prtich 
Ihf loipfl 10 the Inh^ltiUnd Mpan the 
llljllldl Ctf lh« cei, ^nd^la ihe inhih- 
tlinti <ir tht mQOit, evi^n I he ptinct 
yp4i cin now beheld with j^t tyt^. 

The flnl two profntiei hive been 
ful^tledi tad the lalter mif be veri- 
fied. 

Fr&EH tke veriAeitiaD of Xwq pro- 
mJis^ we nwir rtiicMi^blf t^p^^t ihe 
tklfd to- be fuKillcd iluh, 

Oifi trijili iTier itidthff ni«a «Te 
finding out by the wiidom ai^d ipipi^ 
riiioii gUctL E>r Ci]»d la them. « 

The JnLpiniEari of God um^tl men 
10 hu^t for m Bev t^niEnrnl tLnlH 
ColMaibMi d [leave Eed h, MtE^ hive 
loftlmiUiDJ^j oi dQU^ii, «pd hundred I 
df llvei 10 i^cid i cOtLdur bcy&Eid the 
iiDrihiKite; uid they will yet find th^i 
CGUDlry^i w^tm^ frukful countrfi Iri' 



one wif or anolherj either diitelljr qt 
indirectly^ cQniriliLiud lo pf^^e |e4£ph 
SmUh tij b^ i Pf spheU j 

Ai Ut kek u ilj7, 1 kiiow Ihit he ' 
liid ilie moon wii iahabiicd by mn 
ind wl2T^^tk tbf fciincu thli^Biih, ind 1 
ihu Lhcy lived lo i greiicr ige thin 
we dn— ihil tliejf live generally to 
near Lho ftg4 bf I low yeui. j 

He deicrlbed the men u iveri^ing^ 
QCAFEU kc[ in height, Lnd drciiiinf f 
i^ujle MJIOirmly in unething near the 
Ouiier Mvli. 

hibittd b/ Llifi ten irtbei cuf Iir^di, 
iroyntrydividd by i rjveip ctei ooit 
iidt of nhich llvdt the kilf tribe of 
Uinu&eh^ which fi mpre nuniergui 
ihu ill the DthfrtiH So uld the 
Prophet. At the tiine time he it- 
lefilied the tliipe or the etfth it ihc 
polci 11 being 1 rcwided elieiflgitkn^ 
liid drew a dimfrinii of U m thli rorm: 



o 



whluli i^y one un retdily j«c wjll Al- 
low the iun'f imyi to fiJE to n^M '^f- 
pendieulir to the center itui thit pirl 
af the' cirth iDijrliE wirmcd %ni midt 
fruitful He quoted KTEiiture in pronr 
or h[i theory wbich ^p thbt "i^c 
eifth Jlleih upon its wiof^iin ihc cardit 
of lhc tr^iiioFiiof Godp'^ indiiidihlit 
lilt re wju VL Kmbltnee In the forin ctT 
ihf eifth thtt give riu lo the U]Hr^|. 
CroAiL FostT^ Uuh, 

Feb. 6, 1I91. 



T/ie Young Woman^s Journal^ voL 3, 1892, pages 283-284* An article by Oliver B* 
Huntington, a lifelong Mormon closely associated with Joseph Smith* He tells us that 
Joseph Smith taught him about the inhabitants of the Moon* And, he says that Smith 
also told them about the shape of the earth and the ten lost tribes in the North* 



39 



^irihnbiirnuT^h dffh^ T^ooyi 












*4.^^ 




*^^^JU 















t 



Personal Journal of Oliver B. Huntington. He is a witness to what Joseph Smith 
taught on the subject of the inhabitants of the Moon. Note: "I heard him say that *he 
could ask what he would of the Father, in the name of Jesus and it would be granted' and 
I have no more doubt of it than I have that the mob killed him" 



40 



TMM KMLPIL^^HX OflK«MA:Ef JpO'WbM, 



tri 



^ fanRtic " ii not Ap^iel bo piofiBiiGm 
of idigioii only. How wu it mtb 
X)n Monti^ TvhQD jhai up in ths nttiq 
of Afl old buHdiJig in Baltimore for 
man tb*n » jipBri with m little wire 
aitulcbed rotidd the Taoni^ expsri- 
aantiog npon it with bis batfteij^ he 
told a Siend that bj meana of that 
he Doald sit ih^^ and tvlk to CoQ- 
gma in Wa^hiDgtozi P Wkb bs not 
(Doxwidered m faufttic, tuid wild, and 
GT^:^ ? Ctrtainlj hd wo^ ^ and ao it 
waa with Bobart Faltcii;^ when he 
wttfl coDductiB^ hh expE^mraito vrith 
atoftm and endeftvorisg to apply iib bo 
u to propel a ¥«fld through the 
watiar. Aiad ill great dmcoTerers ld 
artf ndecoe, or meflhAniiin hATe beeo 
denouDfsd as faBatics and ctbzj ; and 
it hai btsEi dflckred bf their coatem- 
pofmriei that thej did not know what 
ih$f w^te »;ii3£, and thejr w#re 
thought to be Jmoflt la wild and 
IncboheT^nt ma tho g^nwility of the 
people now think &eQ7ge Frasoifl 
TraJD to ha. 

I win tail jon who the i%&I &iiaUoi 
are: tfaej am tbey who adopt fklas 
pmoiplad and idji&i aa facl^ nad try 
to es^liah a sapemtrnotuie apoz\, a 
filae fonndationH Tbej »e the 
laaetioe; and bowoTer sTd-ant and 
Bwbii£ Ihej may be^ thBj m^y teas w 
or «rgiLQ QQ falsa premiieA tilt doonis- 
day^ And th4 retnlt will be faliOp If 
onr legion is of thiA dmractar we 
W4iit to know it ; ire would like to 
find & philg&ophar who ean prora it 
to na. Wo ftra railed Ignorfmt ; so 
we an : bnt what of it F Are not aU 
^ igi3omst P I rftthar think ^, Who 
can tfrll Hi of the inh&bitanti of this 
litUe planet tbat&hinea of an eTemag^ 
eidled th« moon F When we riew its 
hxM w* may i» what li termed " the 
mail in tb« moon,." and what aome 
pliiick8Qph«E$ deoliTD are the ibadowB 
of monntALLi£& But tbe» lajiugB are 
^mj Tagne, uid amount to nothing ; 
and whn you inqqli^ nhout l£« 



inhahitaDb of that flph«rd yon findj i 
tbst the moat learued ai^ na ignorant 
in ngard to thrm aa the moot 
ignorunt of tbeir fellowa. So it ie 
with rfifflfd to the inhabiUnU of the 
inn. Do yon think it la inhabited P 
I irath^ thlDk it ia. On you think 
then le uay life thei:« ? No queatioii 
of it; it was not mado in rain. It 
wee made to give light to those who 
dwell upon it, end to other plonvta ; 
end m will this earth when it ie 
oaleitialised, E^ery planet in iti 
firat rude, orgonia gtatfii meo^tie not 
tha gbry of Qod upon it, bub ii 
Opftgue ; bnt w h@n oel ngtiali:^ , ereij 
plAn-et that Qod t^ng^inlo existenos 
i» n body of light, but not tUl then, u 
Chriat ia the light af this plmi^eh ' * ' 
6od girei light to onr eyt*, Did 
yon erer think wbo gave you tha 
power of ge^ing? who orgnnisMd 
thefle little glDboiaa in onr b^ids, end 
formed the nerves ranmng to thft 
brnin^ and gaie ni the^ povet of 
distinguishing a uirele horn a equa^ 
in Upright frnm a te^el, Urge fro^ 
smallf whito from blaok, brown from 
gray, and so on f Did yon aoqnire 
this faonlty by your owd power? 
Did any of yon impart tbia power to 
me or I to yon f ITot at alL Thn 
whero did we g^t it from ? Prom m 
Mfmior Bfiing. Wbtm I tbink of 
Ib^Ae few Utde things with regird to 
th^ organisation of the arth and the 
people of the earthy how onriotts and 
tiow amgular it ia[ And yet how 
harmonioiu and beantifol an lif*ttire^ja 
Iaws [ And the work of God goea 
fortt'Atd, and who oan hinder it^ or 
who can stay HLs bund now that Ho 
baa oommaooed Hii kingdom ? 

This brings ns right back to this 
GoflpeL God has ovmrnenced HJm 
kingdom on the earths How intri- 
cate it li, and how difflodlt for « men 
to nnderftaiid if he be not enlightened 
by thi* Spirife o£ God 1 How oan w« 
undustand it f O, we have nothing 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 13, page 27L Not only is the Moon inhab- 
ited but hkewise THE SUN! Young did Joseph Smith one better but remember, THEY 
WERE BOTH PROPHETS OF GOD IS THE CLAIM! 



41 

Bra. Huniin Smith April 27ih 1843 

Ginceming tht filMnt/iiy ^gi^ & werids. 

Now ! ay unro you that ihwc are lords meny Sc g4!Kis mcny But ro us 

there is bur one Gixl the Father At Jesus Chris e cht first Ibegatttn, who h madb 

Bquil with God so that he himself is i god. And now the work thai the Fi^ 

rher ddnt did he doo also St So there ls a whole irane & leniage of gods, & 

this world was created by fiith & works. The si me as if a mm would build a 

house. He knows where ihc maceri^ls ate Sc beiievs ht could dg the work of 
tnai cmiMing; tor nc unoerstooo c^ic ^icnce or omuaing at Dy taitn ne gained 

the work with his own hands and complCittod that Building. The Same way 
was this world by laith 4e works 6c by understanding the prindpJe. It was made 
by the hands of God or gods. It was made of Element or in other word^ of 
cayus [chaos]. It was in cayaiick form from al] Eternity and will be to ail Eter- 
nity, Sl again thcy hdd conn sit togctJicr that they might rq{l]l thh world into 
fojm as all othet^ are made. Showing you by the building of a hou^ as a 
sample or ;i5 figujrc in my fetbet's house are miany mantions* or in my Father's 

mid arc mcny worlds. [ will goe Ac ptepar a place for you, & ihcn if there are 
meny wotlds then thcfc must be mtny gods, for every Star that we see is a 
nrodd and is. inhabited the same as this world is peopled. The Sun ^ Moon is 
nbiibitcd & the San & (Jesti* Chrisi is the fight of the Sun^. etc.). The Stars 
ire inhabited the same as this Eatth. But cny of them arc ^tgcr then this 

rtb, iSc mcny that we cannot see without a telliscope are larger rhen this 
Earth. They are under the same order as this Earth is undergoing 8c under- 
£Din^ the same change. There was Sc is a Grst rnaii Adam and stho a Saviour in 
the Metedien of timcs^ the same computing times and all things in order. 
MJcny things are lo be ^ofisidtred that will bring knowledg to out under- 
stan^g^ but the fooiilh undcrsntnd not rhesc things for this world was 
paremd after the forma world ot afrer Mansioni above 

By Hebcr C, Kimble*? 

If we become to be kings St priests unto God we must make oux diild!f«n 
just as hapy as thcy can be & we must be rulers over thcm^ to give them their 
inhcritcnces. And all these Seventies must & will bccoinc pcesldants^ before Ten 
years from this 31st day of December 1844^ for this work will rool on yet for 
Two Thousand years. Thcit! was much spokoi concerning the times in Mis- 
Sdufi dt the time will come thaE we must goe forth to put our Enonys to 
flight by the power of the holy ghost. But the time hast not yet come for us 
to run through the dry before it is clenscd, for it is not yet time & Preserve 
our President & his wife for we must reccave our endewments through rhem. 
Bur if must be done in order^ every one in at ai his rime as it comes through 
the chanel comencing at the head^ & be patient & wait till your time iSc turn 
comes. 

By President Brigham Young^ 

Gmmm^ing ^f^ Kingdem. At the dedication of the Seventy s Hall. Now con- 
ceming the organi^tlon of the kingdom of God is brought to pa$s, The S^v^ 

BYU Studies^ Winter 1978, pges 176477* Hyrum Smith, brother of Joseph Smith, 
from his personal journal, April 27, 1843 ♦ He says that the Sun, Moon and all stars are 
all inhabited just like the earth. 



42 



74 



BI8T0HY OF TfiB OEUBOH. 



[Novmibn IMt 



f 



fromth« Lord, I bare inconded a« a mam of Oodp tb«n you z^^floa 
ti^f Tthooyli the weight of the seiitiiiient Ib loitt when th^ 'S'tijfiiM^ li 
lift to ih4 moit.^' ''Do m«D gather gmpm^t tboras, or flg^ of thistles f' 
Of eo^fie yon foUow oat th« fi|fiir€r uid say^ the boldnefla of my 
plaQA and meaffaresTtc^^ther wUb their tmparallekd saeceBH, so far, are 
(lalf^iiJatad to throw a oh&rm ovor my whole beinif^ and to point nao out 
M the iQQEt extraordinary man of the present a^e! The boldn^ix ofmjf 
pluns and tMa^tir^f ean readily be tested by the tonobatone of alt 
i^fihemeiiT ayBtems^ projeets, and adventures— frn^ A,' fot truth is a matter 
of flK^t; and the fact is^ that by the power of Gcd I translated the Book 
of Mormon from hl^rog:lypb]oa, tbo knowtodir^ of wbioh wa« lo^t to tli« 
wotld^i in whieh wonderfnJ erent I stood aJone, an nn learned yoath, to 
eojnbat the worldly wjsdoip und multiplied ignoranM of ei^been oon- 
turies, with a new reYelation^ wbich (if they wonld reeejvfi the erer- 
La^tinit Oospel^p} would open the eyes of more than eig^ht hundsf)^ 
millions of people, and make ^^ plain the old paths/ ^ wherein if a man 
walk in all ibe ordinanisee of Ood blam^leas, bg fihall itibBrit eternal 
life^ aad Jeana Christy who was, and ist and is to come^ has bom^ me 
*afely over OTOty «naro and plan laid in aoorst or openly* throa/jb 
priestly hypocrisy^ sectarian prejndiee^ popular phitosopby, o^eontiTe 
. powes-f or Law-deling moboctM;, to destroy qio« 

If ^ tbonf the band of G^ in all these tbin^ that I trnv^ aeoom* 
pUsbod tofrnrds th@ ^vition of a priest-ridden generation! in ^o «bort 
fipace of twelre years, Ihrongh the boldnesfl of the plan of preaching 
the Gospel I and the boldneas of the mQAtu of daalaibriii^^ repentance and 
baptiiiu Cor the remiasion of siust and a reception of the Holy 0bo4t 
by layini: on of tho hands, agrafiably to th^ nutbotity of the Prie^sthood, 
and tbo fitill more bold measnres of reeeirin; direct revelation from 
Ood, throo^b the Comforter, M promisddT and by whiob means all holy 
men frotn ancient times till now bate spoken and revealed the will of 
God to meUt with the consequent ^^suQceas^' of the ^atbering of tbe 
Saints, thrown way "charm" ground my beii^g, aiid "poi&ts me ontas the 
most extraordinary man of the afe," it demo oatr ales the fact that truth 
la migh^ aod must prewail^ and that one man empowered from J&hoTab 
has mora indoence wttb tbe ehiidren of the kingdom tban eight hundred 
miUiona led by the precepts of men. Qod ii^ts tho humble, azxd de- 
bases tbe baoghty. 

But let me ajfisure you in the name of Jesust '^wbo spake as never 
Tn*w apake/' that the "boldneasof the plans and measures/' as you term 
them, but whieh should bfi deaominated tbe righteousness of the eauiep 
the troth of the system, and power of God, which "ao far*^ has boroe me 
and the Cbnrch, (in whieh I glory in having the pri^Ue^a of being a 
member^) eucoessfnlly through the storm of reproach ^ folly , ignoranoOf 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 6, page 74* Smith crows Hke a rooster in 
the barnyard* His ego seems to know no bounds* Recall in the section on predictions 
about his death* He boated about that as well* 



43 



THE OOSPBL LI1L1E A NBT OAIT INTO THE IBA^ BTa 



ftni rAyftlfltiois th^j ca.^ gat fitim the 
deftlp fmi ii^ake ose of tbem (c» odd 
Mm to fiin. This f^t is sIbo ^uothei^ 
proof that all liell is againat ihh 
peopla, far thexQ ii nat a peiaon ia 
the fvorld, that giires way to wioicfd^ 
Deaa^ but what lua antiptbj t^doit 
thin p^pLa. 

Now heAik^n, O ys Te]naDs ; do 
;t)v eaj tber^ &ra Aie people here who 
ara wicked f So wa aaj. Oould 1 
wish tbiap to be otberirifia ? No, } 
would BQt bar^ them diSbrest If I 
could. We ciB produce the beet 
men aod the wontp the b«8t wdniezi 
and tha wor^fc, and thui proTs^ acojr- 
diog to tho sayings of Jeaufl Chri&t 
and hiQ ApoQtles, th&t this is the 
Idiigdom of Ood| or at least ana^era 
to thfl Safior'i descripden of tiut 
liDgdom. 

Woiro I ID Tra^ I would eajp bt 
1Q6 tell you tliat I haTH not igmbrAced 
ttDj man on this earth, in my faith, 
but I hExe embraced the dootriaa of 
iilration, and it is nii isatter what the 
people do in UtAjb. Here ii tha do& 
triu^ of &aIvatioi3, talk against that, 
provo that to ha falser or find a flaw 
in it» if y^ju cetUn As for tho people, 
they (^nnnot aafa yeu. N«T«r em- 
thraoa a man in jour Mth^ for that Ia 
ieoiariani^m. 

Tbore are many d! tho mm, and 
women now bef^ra mo who have 
looked fcir a para people^ ai:kd h&^e 
auppoaed that that was a proof of the 
truth of our doctrioeBi but the; will 
ntiver lipd euofa a people untU Satan 
Is bound, and Jeaus ootq^s to nigo 
with his Saintfl. Tbo doctrine we 
pr««^b m the doctrine of aalyation, 
aui it is that wbicb the Elders of tbh 
Church Lake t^ the worlds and not 
tho people of Utiii. 

8ome of the Eldeta seem to ba 
tripped up in & tBoment, if the wioked 
can fliid any fauU with the members of 
this Church; but blese your «otib, I 
would not yet hafo thJa paopla fkulv 
l«sfl, tor ibo d&y of t^paration hAs not 



77 
^ b A 

luce El 
can i 
tlie I 
the I 



yet arriTid. I bare many a time, m 
lim stand, dared the world to produce 
M m€$M doviU fie wo can; we can 
beat them at anything. We hare tlie 
grsabest and imootbest liara in the 
world, the cunningest and moat adroit 
thisTOf , and any other ehado of char- 
aoter that yoti e$it] inoiatioti. 

We can pick out Eldera in leruel 
Hght b&ro who can be&t the world at 
gamblingp who can haiidlo the oaidSi 
out and shufflo tbam with the amaxt- 
eet rogue on the £ice of God'e 
foot-stooL I can pioduea Eldara 
here who can fth^ro their emariosi 
^ve^t and take their money from 
them. We can beat the world at any 
gaupa. 

We cw heat them, bec&u^e we 
have tuan bote tb&t Iivq in the Light 
of the Lord, that baTe the Holj 
PrJeethood, and bold the koye of the 
kingdom of Ood. But you m^f go 
throu^gh all the sectarian worlds and 
you cannot find a man capabla of 
opes Log the door of the kingdoui of 
God to admit othein in. We can do 
that- We can pmy the bestt ptoaeb 
the best, and aing the beet We fti# 
the best looking and Rnest set of peo- 
ple on the face of the earth, and Uiej 
may begin ^ny gamo tbey pba^, and 
we are on hand, and mn beat them at 
anything they hsTe a mind to ba^. 
They niayfiiako ebarp their two-edged 
BwordSp audi will turti out the Elden 
of tsNiel with greas^ feathere^ aod 
whip them to death. We are not t& 
be beat. We eipect to be * stum- 
bling block to the whole worlds and a 
rock of offenoa to them^ 

I 13 ever prea^^hftd to the world hut 
what the pry wa&^ '' That damped old 
Joe Smith baa done &jia and eo.'^ 
1 would tell the paople that thej did 
not know him, aod 1 did. atid that I 
knew him to be a g«d m^n; and 
that when tfaey spoke a|a|;ainBt bim, 
tbej spoke against as good a man ae 
erer Ured. 

I recoUeot a coiiteinttioa I ^d with 



£ 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 4, November 9, 1856, page ??♦ Young 
had as much of an ego as Joseph Smith* He tells us that Mormons are better than 
anyone at anything, even cheating. 



44 



HAKAGUIA^^ W TSn KANYOHB^ ETC. 



21fi 



ja chemial mtla#ory , I sh^juld lay, 
uc^rdiDi^ to mjr mind, wb^o tte Son 
Betd rock ia w&Bhed into tbe JordAu* 
the other build bg9 will atiU be stand- 
ings anii be Id moderatd condilioD, 
The Fed satid sIoiuq will go tbe Dexi 
irad the oth@r two alill retnain, th^ 
hfuet&Td marble or lime st&na will be 
in prettj good pteserv&tioo ; and when 
that is dl decompo&od atti washed 
»w»jr mto the Jordan, jon wiU And that 
tmi^e which is built of nivid or ndo- 
Uatt aa some eall theuip gtiU renmios, 
and in better conditioa than nt t^e 
fiist daj it was buitt 

Yen may ^at bj] j pracdcftl ah«rakti 
in J Dmn who knows/ tLDd^i^t^ndB, And 
etudise the ekmecls, and ho will cor- 
robomte theaa fitatemeata, Thia k « 
Otttter 1 waot yoa to loc»k atp to think 
■^d iii$ditat(^ ^F<^°- I ^^ ^^^ ^1^ 
■ibotit the cxpensa of the building, and 
the time it would take to erect it^ but 
its dun&bilitjp and which m th« beet 
lOQit^nftl within oui r«aoh to build it 
withi If you tftke thiB claj, which is 
to be tomnd m abuodsuci^ oa Chaae 
l>ottoiii kipde, and mix with jt th^e 
pebbla xocki, and make adobiea of tha 
eonapatmd, it will petrifj in the wrfl 
and beoope a solid lock in five htm- 
dred ymiBj so aa to be fit to cut into 
isil Is tones to grind floru-i while the 
«^ef m^tetiftis I have nientioned will 
have decaittpo^d^ aqd gonci b^ck to 
thek native obm^nti. I am chemist 
enough to know that Mti<:h, My 
mmph philcfflophy ia this. The de- 
inenta of which this terra flrma is 
oompoMd, are eveiy mome-nt dUier 
eompc^ing or de^tupceing. Tbey 
commence to organi^^ or to campose^ 
and continue to grow until the j anive 
at theii' zenith of pRTfection, aiid then 
thej begin to demmpcj^. When you 
Stm a roek that haa airired at ita 
ffreatest peTfettion^ yon mnj know 
fiut the work of decaying hda begun. 
Let thi practical chemiat make his 
^bservatioi^ tipn a portion of thd 
mattar of whidh ^m smtb k eom- 



pos«d; and he will find, that juat a^ 
qiiii^k aa it ia at ita perfc^tiau,'that 
verf instant i% b^ifine to decompoee. 
We have proof of this. Gt* into 
Bgyptj for inatii^^, and you wfll find 
thie n)onuzi^ent8p towei^, andpjimmidi, 
that weio seated in t^^ daj$ of Jo- 
eeph, and hofore h^ wofi $oId into 
Egypt; they were built of what we 
cflJl adobiea, clay mixed up with etmw^ 
thmet fahrica, which bare exribed in- 
ter^tforeo manjagcg, and are the 
won dor of modarn nations^ ^ero built 
of thb mw umteriiL They btre bid 
defiance to the wear of &£e^, and they 
still remain. But you cannot find a 
stone cotumn that was le&red in thosflf 
timeSp for they ajne ali decayed. Hem 
we hiL¥o actual pn^of that tbe ndatter 
which IB the fnrth^st a^Tanced to a 
atate of peifection, is the fij^t to de- 
compose. and go baok into iu nEiive 
elementp at whicb point it begma to 
he oj^gEni^sd again, it begins to oon- 
goal* petrify, and harden into rocki 
whioh gE0W3 like a tree^ but not bo per- 



Gold sjid aQver grow, uid bq do^s ' 
e?efy other kind of nieb*!, the same 
aa t^e hak upon my h^j or ^ 
wh€at in the Add ; th^ do not grow 
as fast, but they are all the time com- 
posing or decompcdng^. Bo muohr 
then, for my views touching tbe ma- ' 
twal to be n^ad in building a Temple 
upon this block. You may go to San 
Pete and get gtone for it, and when 
fire hundred yeara ha?e elapsed you 
will not find & bnildJng^ You mar 
build of that red $md Btrae, end it 
will live out the San Pete reckp and 
the lime stone will ont-life that Bnt 
when you come to the adobies^ iJiej 
will outJivi either of them, and be 
a^e hnndred jeani better than the 
day Uiey w«m first laid. Thie k a 
pnetty etvong afgument in fiiTor of a 
mud buOding. 

How long has the city of Waahimg- 
ton been built ? What wm there be- 
foioe my father entered into the re^o- 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 4, October 9, 1852* Gold and Silver and 
every kind of metal grow just like the hair on our heads, constantly growing and decom- 
posing* 



45 



99 



JOI^KNAli OF DISCOIFB^Qii 



QHtiL I cjiise into our d«w honva/' 
Bweihi^fD. aod siiters ttuit haro f^[>iiie 
into tlie city from living in the k&n- 
jotu, fttid lliofie ttli^ have airived 
from Lba Sl^tea^ thia ieaflOD, have not 
been troubled with eolda iintJl ibey 
cime In Co w&nn hDii&e4 ; tb^t gir^ 
tbeni colds, by depriving tteir liinp 
tif tbe benefit th^f are orfaai^ftd to 
receive from die atinoepb^re^ 

I It h & Btnuigs thq»ught, biit cotild 
Tou ^eigh tfag pflttidea of l[fii th&t 
yotj coLi^iantly rccfiiv^ from the waier 
yoti drink and from the air you breathe, 
yoti would leara tfaat you receive a 
greitterproponion cf nouriBlinient (tom 
tboie iH^ut^ee tliaa from Ike fodd yOtl 
ccm&um'E^H Many ^m not awiire of thi^, 
for th^y are not tpt to reQ&&t Lost 
mu[;h longer they can liva v-hen 
deprived of food than tbej c«n when 
deprived of aif^ When i)e(^pk are 

'obliged to breathe oonfined ^f, tbey 
do not hutve that free, full Sott of Lha 
[turiG cation and nonriahment that ia 
in tb<9 freuh air. and they begin to 
-ietaj, and go into wh*t wo call con- 
euTiiplion. 

Pgt^pla need not bo afraid of living 
out of dootv, nor of alaerpintf out of 
dooim ; thia eounliy ia much healthier 
ili4U the lo^lauda In the States, or 
than mauy places to the old world. I 
Fe^solleciit that in IB!) 4, myaelFp Lrothet* 
Kinikdi, and oth^re, traveled two 
Choysaod miise iissid^of three Tnonihi, 
Bad that too in the heat of aummor. 
Wo cookdd onr own food, cairied our 
gttiL$, got our prorieioni by the ^ay, 
and p^frformed tbo joiirtiey within 
ainety days. We laid o^ tho ground 
eTery night, and thero waa aearcely a 
night that wo conld sleep, for the air 
roBO frcym die ground ho^ ^notigh to 
auiTocate u^, and th^y supplied mus- 
kctoa in that eoumtry, aa t^hoy did 
eggs, by th# bosbfll; tboy nover 
Ibo Light of fluppljjng lese than a 
btiah^i or lO at once to ao lodividtiaL 
That joumaj ^1*99 many tiEoea moro 
taiing upon tJhe health imd life of a 



peivon, than thia $et$on'$ hanil-Eatt 
journey q^ar the Plaina. 

Yoti may take the rich and th« 
poor, every person, and they can 
gather from the Miesouri river, or 
from parts of the States wherd thora 
are no railroads or a teEunboataj eaaier 
than th^y oan with teacoa. Aiad I 
am ashamed of our Elders that go ot^t 
on mis^ionB^ it i$ m, diagr^c^ to th@ 
Elders of Jemel, that they do not 
start fro En here with hand {^rt&i or 
H'ich knap^aoka on their backs, and go 
to the Statei, and froro theuco preacb. 
thdr way to their raepeotivo fie Ida of 
khor^ Brother Kimball movea that 
we do not aend any £ldeia from thia 
place again, unlesa they take hand- 
carts and crosa th6 Plaioa on foot. 
When the titne foimaa, I eiepect that 
this motion will be put to rote. 

It La a ibame for the Eldeia to 
tftko witb them from thip place eierf- 
thing thaj ctm take and eii^rapo. I 
can go on foot acroea tha Flaina. At 
csld aa 1 am, I can tak« a hand-cart 
and draw it aoroaa those Plains qoick^f 
than yod can go 'with animaU and 
loaded ipagons, and be healthier whes 
[ Rot to the MisBouri rivor. Cor 
Eldera rauBt have a good span of 
horsea, or mclea, and n^u&t ride^ ride, 
ride ; kill mapy of theii' animalsp and 
get little or nothing for thoea left 
i^hen ihey arrive at tts MUEomd 
river, b^Eiidea taking four or five bun- 
dred dollars wgrt±i of property from 
their f^miiiea. Ajad aome fide no 
much that ihey do not knoTv how to 
preach, whereas^ if they would walk* 
tb^y wonld he in far better oonditioa 
to labor in tho Gospd. 

Aa 10 the eKpediencj of the hand^ 
cart mode cf travel ingi brothera Ells- 
worth, McArthT*rt and Banker, who 
piloted tho three firat hand cart ^3om- 
paniea over Cb^ Plaina, can teattfy ihat 
Lhey easily b&at the wagon companiea. 
Brother Ellavorth p^rformfld the jonr- 
ney in. akty-thr&e dayst and brother 
McArthnr in sixty- one and & hal^ 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 4, November 5, 1856, page 92* Here is 
another brilliant observation of the Mormon Prophet, Seer and Revelator* 



46 



142 



jouBitAL or DBOOUBrai* 



in authority bava bean cimt into on^ 
mould, iuid diera tbeja^fl &tef^t™d 
in eaat inm. You ma^ br^eak taeii 
ifoa biknds, and set tfaam at llber^, 
and but few of thmx will rGoeive the 
G<sspeL 

Why is thiB? Baca^ise tbok fa- 
fchersfiearf tba (k>^pA^ and moetcf 
tbtm r«jacted It ; rad the om^ of the 
AlQiigbtijr is upou them, oo^ upou 
tb«ir poeterily until thej bft^o wrought 
out thdr ftiij nation by Buffering ; for 
tbekst ahill be fixat, and the first 
shall be last A nation which has had 
the privilege ef receiving the everlsHt- 
ing covenantp mi hiifi rejactad it, will 
be aaTod in ths kingdoQi ef God, but 
it will be among the ¥€ry kftt which 
will recdve •&& Gt^fipel Perb^ps you 
will marvtl at this. It ia no jQ[3ar?el 
to m% bs^uaa I parceive natural 
prino^l«9 and sound r««£on foi all 
thwe pjoTidenofls of the Akaighty, 
AH HU provideuces to Hia people 
upou thg fitce of the wfiok eaj^, are 

Crfeetly pbilo«opbic&]. Then recol- 
^t^ thfiie ia a chimce for aU who sie 
h&neflt in heart. What ahall we do 
with thofee who ara diahonest ? Let 
them femdn with the good until the 
time comes to caat tham away, and 
gatlier out the good. 

We might s&y niqch on this point, 
fbowing yon why thin^ are as they 
ara cotioeniing Ihe inhabitaJite of the 
earth receidug or j^ectlng tha Gos- 

Jel. Do you ^uppotse they baliera iu 
eeuH Ghmt $x JerBsdeoi ? Qm yoa 
make a Christian of a Jew ? I tell 
51 you J n&y. If a Jew com^ into this 
Ohnreh, and honeeily prnfagsga to be 
a SAint, a follower of Chnat, and if 
the blood! of Judah ia In bis veins, he 
wOl apoirtatiae^ He may have Wn 
bom and bred a Jew^ baT© the face of 
a Jew, spsak ihe kiigtmge of the Jewa, 
and have aitejided to all tfie oei^mO' 
nies of the Jowiflh religioi), and have 
qptoly niofessed to be a Jaw all hie 
diya I bnt J will leU you a saorst — 
there is not a partick of the blood 



of Judaism in fajm, if he h^E become | 
a true Christi^t ^ Saint of GoA ; for 
if thera is^ he will most asauradly 
leava tha Ohnrch of Chrifit, or th^ 
blood wjU be purged out of hh veiitit. 
Wa lm.m taea ^rnong us who were 
Jawi, and became conyerted fiom 
Judaism. For inataneet here ia bio^ 
ther 24^eibaur ; do I believe lhar« is 
one paittQlo of the blood of Judidi tu 
hm veinfl ? No, cot m much ais oould 
be seen on tha point of the finest 
cambrif) n^iedle, through a microseopB 
with a magmfjiug pow^ of two wA* 
hone. This is & sBeorat that you will 
parbap find ant, in a ooming djiy^ to 
yoot satis&fltioi]. The Lord ki]«w 
how to preadi to the Jow«* *nd told 
tham what fta truth was. Tou may 
a;s well undertake to oommand tija 
most degraded of tbe^ Indi^i tribes^ 
sud give them arma and e^conti^ 
ixLOnts, add tty to put Ihem thiough 
the regnlar military eccercise^ as to 

E reach to tha Jews to make them ba- 
ere in the Lord Ja^ns Chiiat 

JemBalem is not to ba redeemed 
by the ^€/ft fitill ¥OJoe of the preaober 
of the Gospel of peaca, Why T Be^ 
cau$o tboy wara onco^ the blessed of 
the Lord, the choseu of tha Lord, tho 
promised ieedp Thay were the peo* 
pie from among nhom should spring 
the M«^ah ; and salvation could h& 
found only through that trib«. The 
M^elsh c^ouo through thoia, and they 
killed him ■ aad they will be th& laat 
of all tha seed of AbrahAm to have 
the privilege of receiiriiig tha Haw 
and Everfaating Covenant. You tiaay 
h&nd out to them gold^ yon may feed 
and elothe tham, but It is impossible 
to convert tha Jews, nntil the Lord 
God Almighty does it 

We have this illaatrated in the aa- 
ooniit of Gain and AbeL Cain con- 
v«r&ed with his God every dayi and 
knew all ^bcut the plan of creating 
this earth p for hiB father told him. 
But, for the want of hnmility, and 
through jealousy, sad an aiixiaty to 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 2, December 3, 1854, page 142* Blood 
is miraculously changed* That of a Jew becomes nonjewish blood, while blood of a 
gentile becomes Hebrew blood* 



47 



PB£jk0Hi!f& iifii Tiittifcnrrj ^tc* 



comi {Wm &Le fi^tp tbe Yfmty the 
Biftilh, or tbd south i from Cliiua. 
Bu^t Eogliidd, CaLifomkk Noiih 
or Sauth Americsfe, or Boma otiie^ lo- 
celitj ; and it is the veiy l&d od ivbom 
Jklber JorODb laid hia hands, that will 
EAy^ the house of Ismel. Tfao Sook 
€f Mormon came to Ephmim, for Jck 
fleph Smith was a piirQ EpkraiiDite, 
and th^ Book of Mormon ^as rereal- 
ed to hiiDf and i^hil^ he lived he uiAde 
it hia basinees tA ssircb for thoee who 
belieTdl tba Gospel. 
I Again, if a pure Gentile flmJj be- 
liftves the Gospel &f Ja^iis Chriat, and 
jielda ob^disaoa to it, in such & casa 
J wi}} g!¥B /J513 tiff ipjW? i^ lA^ J^ 
pb€t Joseph^'' When the liord poisre 
ODt the Molj OhisBt upon thAt indi- 
vidual he ^ill Imvo ftpaiiiss, and yon 
would think that h^ w^ Sfi^^S ^^^ 
fits." 

Jofieph ^d that tha Gentile blood 
WES octuallj cleansed oiit of their 
Tdna, lud tb^t ttoud of Jacob made to 
drcubte in them ; md the rciToktifsn 
aad change in the ejBtem were eo 
great ihab it c&uaed the beholder to 
'pthink they ^ere going mtt fits. 

If t^y of tbe GentileB will belisTe^ 
we will lay our hnnda upon them that 
thej may receive the Hoi; Ghogc, 
iod tbe Lord will ma.l(e ih^m of the 
hjOtiic of iBinaL The; trill be bri^ken 
off froni tbe ^riid olire tree, and be 
grafted into the good and UmHf olive 
treflp and will partake of it$ gap And 
Mmni^ If joa taka a bad and in^ 
CMalate it into another tme it oeasei 
to rwaive nouriabticient from it« origi- 
nal stock ; it snust, iioweTeij receive 
jioijridimeat^ or it will di&. Wher# 
mwt it receive ita nouriahineat from? 
'Bxc^m the if&a into whic^b It bag been 
introdnced ; it i^ supported bj id ^d 
heooDies incorpomted with iL 

It ia so with the Hoaae of Israel 
and the Qeutile nationi ; if the 0en- 
tBaa are gmfled into tha goc^ olive 
tfH thej mil pstrtoke of iia root and 
fatneas. 



26$ 

You nnderfltand isho we fcr^* wo 
are of the House of Isntel, of the lojal 
aeed, i^f the mjsl blood. 

Ther? are many atibjects upon whbh 
I m^h to apeslfp but there ia not tms 
DOW, though in F^rd to tea^ings per- 
taining to onr temporal organisation, 
1 will take the liberty of aaying a few 
words. Da not ^(iwe of you have to 
send for doctors to dra^ yomr tcoth* 
and lie night after night with i bag of 
hot ashes, or hot salt, on yoiii- hcQ$^ 
and my^ " O dear, what a tooth achs 
i have got ? " When your ehUdren 
wsJbe up in the oipht* ct^li^g on ao- 
o^nnC of a pain in tBeif heads, do not 

whit thej can do for tho liEtlf suiTer- 
em ? Borne of your oMIdren are af- 
flicted with htimors in the h«ad, and 
blotdie^ upon the body, and oih^t^ 
aktEnenta ; and some of you faiLTo poina 
in varkus parts of your bodice, 

Hie fiitherH and mothei^ hfi,Te kid 
the foundation for many gf these dis- 
cases* from geo^riitio]! to generation, 
nntil the people are reduced to their 
present concUiion. True, aome Uve 
to from fifty to ninety years of age, 
but it is aii unufiiial cironmstauc-e to 
sea a mau an hundred years old^ or A 
woman ninety^ The people have laid 
tha fouiidation of short life through 
their diet, their iiest, their Istbur, and 
their doiog thie.» thait find ^e oiher m 
B^ wrong manner^ with improper mo- 
tives, and at improper times. I would 
be glad to instruct tSio people on these 
points K if ihey would hearken to m«. 
I would be glad to tell mothan how 
to lay the foundation of health in 
their children , that they raay be de- 
lirered from the diseasea with which 
I am afflicted, and liava been from 
my yonth up. 

Buppoffs I happen to say '" Comep 
wife, let iii IiB;,te a good dioner i<t- 
day ; " what do^ she get ? Pork and 
beef boiled, stewed, raast&d, and fried ^ 
potatoes, onions p oaLbage, and mrnipe^ 
Gustard, eggs, pies of &11 kinds, (^heeee. 



Brigham Youngs Journal of Discourses^ voL 2, April 8, 1855, page 269* Young says 
Joseph Smith taught this literal exchange of bloods Remember, these were both Proph- 
ets, Seers and Revelators* Smith claimed the Lord told him anything he wanted to know* 



48 



REMEMBER 
THE CLAIM MADE BY MORMONS 



"Any Latter-day Saint who denounces or opposes, 
whether actively or otherwise, any plan or doctrine advo- 
cated by the 'prophets, seers, and revelators'of the Church 
is cultivating the spirit of apostasy. ...Lucifer. ..wins a great 
victory when he can get nnennbers of the Church to speak 
against their leaders and to 'do their own thinking.'... 

"W hen our leaders speak, the thinking has been done. 
When they propose a plan— it is God's plan. When they 
point the way, there is no other which is safe. W hen they 
give direction, it should mark the end of controversy." 
(I mprovement Era, I une 1945, p. 354). 




—The Word of Wisdom — 



— Polygamy— 
—Adam-God Theory — 



"If Joseph Smith was a deceiver, who wilfully attenpted to mislead the people, 
then he should be exposed; his claims should be refuted, and his doctrines shown to 
be false, for the doctrines of an impostor cannot be made to harmonize in all par- 
ticulars with divine truth* If his claims and declarations were built upon fraud and 
deceit, there would appear many errors and contradictions, which would be easy to 
detect* The doctrines of false teachers will not stand the test when tried by the 
accepted standards of measurement^ the scriptures.^^ 

—Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation^ voL 1, p* 188 



Contents 

The Word of Wisdom 1 

Polygamy* 19 

Adam- God Theory* 44 



Introduction To The Word of Wisdom 

One section of the Doctrine and Covenants that is prominent to people who 
know very httle about other sections is Section 89, known as the Word of Wis- 
dom. The title is quite peculiar when one first hears it; the phrase seems unrelated 
to what it means* One might thing it just referred to some sage saying, wise 
advice* It is stated that it is a "revelation^^ from God but it was more a revelation 
of convenience for Mr* and Mrs* Joseph Smith* Brigham Young tells us how the 
revelation came about, which you will see from his report on the second page 
following* How timely for them to have a revelation on this subject just when 
they needed it the most to clean up the house! But this was the way Joseph Smith 
got his "revelations^^ all along the line* As he needed something done, he would 
have a "revelation^^ that God commands him or some individuals or the whole 
Church to do it* Very adaptable and convenient* 

However, the lying and duplicity of Smith and others in regard to actually 
following the "wisdom^^ is quite another thing* They applied the Word of Wis- 
dom scrupulously when it was to their advantage but operated mostly on a "do as 
I say and not as I do^^ basis* Joseph Smith not only did not follow the Word of 
Wisdom himself but encouraged others to do the same, while insisting that it be 
followed* Other Mormon Apostles and followers did not observe it either* And, 
this extended even into Utah for many years after their arrival there* 

In keeping with the common practice of rewriting history, the Mormon au- 
thorities , in order to cover up the duplicity of Jospeh Smith, have deleted from 
the actual historical records many offending violations of the Word of Wisdom 
by Smith and others* That has been a relatively common practice by the Mor- 
mons* This you will see in coming pages* 



ijiiPUi'itiH w. 



ATlEvsL^rioH gtmM. IkrmAjth Jmwpk Smiik lh§ Pti^phst, at EfrtAindL 
Ohmr l^ftfrf-iuxrv 97^ tSS3, Jbncvm om ihm W^^ of TFiiitoM. -— Abwti- 
im^w frmm winSf Mtfxmff drink, Utimc^o aiul k^l drnfei wnjoimmA^^ 

th«t4 H^9 tivt ucmirdimff to thmm prm^^i^ 



U A Word ri^f WIttdlditii, for ih^ 
twbAfll of Ibfi cmincll of hljiii 
prlutA^ AflAiBDililAd jiv KiTtlmnd| 
■Jiij thi^ ehiifti}i« uul miMo tbe 
■Ainta la ZLoai — 

£. Td bft mimt ireetinir; not bj 
ootQinjiiiiiiiHBiit Of conatrBint, but 
by rt^ntrntEon uid the word of 
wiHiora. shTwIiif forth the order 
uid vilL of Gqq in' ib« temporal 
■alntioo of iJl nJnta in tb4 but 
dtyi — 

S. -Girni for « principle v^lUi 
"priftiiiiBc, ailaptod to fbe «Apucltf 
of Uw whL und tli4 we^Jbreffl fif 
nil pALnti^ leriko AM oi^ AUI Ike 
eAll«d AAinti. 

4. Bckdld, irttiily thuj oiaJlh U^e 
Liord utitA yoDi In cdn^^e^ubuce 
nf HiivOi Uid doaifikA whieb dra 
^Jid will mjuttt m Ibe luenrtj ot 
conspjjriiig meti m the luft d&yft, 
I liAVQ WATTwd yoUf uut lorewam 
yoUi by vivJDff unto you thio woid 
of wudcnn by roLTsUtiaifr — 

fi. Thftt InBAmodL ai Any nun 
drtnJcetb win«^ or ptrtuijr drink 
Among yop, bebold tt JE aot j^ood^ 



neither meet in tba Might of yivur 
PAther, only in aABemfaiioE ymir- 
mIvco toother to offer op your 
MicranientB before him. 

i^ And. b4-hg)ti^ thii flhcHiid bi^ 
wint, iF*A, *pur« wfne ->f the rrmpe 
uf llica "tIha, of faut cfWti inuc 

Th Ajijd, AgAin, '^Atnatig: drinki 
A^ not for the b*Hy but fOf tb* 
WAilifkig' of your bodied 

S. Atid Ai^iti, LobAcicD in mA 
for Uie body, Ddthor tor the bally, 
Aiut la not good for maji but [« Ad 
herb for brulsiSA AJid aJL iidc cajI- 
t1«. to b^ lued with JtidfiiiAnit 
Aihd flklll. 

9. And Agaln^ hot drlnlu Am 
nc»( for iht body or bcUy^ 

ID. And AgAln, venly I AAf 
Qnto yon, 'aE wbdlHrn** berlA 
Cod hAth ordAined for \hi^ ^oa- 
stLtution, nature^ and uia of 
mAn^ — 

11. BnTT hmvh In Om vunb 
th4^r«ofp And flT^ry fruit La tba 
SAAAOO thereof: all tb«a« to be 
oied witJi pcmdence aikI tbiuilcs- 
giyiiitf- 



19^ Yea, ll«h alio of b«Liti 
and of the fowbi at Lh£ Air, I, th« 
Lord* ha we arddincd tut the un: 
of mAn wilh thAxikJifivi&iE; nci^er' 
UliitaA tb#y are to w uaed a|nr^ 

idl Ai:ul it la plHiilng unto me 
tbAt lUiey ihould not be n^^d, 
'only In tiniAi of winter, or pf 
oold. or fAmwA. 

14. All erUD ia OrdminEd for 
the HBA of nian AUi) of bfaata, to 
he the atAir of iif«» DM only for 
niAJi but lor Uie beaiti of the 
Odd, A»d the fowli of heaven,, 
and aU wild ■niTnmJa thAt run or 
eivqp on the enrtb ; 

ioL And tbe«e Itatb Cod piAde 
for tbe UAft of mAn oidy in Hiirwa 
of famine And i^cmm of hirngTei-. 

1$, All KTiLipi ifi jgiDod far the 

fend of uiAii : an Alio tbe fruit of 

thA vldfe; UiAt which yielifeth 

I fniii, whethAT Ln the froond or 

Abovil the 



17. Mi!Vl5rthcl«Hm wh«At fUt 
QiAifi^ ajid curn for Lhc^ oiL^ And 
o«tB for tb£: horjA^ and rye for 
thb fowla and for awfno, and for 
All bAA^A of tbA flelrd^ and barley 
tmt all uaeful AnumJa, And 
fof mild drinkA, aa aUo other 
l^rAi^^ 

IS. And all saints who remcpir- 
ber ta keep and dm thcBi± BByLn£a, 
waJkiBE in obedJcjice la thfl coni- 
uunMLtOGiiiLa, dhall 'r«»4ve bciAJth 
in tt€Jr navel And niArrow bo 
their b^m^m; 

19. And ahAtl "And wwdom 
Aud ifreat IreAAures of knowledge 
e¥Bn hidjden treofuree; 

M. And ahall run and not bm 
woiry, and iImUI walk an4 vtot 
faint, 

£1. And Ip^ M^D Lord^ fi^m unto 

th^m a prcuniAa, ihAt tM d^troy- 

jikg iiOg«l ^ahall paaa hy thcnt^ aa 

I Lbfk chlldr^ih of ijrAi&l^ and not 

AlAy tbi^ni. Amen. 



198 



1 



sauooL o'w turn pnopmsn^ itra 



e 



i 



cluDtBp fanDQTfff iKechaiiicfl^ przDODej 
QbingeTfl. The prophet Kgnn to 
iofltrsiDt ttinm liow to live that they 
Diijp(bi bs the better prepaid to per* 
form thit gr^et wprk thej trere culled 
toficconiipIiBh. Ilhipiklanaiwwdlqi)- 
qufiinted witli th^ dron/MatiiDi^gi which 
lei to the giving of bli^ Wodl of Wia- 
dom 93 any mim tn the Ghurolii rI- 
thoiiffh I ffflfi Dot jJTCTi^i fct at ih^ tj m^ to 
iTitrieBt them. Thp first Bcbool of the 
p^pb^tA vna hdd iq a qmall rcHiii] 
iJttiated ovier th^ Prophet J{3Kph% 
kitchen J in n hotlMwhicsh belongoJ to 
Bifihop Whitpeji itTid fvhici] was 
attach ei3 to hla Btrre^ iYhLcih ntcKro 
probably inijtht be about fiflteen feet 
Bqnare. In th@ refkt of tbia buJMing 
VBA a kitch«n» ppobablj ten bj faar- 
tWD fest, contaiiPing voomB and 
paatries. Otbi* this kitdiDO waE 
aitoated th^i room ju irhich tfae 
Propbet retjeived ne:ve1fttiOiiB And in 
which lia iD&ttucted hia br^lliretii. 
I^fl brethrao carae ta that pl^oe for 
bundr^Qi of niile& to atleTid ^hoot ID 
p little TOom pi^bahtj no larger than 
ebi^cn by fonrtMa* When thej pi- 
■Gtubled togipther in tbiA riqom Af|or 
brc^&kfaft^ tii44 firj^t ihey did was 
to light their pip^, and^ YvhDe 
tmobing^ tAJk aboot tbs great thJngi 
of tb^ kingdom, aiad ept all over the 
xooid, aiid aa Eioon as iJici pipe ^w out 
of their modthi a large chew of to- 
htaco would Lhed be lakea. OAe<D 
when tb«[ Prophet entered tho room 
to gir« the ftchouf JnBtra&^ioni he 
woold find Mmself in a cloi^ of to- 
bacco amoke. Tbie^ a^d the o^m- 
plaintfi of hia wife at hnTing to clean 
K> filth J a fbor, mada the Praphfjt 
think dpon the matter, and lue m^ 
qnjnjd of the Lord rehtin^ to the 
eonduot of the Eldera in n&jng to- 
bacfq^ and the raveblian kpown aa 
the Wr>rd of Wig^doni was the reanlt 
of bin inqqiiy- Yoo know what it u, 
Aod ctn rend it at joor leiatsre. 
So wa see that almoit Ifae to^ 



fir^t teftcbinga Ihei firat Eldeira of ihim 
Church raoffi^ed wei^ a^ to what 
to eat, whut to drink, and how t» 
order their nalnral livea, that they 
might be on i ted temporally aa wdl 
aa epiritimny. Th^ b Uie great 
parpQM which Gud hau in view ItM 
sending to the world, by Hkserfant^ 
the gaapd of life and ralTation. It 
will teach ns ht*w to deal, how to act 
in all tbjDg^p and bow to lire with 
each o|her to become one la thft 
Lord. Therfl ie no qa^tion hnt that 
tho wi^rte plocf a of Zion will he boilt 
opp that tempfea of Odd will ba 
nenr^, and the Eldern of lerajd. will 
enter Into thein and peHTorm Oidi^ 
nanisa for the redemptioti of tbeitr 
dead fHeB^e bM^ok to Adam ; but do* 
joQ know the mi^thod of opdr^tion by 
which Ihia will be biought about? 
Do yoa Dniieratanri the wotkinga of 
ihm gTQB.t tnaebinery of snlrmtion 
to eooompliB^b Lbo gre^t end fof 
t^hieh we are IctokinifP With all 
of oar eiperierce wo ha^e hot a Tery 
acflnty or partial knowledgo of tha 
great work. Wo aay that we will 
eater into tfaia bwinesa or tlint bnai^ 
BesB to BQst our own tlBt^n ajiil 
notions^ without tbiihkjng whetb^ 
Otir prooeeding4 will advanoe Lb« 
kingdooj of Qfod or not^ a.nil whan 
al4^ange^ oome into our midst wo ars 
too -apt bo Etrengtb^n their handst to 
di>5troy the very Ziop which we am 
trying to bnild np. It jnnj be tiiAt 
tho^ who do thie are not avrai^ of 
the «i^il whidh they commit in takiUj^f 
thia coiiree; for while we endsoarago 
and strength BO tboee who Are not of 
na^at the aame time we firmly bollvra 
that acnnptnre of the peveliitor re- 
^iK^ting the reparation of the Sainta 
from the wiqk^ — *^And I faeardi 
anolher voice ftom hearen, aaying* 
Oaine put of her, m^ pMple, that y« 
be not partHkera of her aiua, and tiukt 
je r^oaiTQ not ol her pl^igiiea.^ 

We bare met ia then valleja of 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 12, February 8, 1868, page 158* Young 
describes how the Word of Wisdom came about* It was a matter of convenience prompted 
by Emma Smith complaining about the filthy floor from chewing tobacco spitaL 



4 

Fitarau^ir, ISH] HtBTOST OF THE OHUBOBt 33 

the emb thea before the CdudqU. After the Counailors had ^pokeo, 
the Freaidenl proo<eded to glvi the dMubn: 

Ko offleiaL member m tbia Chnrch is vorthv to hold &d oMm, after 
haviii^ thfl Word of Wisdom properly tf^x^g]it bim, nnd he, thp offldt&l 
iii«Dib«r, oegleetinjif to oomplj with or obey it; whieb d$oi»ioti the 
CcKHioU (soafiiTQod by ^ota. 

Tha Pretid«ut then uked if there were any £Jd«ie present who 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 2, February 1834, page 35 



tion< 

Bewbed UDanimouilyi thftt we will not fellowahip any 
Aertm laite- ordftined member who will not, or doei not, 
wirSSwIi- ^^t>Berve the Word of Wisdom accorditig to 
^»™- its literal reading* 

EoBobed uoanimouBlyi that we sanction the Literary 
Litoritry pfnii Firm, and give tkraoor voice and prayera, 
fiiiitiiii«d. tQ manage all the affairs of the Bame, as far as 
it eoneerai this place, according to the revelation in book 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 2, May 1837, page 482 



Ths eoniti^cs^tioni if tit & f«w reiu.vka tt^m Siddej Iti^dinnp iiiiiQi- 
tnoufity voted not to eupport stoTK?^ hui »kiop^ s^lhnff ipirilue^u;9 liquors p 
t^a, mH^^f or tobACCO. 

A ^qU wa^ CAllad on tlia subjeet of th^ pi^iidtiDtQ of lb& SevemtleM; 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 2, November 1837, page 524* They insisted 
that no one was to support any stores or shops seUing spiritous Uquors, tea, coffee or tobacco* 
This only heightens the hypocrisy of the early Mormons* 



tM ' POItlll^sl'O^aDBSCBp 

\V\iU rrgArd td J. GmEtli pttii!)f Kidtif Amoi Fic^'1iUttp|> wSU bm knving 

tlrtii^'ttii t will nj tint I un fiftw Rcting hcrfl \n it short im^^ Tor l^siphfid. 

^ riffle few lh[mp iLQi] At li]] cifRefli dAlIji ^.i^— 

intl (witrfl lutEfi hJaeo Fcbrtmrjr lOtJi* Kiid jot^en ri^ii'niffa'ii icttek* 

I kllflW fc? !i flP mudli E^ppW^I £5 iht til* WamiMflj i^niirifft INT. 

)^r {htt>Mli^llii.[|f [Irtnlmii ATijf i1ii.1i nfie4 BfHf Ilrulh^riihlt, — ANiiiiri|^'4rthF 

ijflL~I I1&V5 nfvfr apen hiin drunk, tiBr ^jxanti flrnonjj whoii! ] lnboisrtc) in l!ng. 

Itftrn 1 fr^r h4^Ji■^^l jiiijf itinn wlhu hn ici^?l Innilp r4H|y^Ebd inc to wiito ihinn tvoni 

him drutilfi iiint?t wp cnim* hofa. 1 IfrllcTe thii p3jiTC, I wtw it to (m^ JiMprmHieilFln It* 

ha deci hut tftlkfl bitoscfesUng drlnlt sf writu? tn mch ippantirljr, itnd tohl tb?fn 

npn t^^mpcrArioti prtftclplrt- Ai la hCl letter In ificr Hf Ati^ pinl then Ihpy minht 

ii^lfig imuir aiieI ttiljq;irrn, I KH^ir h^ if^*! aII Bta iL ; I UitFrcfaro^ rDi]n?art juu to da 

no JiEfA iAJ-rtf. Tq eont-lnrkp I ^vlll idd *a. , 

thjlli lh# tnflfffl 1 am wfth hlmp Ihp more Mj bsloT^^i) brelhrcai nniJ Biilcn oftJiiJ 

t hve hirrt t th* iti&re t kitow itt hinii tliwrth tn t:Cn)^|iind„ (t 34 T*Jth jilo^hUfi^ 

Knd! thil n^iiirc ponfldc^nH!- 1 ho-vt Ia hint | Lhnt 1 call ta mind tkv IdniJiiE^fia I Tvpcir--^ 

nitd I Am MUTTj thfll fKHpSt itiDiild tivi 4^1 friim|fl"Hnnil fjip refrfflhip" in I 

heed io *vJ1 r^pgrtn Etincerntng fiinin luive rnjoy-sjd T^-hila ■'*^- Tt [Lh 

whDil *0 til khD*.^ thi gTEsrtt AdrViCii hd jrrHi,p that Otjd "'^ NIO"^ * *J^' 

JTWfi^ li^jw^p.//™ 4Ae JiCc E^ JFmi, nn - 1 "L £^ I* * , ^ Ml difmo truth, I rpfloct 

jlTd^ IM, iPJj-^ pic^t Bon^^Jt wna Tvni sown on barren 



„„,„;;."^, JOSEPH SMITH THE TORHON PROPHET i/iS;:; 



c?r ^n 



inili^i^kitit 



tIk^ John Jp Stewart - p. 90 

C InifLfi nnrnlKTs (o ii vvukr iiikiprcUiUon I ban smy ii> I Ik rm^r tcvtiiitrnnoL 
rWMk ihr Pfnphi;! JiWLiph never tiptciHcd *1ifti the "stmii|i driiib" m ''hni^ 
drfiiks'* u'crc, |i^lL^^ rtiiirth k-jstkrs hskve jipcL^ilknlfy stiilt-il ihcsc (n he ]iqut>rs, i 
' lea smd cf^lTtc, Uwc of 1c[i aiFid ri4ke h s(il! f^iffy timinnih iimi^iic rhsifctl 
nitmtkTS, Jhc ilsc ctf Ktitiin mritf E^dijici:ii much k's?( ^i\ Alitiitiij^lT ;( fKrsnn h 
ml cxcmmmmknliil Innn lite (Intri:!! h^r vli^lEiiJnji nf ihc W't>riJ tif Wbtliimi! 
• lift fine CMli h^ilil hlpTi uflUc In (he Chtirch. im vwil i\w mk^ nr wiird kwtj 
: ni^r pailfdpuli: (n lirrnpli^ witrk, Mvliii im h Uiiiwh li^cr or ten, triilfee, llc|tnir 
nr l4>')^ic.Tii. 1 Kkr mtfTHmiliEin hi l-^h liHk' niL-jil k InriiLly tjjiinreiJ^ ji^ rirc Ntii3te< 
uttier poinl:^ of the rewhiEioci WKfi li^w K^icepljnn^, I he p!^e iif nihtieeo by 
iri(flvicfual Mnrmnn^ pnt*^ hnntf in hiuitl Mi^itli hTaiLllvfty mi ihe CliirrLh. 

The Pn^hel hlnmlF eiiriKlMlfy tth^k^h^tiil ihc Wnrtl iif Wltclitrn. nnJ 

I Itifiiskd up^in fl?s ntiwrvauc^ b> iilhvr nnrn In hijjii (Inirtrh p4t>t;ili4iii?;, iililiiiti|:ti 

kkc 5i^^tfis U) hnw hc:^n i|ijlik liilcniill itt oiheijt' we^dHii^N In Ihh ii^tLEiriiJ 

Fiiihjfc In siNcrvi^ tlic WiMil i.sf WiMhmi w^ii^ nnc o| tin' LliLkrmN hriui^^lu ^ll:iMl1^l 

Dnviif Willi nuT in IK_TK vvhin I he p^npk- in Mi^smiti ti^td tt* rilcEise lutn 

Rumors spread in the early days of Mormonism about Joseph Smith drinking alcohohc 
beverages and even getting drunk* Certainly, rumor mongers can spread all kinds of things 
about prominent people, especially in view of the Word of Wisdom. But these rumors are 
not completely groundless as we will see* 



l>«wffl**F 1*41) HIBTOBY OF THJ^ OHUBCH , 4^ 

&BV Dfioor, ^hidh mAy be far oar adTKQtnge, 70a will please write» sod 
I will do the aame, I remain, jonn in tb^ G^pel at Ckriet, 

JOSEf M Bmitm. 

P.8. — You will eadejiTor to baTei toe money on your lotter of Rttorner 
tram Urai Sniithi I'^^jly to forni^la m hmb wpplj oC gwda fiftrly ij:i the 

NiUTOO* December 22+ ISU* 
Memlation to J^hn Sntfd^ and AmM B. J'ltWer. 

Th« word c>f tbe Lord ^^axuB mmU^ Joa^ph tbe Be^r^ vedly tbti^ taith 
tlui Lotd, let my Berrani Jofan Snyder ta^ke a misaion to tbe eAstem eo:&- 
Mi»iit| HQto flii %h^ oDnfereace^ now sitting m Cba,£ re^oo; and let bim 
cAjTj a pa^fcag^ of epeCteSt tbaC fAnff 6e wnlten 6j mf «er?adts Ifa^i 
TwelTe mabtoff known unto themtbeir datiM oonoernioff tbo building 
of my houBeie whic^li I ha¥£r appointed uato you^ iaitb the Lord^ that 
tbey mmy briuig tbeir gold and tb^ir sil^w, ^Md tbeir previous «iaau, 
and tbfi boz-treci, fuid tbs Ar-lreOTand all fine vood to beautify the plaoe- 
of my sanckUiary, s&iih tha Lord; and let him Tetnra ipeedily with all 
iseans whiab s^kall ba put iota bb hamd^i eveu bo. AmoQu 

Elder Amos B. Faller, of Zatahemlai stated to me 
that he had laettled all Ms dehU^ madia all neceseary pro- 
vifiion for his familj^i and desired to know the will of God 
concerning him. 

^ ^Verily tkuB aaitli the Lord nuto mj eorrantB thfi TwelvB, let tbem 
appoint ndto my i^r^ant A. B. Fuller a mitiaton to preacb my Gospel 
nubo tbe obildreii of meti, aa it eball be manifested maio tbrem by my 
Holy 8pi ritp Amen^ ' ' 

This day I commenced receiving the first anpply of 
grocerieB at the naw store. Thirteen wagons anivod 
from Warsaw, loaded with sngfitf molaases, glass, saJt, 
tea, eoEfe^e, &c«f pnrehaBed in St. Lonifl. The original 
sfcoak purchased in New Orleaas having been detained at 
gt* Louis by one Eolbrook, iimkeepor, tmder false pre- 

This evoning I commenced giving instruc- prodmt«<m 
tions to the scribe concerning wiiting the SeSirUit 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 4, December 1841, page 483 ♦ Here are items 
for Joseph Smithes own store, including tea and coffee* In November, 1837, History of the 
Churchy vol* 2, page 524, it says, "This congregation, after a few remarks from Sidney 
Rigdon, unanimously voted not to support stores and shops selling spiritous liquors, tea, 
coffee, or tobacco/^ Some hypocrisy on Smithes part; so much for the Word of Wisdom. 



* I 



mlltj^ lod ildifed hr the ni^ht Jil i Tirm 
idj l^lktp Ai^tl iUjfd ill mghL 

Ah aLwL tHvn^ p.m.] wd rcauniJ&J 4»ur 
j<^urne:/. WliiliS crnMkihg Fat lliv«r^ ] 
TiKtikeBUiJ Rijjiku!iif (a ffw& fnc tl^ privi- 
lege of TJiiio^f JJJl h{STEcll[l£lk filklaD faft 

l^fiHcJ ; bLil^ !>} tticinUrct&iiuB^r Sheriff 

|i!Hik mjf bclL m Lha frlj]j;frOHtbj idlI [ 
hu in llii] bug^ J with hlf. MunlgitiuArji 
uH-iii-ltttf iud Iktt iliiilrul af Ojfnii 
Wilier, Iei pbi^iit t*o iflU^ wt iiivt 
Ff kr W. CuDovir ind WJIIbm L, Cutlaf , 
ud iLocik Lundi witE bulh at tlurm a| 
lb« ujug itm^^ Add TCidd hul rcfrniD 
(ri*m 1^ft« »l n^tDjf iht tint cf ml 

^lo l|r. llanlgaiufFj, "^^ I ikd Ant ifdio^f !<} 
Itjftiidiif i tim UEut. 11i»i ifi ffij b^ji,"" 
I iJuL fDLjuktd buwnuilir ifvru vrilb 



where tic StM^fEfTcirLcj^ dmiitjr H'^iv^^ivi 
kJgliigl Tur lite U3|fbL fat ftil iht l^u\w 

[(J up u lib Captdii Grar^. It Ira4 

liid b^ii ddtikiTi^ wbikb tlul dij ill 
tiolALiun of tl^f^ W^rd cif Wii^qm^ 

I m^M Uw bftithrcBi b md bvi-i- 
tigmlfd the cise, iud wu iitltficd iK&E 
W fcvil liid btttfLi diiiiiG, And |Aie iktm « 
doiipkoiT d&U#^r3k ivltli jirictbiii to r^ 
plrp>i^h tba bcitUi to iLEq^ukLiF ihcni In 

Pekr W. O^Rnver gAvc mc ibe fulkWi' 
ing riklion ^t i-hd If ATi;li of tLe Irijibreq. 

ibtms^ 

WllJk^ Li.w-,iahd LL4>LLt l^Affld^iOD&.QillJjj^ 
llli ^2LIi laf Jl4A4, 4t <^g]it, pm-H Ku 1 1) ft 
[^ICCCli^n -Shf fefurift ; IrETtUeil pirL nT 1 1 4 

GcuiErul C. C ISkb tcK^k 3£ «f tht cujiijtudf 
ic^d cikatiuuid Iv^j^di Fc^^rli. Had twa 



Joseph Smith, Millenniala Star^ voL 21, page 283 ♦ This is the original report of the History 
of Joseph Smith* Some had been drinking whisky contrary to the Word of Wisdom. Smith 
not only exonerated them but gave them some money to buy more whisky. 



replied, "We are friendfl, e^ccept in law; That must have 
ItB course." 

The compajay moved on to Andover, where the aheri^ 
of Lee coQuty requested lodgings lor the night for all the 
company. I was put up into & room and locked ap with 
Oaptftiu Grover. It was reported to me that some of the V 
brethreE had been drinking wMaky that day in violatioii I 
of the Word of Wifidom. 






I oaUed tlie brethrea in and mTeetigated the ms^^ and 
was satisfied that no evil had been done. I 

Pet«r W. Conover gave me the folio wiog 



aoont of llHj 

So?to^S* Miction of the travela ol the brethren from 



NauYOo to the pJaee where I met them: — 

I fttftrted irith G^nftn) WiTbdu Law, WiUivn L^w, and aboat 176 
meni cm SuadaT, the 25th oE Jmae. &t ^^ght p.^ m*. in lk« dirndoD ot 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 5, June 1843, page 450* When the History of 
the Church was put in its modern form, notice what was left out* Yes, it was the statement 
of Smithes that he gave the men some money to buy more whisky* Smith encouraged Mor- 
mons to break the Word of Wisdom* 



8 

BIMDBY OP JOSEf H BMITH, 



h&lA DEL Ijuud ih^ Oifte^^ and tlia T.<milt 

Hiii^ryCUy, S? „ „ 5 ,. 

Yau6L-r.o, 12 „ ,, „ 

FVnia/^ai— ^'tibJ^ uf lllin^i, I 

Oitj of Wiyn yi\ f " 

Tli^li jiidl tlicrfl ^rmuuully hpp£A!t«J[ 
hcfon Dili/ JrKfuiih timith, Mtyor di t^ii 
Oity of Kau>pv, Iba nDdeniigQcd iL T. 
Hii^iiihi^ frf Umlipglgup Igiv* Terrikfcty, 

JfilLU^ujh didp Q^u t]i4 3QtJi Jky of fcby^ 

Ibo Uu'i^Uil Si4tti biiitii tnWA T£rxito<i-y 
lailt^ i]m !nty. far tbf pmjiiOM af te^uisLbg 
tlh4» ftLiiL4>rii^ AiihJ jjHiwL-t oi* Lb« !hriiLk-i|;L,il 
Cport ttf uid 4jly, mA thftl hiq ^lJ^lLl!Li 
iliireg3ird culirejy iAii Auib^rity af ii^iid 
coufE^ Afld lliii ii4<twiA«d ilia dLLLtbfFriiy 
of fedLid ?Diirt {}f no efTiecL D^p^jacaii 
furtL-er vM<i U^nt e^ieiI JalxuftDiL ia bii 

.-.^J ^^..^.AM^^ttm^ l._J -„f ■„ 11.. 



Cbll-iid tl luj offi^^Q- At I p.m., c^klt'd 
to f^i!^ j^i^tiii Rlebkk'A^ wlio wjU i^ifik. 
I LdlmiDiiikrcd Lii bcr llua laying i>u uf 
tind^. \i^bufi &lia felL belter. Afkr- 
Mim.l EitUiidtii Ct«iiitril Ouungi], when 

4jill ii] ibiE ttTt^nipg La Yilh Ofdcu'd^ und 
puidLim i^ltiU. ' 'J'vd or dirse luiliiiW 

Ai Hiui^ p.in-i I ridi eat wiLU Ur* 

£10, ll«t Gflorga. J. Adnms, ftnd piLiil 
film gSO, TLfU tl-?ut lo Jobn Jf* 
tird^au'^p &lid paid Liui la^ inQlbor 
bralbfif gSflttp, BrUik ik j^ksi^iirii^cLr 
nt MoBiut^^ifJi. (Jill k i ' At Wi lliAn^ C liij - 
LoHii, whiW Dr, Kfehnrdi »n4 6, P, 
R<n:k^^ all c allied lit tbo Ueclflj'l nft^ 
hm$^. B^li] n^iii Iiuibd ^ i | p.m, ; 

At ti p.MLj, Pikr Aluugban, Juba 



_ _ J T _ . 



.L n- I 



,.n_^ ..J. 



Joseph Smith, Millennial Staty voL 23, page 720* Note that Smith states thaat he Drank 
a glas of beer at Moessers* 



the eveobg to Yeb OrdeDls, and pwd him $100. Two or 
three Indiatie staid in the hall at night. 

Saturday^ Jme I.— At houe. Some gentle showere. 
At OBe, p- m*, I rode out with Dr* Eichardi and Omn 
F, BockwelK GaJled on Davifi at the boat F^id Man- 
hard $R0, Met G«org6 J. Adame^ and paid him $^Q. 
Then went to John P. Oreene'if and paid him and an- 
other brother $200. Called at Wimam Glairton'A, white 
Dr. Richardfl and Orrin P. Bockw«ll called at the doetor'i 
new house, Betumed home at 4 ; HO p. m. 

At 8 p, m-, Peter Maughaiii John Baunden^ and Jacob 

P^iaH; c^rXUA At n?. Rii^hanlA' ta consult about a t^fynLhWI 

Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy voL 6, June 1844, shortly before he was killed* 
Notice what was left out in the modern version of his history* That^s right— it is the fact that 
he drank a glass of beer, which by the way it is expressed indicated a regular practice* What 
was it that his apologists said, that he always observed the word of wisdom? Not so* 



^4^i-.C- rf.^W.^^^^Sjft' ^Z^,^^-<r r^JL^^...-^ ^ 

^i^x^t^nf t.,.ft^^^i^ uj'^.^^^ /^- **. t_ /'jAi'r 



Elder Hyde told of the excellent 
white wine he drank in the 
east. Joseph prophesied in the 
nome of the Lord that he would 
drink wine with him In that 
country. 

DIARY OF JOSEPH SMITH - Januory 20. 1843 



10 



Dwimhir 1UI) 



HISTORY OF THE OHUBOH 



111 



dbfioul In iiLfiiiitainLny tlie peooe and d^nit; oC the dtkenK, Md ^u* 
fomiajjt tba ardiiisEKieA of the uid city, Eor ftamtme^ out tbi^TM amd 
brinffioff fiiani to jti£tio«, 4iod to a^t aq d&ily ftiid alslitiT watobniflii, 
imd he tLiid«r the pa; of said oit]r- 

PftiMd Dseamber i^Jp LS43. 

Jo»PS SraTB, Mayor, 

W. RlCHABDB, Re<torder. 

' The QounQil aJso passed '^Aa ordinance for thd health 
And convenience of travelers and other per Bona. ^^ 

B«c.tion 1, Be k ardftined by tii« City Connell of NAta;voo, Jliftt the 
M Ay or of tkecitybe luid Ib bewby mitborized to sell or pya BpiritB 
of ftny qn&iLtLty ai ha in hii wlfedoiB fthiJl jtidg^ to he for the hualth 
&iLd oomfoft, or isonv^niezioa of Eucb trB^nlars or Qth^T piFsoaa u 
Bb^t YiAit hid hooae tmm time to time. 

Pa&Bed Deoember 12, ]843. 

Joseph Bmith, Mayor* 
WiiJLiAKD EiCEAfinSp Heoorder. 



«riiii!4, pni I urn Nil III uy ihit Od 
\4 lEl bli «« ilvcm ini Hlii NfflflU bi |lid 

* Wb \[\]k^ ^HriHvri rtKljf l( wjf limn 

itl? IrtfiJi bcthnpng lo iht rhurcbil»J 

oitlivrii IViHrni (ii^c|ik 8mith'i Hnr 
^ |toL}i^ or ik IViiipln Ikcordifr^i 0fBc4, 



'"trjp^ 



— T?t- 



11 J J J !■ 4 ikll^^fl 



U ibiH 
Had ■ ircli 

•r vil)»fi III 
<iihtr liU 
*tid ihiif I 
'4 lound 
Dm 1 1 nth ro 

fwif mil I 

riivnieiinl 
rrom V 



From the Nauvoo Neighbor, January 8, 1844. In part it says, "Wc.can be found any 
day either at President Joseph Smith's Bar Room or the Temple Recorder's Office." 



^fi^^'K^ L^J\j^^ (pLtf-i o^O i.**^ - 'V-jVt it** 



From Joseph Smithes Diary^ May 19, 1844 - "I talked a long time in the bar Room/^ 



300 



11 

HIBTOEY 01" THS OHUUOH. 



ruknh IMt 



nwd say U> yon^ Thus ajid thus is the Iqw; for you Bhal! 
know it. 

E. H, Mower wrote me from Clinton county, Indiana, 
that he had recently baptised thirty-two, and a great many 
were inqtiiriug after the tmth. 

William O, Clark gave me a load of com, and Sanford 
Porter gave me a hog. 

Eain and sleet the whole of the day. 

Fridaif^ 10. — Clear and eold day. 

I opened court at ten a. m. Messrs. Emmons and 
Skinner, counsel for plaintiff and Mes£rs, Marr and Big- 
don, counsel for defendant « Parties to the suit preaent 
and many apeotatopB.* Court decided after fnll hearlDg 
of the case that plaintiS recover from the defeadant the 
sum of his bill, ninety-nine dollars and cost. After I had 
delivered my decision, I referred to the threat of the de- 
fendant's counsel to Lntimidate, etc. Counsel explained 
satisfactorily. 

I directed Lncien Wood worth to ^ a room to confine 
the city prisoners in. 

I told Theodore Torley that I had no objection to his 
building a brewery. 

Joseph Smith in the History of the Church recording a meeting in which he says that he 
has no objections to Theodore Turley building a brewery. The clipping below is from the 
Nauvoo Neighbor of May 19, 1844 and advertises Turley's brewery. 



*»* 



fH. 



At« la Mctipl of%h* E4tl«rti ^iMmH^ 
rmhioAit IM will ^* *\i ^aU Id th« nwt- 
•11 poNiliU mtnnif, iod on iht ntMf 
ie*ionibla l^rmii * 

(^ Ail oouitiri onttn ftomprl^ ii 
it»(^il to. 



ItAUrOO BHEWERY. 

TTURLKY b«g« Ittvt i« mfDrm 
• ^ jdhiM^"*' ^( Nii^tM Aid fi 
cJniiTi tl«i In lit* CDnt(«iiit| pft hind n 

i|wlil)r < Tw **ti| W.h wbol«ult «id fi> 
M.iihii Brtwirf, eoratr«f H^dtii^d 

TUK MATfEII 






rnilB tiilM^ribcr viihw t* int*tm tlw 



•nd 

r 

■in-l 

i lid 



12 

homa iod wrot« uDdil ab^ut 5 o'<^ PJiL then met police bad i good and Ilvel]^ fflioet- 
ing tbtiti went lo Atten Stauu & homo at 3 q'& 

12lli 3w A: l^Tcm wtill aBo^t 2 o'clock oitd ihefi went wiili my wif« t^i th« MA^anie 
Hill to a fedM of beet u;td cakia prdpaied by the oJd poHoAr Hq Oid pglic? jutfi 
wife* imd M^me of the Twelve werfi presMit We hid i joyfu] titiic^ li snudi cates 
& be^r a^ T^ could eit and dri^k we broke up ibaut 9 o'clock P> M 4 I sJjftn camia 
hooieu 

April I3tji IS43 Sund^j Ij ^ fr-snir^i -^nt +0 r:!r?this it ^ Sttt^ ^Tf i^t!^ 
ftonw affiMni tkere with 'JH^ fii T; Ya ^ li :5it:-i l!rf U £. Mt^t^il -^»b **i 



Du a L juiu ui yuiJjpiiD]f iriui iir juuiowajr uul Uii|i]i pn wauia a csidb 

heme eirif ia iha EaDtainf. 

JuIt Itt Tuea^i llda da^ tkre woi 1 ^nd cont^ (or the Folicfl at the Muonic 
HnU it CPtmnenced at teo o'clock myielf k wile & L Fiaber went we Imd oIm} ths 
12 aad otlier auLhodiies with us, and wia alio pirovided with aa much beif, wkci 
cakia k u w« coidd at tuA drink. We hdd a ?ery entertaming time all wfta peace, 
good feeliop^ aad hrotberif bvt no diocoid or MuCentfod micHi| ui» It luttd 
nntill ahout 6 o^diick P. M. when wi dii^oiiied I wins hgms. 

2 Weijuadajp Wa iaoniiiig G. W. Lan|kj came to mf bouK & wi; went to das 
Hall and nmA on tb fliit till two And llisi md tho Lodfie and D^lice I then wAit 



4 Tueidnf ^ Walt lo meedfif of lb« AMOcJadon at ihu H«H rftc^ived sotw suhicripN 
dtiili for Stodtp froin theoca went to fenciflg pchooLr & police then came home at dark. 

5th V, In tho morning down to- the Uper iandlng qu the rlTcr to ate oboat e^tablbh* 
ing^ « po^iT fc^i^ thu Stcflia Booli & paiwtigera did ciot «lf«ct eardbiiif pooitive 
camo hotle ibou-t aocht) th<m vrenC [0 the Isicia^ KhcK^l and from theie went with 
C* A* Sucilds to a« president B. Young who waa irery lick from there I went wilh 
^ police to Sdhq^aler^i brewiy where we lil got what heer we c^iild drink tbm 
dtCalli^ Bhe giiAid and came in ccmpsnj with President L^ W. Hancock to the meet^ 
isg of the Eleventh QuDium at 017 bouae where wa Jbd i gpod JM^inf uid brokn 
up it 9 o'clock PJL 

fiih TliiiFwlaT. In the mominfi went to Avanr^i caaoe borne br E. Jona' — ^ in a 

Diary ofHosea Stout published by Juanita Brooks* There was a long history of drinking 
hard liquor by the Apostles of the Mormon Church* Very little heed was given by them to 
the Word of Wisdom. 



13 

lUffE lB4f 2S9 

WlkiJfi at iMi in litgli k a »pin£^ u^no Btt Morl«r <& Hafiid cmw m & I tbn 
told duem wlml vfOA up & die r^ajon of our warmik which wu not any thing lika 
a difficulty or kard {eeliDg bat plain Bpeekiii^. 

WWle I una «3rplaifiinf ttis Prists 0* ITyde R P. Prett itad J^jlui Taylot il» 
cftmjQ Ln ACk t itfiped. aaying I hmd b^n eatdied twiea 

Eld«r Taylor nptied Co go i^r oad not &t4p Ic?r dimiL, I totd kim it iv^ii nothing 
hut ft pdUMoe medin^ md not mteroiciag to th^. i 

'^Neiver ueund sdyi hit we a-m poUm mjm too'^ 

SsTi L "I hop* you will all canfom to die mlm of Hm polieo thco'\ '^Certalnijr** 
mjB Taylor "Bring on tlwa jug"* lays I at which they vasm pjreaented witJi a kfge jug 
of wMilEcy^ 

IhiE w»a audi fto unespeeted tura tlwl il Wfts only Awwered hy a peJ oi 
Emg^ter & tbey ftlt paid due respect u> chfi jag 114 moro: wai aaid alniat our 

Aftef drmkkig nays Fedwy '^I hsm txm^A&i tkeM &treeta all ttioei af tb« oigbt 
& EWTflf Iwfore luve [ uw ft police mjm hoc s^oir I kaow whcfe 19 Eoid th^u li^%- 



ft£l£i:" alludiog to the jilK 
-^Pitrii^^^ iiay* T ''di> ; 



you not Ictiow tlmt soma thLitg^ id this kkigdoiti &i« ocily 
spirituAUy difteroed & lo with the poUw*'. H* givo it up ajid Hydo pr^aotinced tha 

iotfl nn PbtIpv 7Ti«r hnvinpi^m wb« tn fififi rfiiit wk't held kprnmn f%f Hnnirt TirniwrtY 



Mand Jany 3rd 1&4B. N, wind, v^rj cold day. Mostly it Koma writing. Police 
met dt dirk at Con Shop Hoaxed Mi^itinddn for Wftring tbe Crown of B&QJaaL 

Twbsd Jiny 4tb 1S48, Todiy waa a bmy d*f for tlifi pdiicv & Biahopi, 

Wkbkey waa at this dnse Aold !iy 1 brgfi; nmnhcif of bredireD continry to liw 

which ordained thai Lt ahoidd ca^ he sold by ihg Biihiipa 

The coti^uadce was dnuikeniiesa was verv^ prevd.e[iE and ot SOEM plai^ 

liii*y became rery !ioi«y. A complsinc was made to tht coyn<:it bv 8p. WSiitney 

of the tama whereupon the CqwcU diuide<i [Sund li^t] tket the police & Biihopi 



SdtnrdHy 1 Dwr 18SS. Comt met at niEie i. m. and fo^imd the jmy wdl hnn^p bat 
al one p. m. they hrptight in s virditt oi murder in the Second degree, Sl puniishment 
10 yeara in the penitentiary to \ihkh. the coQticil for tbs ddtiM^e (aI [croteed OQt]} 
eUiinifd ufitlll Monday to file ■ motion in airest of judgemecu 

The travene Jury woa theq dismiiKd untill the 2nd Monday in January next. 
Tie tiim havbg drawn nigh when the c&irrt wodd cloeei we dt like wfi«i» 
of h^}^ ^atid tided to kni^e a faahionnble ad] r^nrnma]!, oo we ordered 1 good oyitar 
94jpner^ Brandy and cherry br&ddy to tk^ tujie of wnie ten ^t twelye l^iitlc*. All 
pitoi^ in cou]% officen and byttuden and tU get gbrion^ly dnmk, aixd went it 
liil mid jiJgliL 

WilllgLui Meob returned from Webef CoiiiLty withcmt Hn^ing tbs witiieadei 
he went aiter 

Stuidity 2 Dei:r lfi55» Dull timea to day only I waa bu^y writing letten homei. 
Mnnilnv A ll«i^i^ Iftfut. fWitrf mpt *i « in a-nA tk> mnflfifi tn ■rt'i-^r aI indff#ffn^#il 

More from the Diary of Hosea Stoutj up to 1855* 



^ 



96 



14 



f 



Thfire ^o s. gr^t manj littli item? 
peixdDiQgto life th&t I donCitTery fifcep 
&p6ak About. BtillLbe^havetabAbc^rDe 
«riLb. Tbey ariBa frnm traiU in aiir 
oliar&ctenir &nd ^ra baTa to iseat wiib 
the^ right IB Ihifl communitj. The 
impoTtoi goods that ve purcbeia are 
bFOngbt aver a thi^imaad mile^ in 
WigglOiiBp and jet probabl;^ I hgye uot 
1 joung ohild that ib thre^ jearE old 
but ij^bat b^ C4Bt o^e mom to fumisb 
With iho^ th^n T evar cost ray father 
tci fuTHLah tue mih EhoBg in iqj wbol^ 
life. Brotb#rII«ber has beea teaching 
you K little econocay, I tell jou thut 
yon h&re lifriEi ware el aod forewazned 
again, tbji^t the time would cair^a when, 
if ydu hiid hat^, you wpuld h^v^ to 
iDalce them; atid if the bdies h&d 
boo nets, they w^tild hiftva to mMke 
them h«rB. 

Whether it is to your Borrow or joy, 
I will tell you what I diacoYeT ; and I 
h^y^ heoa much surprbfld, and Homo- 
timeB I hELv« been ov^rjoyerl mlh the 
dif^C^vefy. BDmctimefl my h^^t ciuidEe^ 
A littk, my uerve^ tr^oibla iii dooi^- 
qusnce of the great things that G^d 
ii bripgiDg for^h. ]>o vre really that 
tboy are wmiDg on ae, I may sty, 
faster tban we ij^ prspojiDg ourBfilves 
to meet them? There k ono Bign 
Rftif adodieri reteUtbn nfte^ roraU- 
tion- The Lord ii haatenmg hia 
work. Hq 11 bringiog to psse the 
OTyingH of the Pfophtts faster tbau 
th« p«oj)le are pm^ted to receii^e 
them. Yqu kuow that we hfl,ve ofteti 
tixbotted you to be wide $wil^e to 
yoDT doties, to be watchfnl and pmyef - 
felp ^nd to be fdl of the Holy Bpirif, 
lest the Lord ^houlii tqM on hi^ work 
li£Ler th4Ti jou ^tild understand it. 

It wo^ld be hiTd for the people to 
explain away tbo idea tbit tbo Cb^ 
vgrnment of the United Slates b 
ehutdng down the gate upon oa, for it 
ifl too Tieible; and Urn ii what 
hasteuB the werk of the Lord^ which 
you tro prijimg for wtry day. I da 
aiot believe that then ia a naan or 



woman her^p who pmjs at all, hut 
what pray* every day for the I^td tu 
bfkBten hie work. Now tako earot for 
if hfl does, mey ba yoa will not be 
prepared to me^t it 

The lime mtiet come wbon them 
wOl be a eeparatJoii betwaeti ihia 
kingdom and the kingdoms of thia 
wcrldp cT^n in ei^ery point of view. 
The time niuat come wh^o this king- 
dom most be free and independent 
from rU other kingdovisi. irfl you 
prepared to hs^ve the thread cut 
to-day? 

I know the feelingi of $. great 
miany, and I need not go out of my ownr 
family lo hear, " O dmx, ara there n<* 
rjhbopp eoming ? I want that aitifl« 
cial qoiek ; I want jo^ to go ajid buy 
m^ that nice bonnet, for I am afmid 
lb«re n:arer will another one be^ 
brought herei" If 1 am tiied in any 
point ia thia woridi it is with regud 
to tb^ bearjDg:^ of my evm conduct toi 
my owfl family p I have told them, 
and tell them, and talk to them, and 
talk about it, and %^k them. Am I ia 
ibe line ef mj duty whib I can feed 
wom^n and children who do nothing 
hot flit and fold tbeif haudi, and wm( 
out their clothing, and dreaa ihem in 
finery, and pamper them, and they goc 
ao that gwd U^pf. i^ork, bread p buuoTi 
ehecee, tea, coSee, and fiugar, with 
fry it, end ail kiods of gsiden fss.yce, 
are no rarity to them at pII, a^d ttaeir 
a|]pelitea Are poor and they oaisnot 
oftt ? Thia ia Uie caae Wiith me in my 
hmWj. If lb ere is any trial npon m^ 
it ii to know whether I am in the line 
of my duty m this matter. 

Bhould not I take my tea and 
co6ee, my beef and pojk, aud e'^ery 
oLber gciod thing, and put it into the 
handt of the men who sweat over the 
roek for the Temple, instead of feed- 
ing men, women, and childiFnT whf> 
do not itri?« to do all l^ey are 
capable of dcing? I am tri^d on 
that point, and I must Bay thnt if 
there U anythiDg in tbe world tliM 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 5, August 2, 1857, page 98* Tea and coffee 
are good things to give to the men who labor to build the temple* Where is the Word of 
Wisdom here? 



15 



THi ciwrs OF fl3», vn. 



EugfkT jmA^ tb^n ib made here. E^t 
the pew ^Bfi ffog&r that la majSe in 
ibe 5<9Dtiheni St&teft, and it: Ima a 
T<n7 uupleasAjft tote, T&kti our 
sag»F ai3il islffliiiei it aa fh^ do^ ft id 
let ft fitaud untn it IB ripe for (bB 
mATrketi, and ypti will find aa good em 
SFtid^ of tamih siagar m ever ww 
iDEide, The Chinow engar ca^e is a 
iMtter plant to prodiioe €we«fc tLhan ja 
iim Cflce th^ ridse in ths Scmth asd 
cm the West Indja Mauds. We can 
inidfe our own augai^. We tend oat 
A latue aisiOTintof monoj to bnj angai^ 
and we want tJiia prtbCtTde stopped. 
Kew^iknnora^ raiae what Kngnr yqd 
want : juu. can do ifc as waU ma not. 
Go into th^ by^inei^ systematioaDyp 

Tod! know tiiat we aE profeafi to 
believe the "i Word of Wiadem.'* 
There has been & great deal said 
whavA it| more m ftyrmer than in 
lattep j^LTs. We^ a$ Latber-daj 
Saiatfif cara bat li^a about tobioco ; 
but, «B " MqfrmoBBj'' w# tLin a vaat 
qoantit^ of it. Aa Sainta, we Hfie 
bat lit^a i aa *^ MormonA^*'' wb tiM & 
great de^L How maoh de jfoii sap- 
pciw gtii^ anniudlj j&am thiss T^mtorjr, 
and hoA fcr tan ot twdA-e'j't-aiiB pant, 
m gold and i^ilveTt to snpplj the prople 
witli tobacHj ? I wiU say |flO,(}00. 
Brofliei' WJUiam H. Hoeper^ otir 
Delegate in Congre£«, came here in 
I849» sad dnring about eighl j^irs 
ha wae aeiDing goodu hii saEea for 
tobftooo alona amomitod to oto* 
$28^(100 a jear. At ths sania tim« 
tiiere were ether stmes that sold their 
aha» and drow their «hara ef Lhe 
mijnay earponded yearly, besides what 
haa been hxoiight in by tbe ke^ and 
by the half kag. The b-adc?rfi and 
pamng emigration hsve aold larm of 
tc»baooc, bwidoa what if^ aeld here 
ircgalftrij. I wj that $60,(100 annii^ 
$JHj ie iixt smaUfKt figarc I can eatd- 
mate the solc^ at^ Tobacoo can be 
niMtA here ^ well oa itoan be raised 
in an; other pLaoe. It wan^ abtei^ 
tkn and cor^ H we ass it^ let Ofi 



ndaa it bert, I reoomm^d fcsr myfjm 
inanipgptiDraifiingbDbacoo. Ofietiiai% 
who came here bat iail, ia going to do 
A? ; .and if ke is diligciiDt, he will mim 
qfd^ a qoaqtify . I want te ^ee aoma, 
n^mi go to a^d maka a hnjiinese of 
tftiflijig tobacco a^d etop Heading moQ^ 
ont of tho ^mto3^ &r that atticil^^ 

Boiiie df the brethren are rery 
atapenaona upon the '*Word of 
Wiadom,"^ and weald like to haTa mm 
preach upon it^ and Tit^e it upon the 
bra^ireiLf and make^ !t a t^t of fellow-^ 
akip, I d(> not think th&t I ahall dd 
«o. I baire ne^er doBe sOh We an- 
nnalty fF3i:pend only |60^O0O taj br^ak 
iha "* Word of Wisdom," and we e&n 
aave the naou^^and ubill break it, if 
we wiQ break it. Some woidd ask 
brother BHghani ivhetifier be keep^ 
the "Word of Wbdooi.*' No: and 
1 can BUT ni'U] fLurther^ a^ I told one 
of the tefljcjier^ in Naoroo, I come an 
near doing so aa anj man in lihis 
gemorAtiioni. It is not using taba4^o£> 
that partiCTilariy bretJcH the ** Word 
of Wijrfom/' ^qv ia that tho finly bad 
praetii.'e it i^inetrte ; bni^itia^oiifsbl^ 
in eTTfry path ot' life. If onr yonnif 
peraana weru manly enough to goveirt 
their appetites a li ctle, tlie)' ^onld iiot 
contract these bad habits; bi^t fJiej 
mast baF@ ^ine weaknesses^ EJi^ej 
mnAt not be perfecti and c^aqtJy jigjki 
in i?f urylhing. It ia a loBthEtom^ 
practici^ to tifie lobtijcco iii any ^y^j, 
A doctor told an old lady in HH^vg 
Tork, when ehe inaist^l npoia his 
fellicg bar whether mnft wonldl 
Hjjnre her hmin^ *' It will not hart 
the bra^n : t^ere m np fear of enuff^tf 
buHin^ tbe brain of ai^i^ne^ for no 
pofl-wn l^t baa bi-aina will t^k^ 
iiiafE,'^ I win Bay that tbe mo^ 
filthy wa^ of oain^ teb^oco is ta 
I ^moke it. ^* What is the naat way P 
I If yon aine going to direct Mij cnnmi 
for the people to -u^e tolwx^3» J^t ns 
know what it ia. CaniKijt yoa who 
ba¥e asod it for yean point oni a ncat^ 
modest, judidioiia way of tianig it f * 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 9, April 7, 1861, page 35* Seeing that Mormons 
use so much tobacco. Mormons should raise it in Utah rather than import it* 



16 



SSB 



smmNAL OF BiECQxm^m* 



fimt dm be pwdiijoed m peribot bo In 
flue ujotttLfim. Oni' objeoti ie not to 
find uid pottHsa great storea of the 
praiimimetoli. Iron a^d coaI wonlrl 
1b fir mora TSdnAble to tub ttnao I^i^es 
of ailTiEr iod gold. 

Td momftD i:kithiDp; in Uie ratio of 
ibe growth of oiir oonuniuiiij imd its 
wonLs mekea it VBry neceeauiy tkat 
wa import auii make machiAerj to 
work up the ffifr ntatBiiBl in graat 
quMititiQai In tke me^ntimfl bt oilt 
WiToa wd dEQghteru employ tham* 
iielf^ iodnatrionsly at thdjr whaek | 
Alt bom^j that QUI iff^anta m^y b@ pflr* 
tiallj iapplied until more m&cliiiiBi;^ 
ahair ba mftda amI ict np in diSbFent 
diatiricta of our territorj. Anciently 
gurmcnts were made of Imem «^d of 
w oolt vid lih@ TeTiMlit^ were forbLddeD 
to ini:r wool and linen tftgether ; Sktid 
W^ read in tlia book of Gtmeaifi timt 
PliRraflh dirrajad Joseph m *' ventures 
of eilk." It i4 of mo» modam date 
that cotton has become so ^xtetiftiTdy 
n^ tJiroQ^hout tho world m an ar^ 
tide of clothing' and adorning the 
body. This ^onth^m Doantiy Lp weM 
adapted to th^ produotion of cotton ; 
we ahonld rmffi it and mannfacitnre 
it in Mufficient quadtit'tes to meet thti 
wmiM of our inor^aaing popxda,(doiL 

Thi^ cscmiinnniiy hak bot yet cMin^ 
olndAd to entirely di^ass with tk^ 
itso of tobaoGOp i^id gte&t qtiAntLiie^ 
hure been imported into our temtoiy. 
Tk^ aSTet and g^d whioh we hftva 
pud ocit for tbifl artidfl alone, nnce 
we firat oune mio Utah, woold buve 
bniit Be^^rT^ SEtendve cotton And 
woollen fihotoiieBp and filled them with 
mAchlnery, I kiKnr of no bet- 
ter diomte and eoil thim nre b«^ for 
iha ^ajDDMfiftil cuitdre of toboceo. 
Inateftd of buying it in a foreign 
market and importing it otw a thon- 
eand tmlm^ why not raiaei it in otir 
own chantry or do without itf True 
pi^inciplw of dcmiie^tiQ and political 
eDonomy wouM iiQ^|;«^t the prndtio^ 
tion ai honie of #r«ry irLioli of km^^ 



consumption, for heraiii lies tiw hamA 
of Wealth and indepeitdpnc^ foi? anj 
people. 

Xmpol^ting aagar has been a grieai 
drain upon onr lo&ttng norreaKty. I 
am eatiflEed that it is altogetli^ tm* 
nooefl^ry to purahflfe angar in a fo- 
reign mtfkei The aorghmn ib a 
proStabLn: orop, in Great Salt Lake 
and tfa^ adjoining eonntifs^ for tha 
mannfacture of molasses ; in this aei^ 
tion it Q^n be proAtably raji^d foor the 
mono^f^i^iie of sugars I have toited 
e^Eiiplea of ongar pmdacsed from the 
sorgbum mlsed in the aouth of U(Ah, 
and a better qp^tj of raw sngar I 
never (aw. Let some ente^riaing' 
person^ pros^a te this branch of homo- 
proddfiiionf and thna fsEectnally atop 
KDotber ontiet for our money. Sogar 
ittnka high among the staples of hfo^ 
and should be produoed in great 
[iJt»^DdBiiDei 

Tern ifi in greskt demand in TJt&{i« M I 
and anything under that natne selli 
roadit J nt kq ext^^vngant price, Thii 
Af ticie opena a wide drain for the 
escape of mocb of onr drciditing 
zDedinm, The tea of commerce la 
e^tcnaively adnlteerated^ not only by 
tho Cbine;^^^ but abo by numerous 
oth@^ through whose hand$ it pas^^ 
before it reechos *he oon&umer- Te* 
GQji be produoed in thia territDiy in 
HnfEaiBnt quantitiea for home oon- 
■amptioii, and if we ndas it omracdv^ 
Wi^ know that we haro the purs 
artieleL If we do not r&iBe it^ I would 
HUegest that we do without it ■! 

Dye-stuffs hare opened anothBr *^ 
drain through whioh considerable of 
mir money hoe poeeed off! Whef^ 
ever Indian oom will Bonrieh madder 
cim be p^YidujEs^ in great quBn^tae% 
yet we ha^e been payin|^ out ontp 
money to atraT^geza for this article 
LidigD oiin be aucc^esfally mud prodSt 
ably raLBedi in thi^ region. An artidlv 
in tb& D^H^ Newft on the oaltim 
of indigOg and maiiuf:ay:itniing it fof 
^okiisg, would be int^teittiig, ^pim 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 10, May, 1863, page 226* Smith not only 
tells Mormons they should raise Tobacco in Utah but also tea* What could be more opposed 
to the Word of Wisdom and this from the Mormon Prophet, Seer and Revelator? 



17 



"His Day h Ov^r" - 2 85 

90KtA book shows, Hirani Kinib^ill* Sorj^h'^ husbitid, ran up siz- 
^abb bUU For xm\, whiskey, lirandy, piitl wmm, Rfid Hyrum Smith 
f bought Lhrcis qujiris of brundy within two inonitu.^*' Thcodone^ 
I^Turley, whoi^c daughter married «ind ihcit dtjit^ricd Young, re- 
' peaicdJy advt:rti!>uJ hi^ br^v^iiry In tlic locul pa|}cn/' and in 
(December tU43 the Mormoni-gomrollcU City Coungil audiohzcd 
i Joseph Smilb lo !ii;l| \\i\\\a\ in his botcl,^* i 

tn Uicih 1 1 10 church domin:i(cd ihL'^ lic^uur trudc. In 1U56 Caleb 
Green freighied &ix |on:i of tohaeeo, runt, whii^key^ briindy, rea, 
II nd coffee acroj^ii \\k plains for Yiiung,™ and two years I titer 77iif 
New Yvrk Times aporicd tliat the "principul Jrijiking-iialoon atid 
gum blinj^- room ure in SiiJL L^ite llouse^ a building under the c<)n- 
irol of ihL^ Church iind the hnniediaiL^ iiupcrintendcncy <j\ Heber 
C* Kimball"^' On Jimuary a. iH6o, Young's; secretary noted: 
*'Williinii C. Stuincs pre^^ntcd die Pic*»tdciu vvith a bottle of black 
currant wine «>r his. own niciklng,"^^ 

Young tried liis t^esl to rid Himself of rival bruwers. In the 
summer of |Ej6j he ^t\\\ Salt Lake Cjiy'^ iwo ehief disitillers on 
mission!^ to Uic Umtah Valley and clo^ their f^etorics,^^ Then 
ut Coltonwotid in 1^67 Im denounced ^mither brewer, Williatn 
Howurd, who fearkj^sly rOiie iind eulled Young a li^r. The prophei 
had Howard ejected Froin the meeting and tolJ the congregution 
to tear down Howard^ home and factory, but the worshippers 
ignored him." 

F&eti}g the lu$a of %%^ reniii Siting ibpe^^ie if the Salni!^ bought Easi- 
cm tii>hucco ^ind liquor, Ixilh oT which were hetlcr than Utah pr^Hl' 
uct^j, llie ehurclii revived the Word in I ^67. To thi^c wIk^ said 
I hey wuuJd [perish willioul lobaceo and li<|uof, Young aniiwered; 
"Then dic^ and die in the faiths instead of Jiving and breaking the 
requests of heaven/''^'' 

Biography of Brigham Young by Stanley P. Hirshom, The Lion of the Lord. Read all of 
the page, not just the shaded area. It is very educational. 



18 



Vbiing & suite atrivcd in the city from Hs louth^rn vii^ic ajiitiung 
[he Sm$. A grcaccr deinQn^triUiun of rlic good will of the Siltirs 
towfljds their rccurning Prophec was never more inciicf^sid. An 
tLscort of about ij.ooo Persora, niiikiTig about j milts longj con- 
min^ of the MUli:ary in unifomi with the various Uras^ k Mar d ft! 
B^nds, dxiawn by Matched Horsoii from 4 to I id ^ch v^dci tq 
gc^ther wirh the Juvcnile^p nbouc t^ ^oinpani^s headed by their 
K&p«ctiv€ Teachers each bearing Danneri with niDttocs cmhlE^iiiatic 
ui th^ir grades k IJositions in the chiuch. Also the military oit foot, 
next the cicixc^iia In m^^, comprising an JilscGrE of $boni i| rhou^ 
and Each pfl^ed In review before thcij Preside nc^i Mfl4ision, who 

had amended ta the Balasiradt of the safri£jH.whtre he stood for near 
r I Ji of an hour bowing or witJi a wave of the hand or hat acknowl- - 
edpd thek respecf, & not until the lasc company h^d passed, did 
be stop to embrace his Family, Tlie£e marks of kindness he lias won 
through Ftiithfulncifg and Fidelity to liis calling as a nii^n of God. 
I On tJic following diiy I went to sm hiin in his Mofusiorv where 1 
* spent near !^ dny-verry agreeable indecdp He hud a Decanter of 
Splendid Wine brought in of his own make & ^aid, 1 w#Dt to treat 
Uro. Uie to as Good an arriclcp I think, as can be bought in Dkic 
Tht wine indeed v^iis a Superiot^r article, liq said that he had some 
300 gallonii & trcard abom: iooof wortli of f-iiiuers yearly & con- 
tinued thai w€ [he] wishd that some one would take his wine at jj 
Per gallon & sell ir, where upon Pres. D. H. Wclli Said thiit he would 
take ico gals, di 6$ a gaih^n &c. The Prest. told me that [he] Staid 
over night at my House in Washing [ton] t thic ht en Joy d himself 
^ well k that Bro. Jos, Pace was there & feh well iS^c^ 

The Diary of John D. Lee published by Juanita Brooks, pages ll-ll. Nearly from the 
time the Word of Wisdom was given, it was ignored and even flaunted by Mormon leaders, 
including Joseph Smiths At times they would inforce it on others but ignored it for them- 
selves ♦ 



19 



Polygamy 

One of the most well known practices of Mormonism was Polygamy* It is still practiced 
by "fundamentalist^^ Mormons but is condemned by Utah Mormon authorities* It has 
always been rejected by the Reorganized Church who insist it was an innovation of Brigham 
Young* However, the weight of evidence shows that it originated with Joseph Smith and was 
widely practiced by him and his close disciples* This section will not argue the scripturalness 
of the practice but will rather show the contradictons, deception and changes of position of 
Mormonism from the beginning in regard to it* 

Early Mormon doctrine condemned polygamy and praised monogamy* This was the 
picture they tried to keep before the world, even while they were practicing polygamy* The 
first teaching on polygamy by Joseph Smith was in 1831 or 1832* It was supposed to have 
been a "revelation^^ from God* The "revelation^^ first appeared in the Doctrine and Cov- 
enants. 1835 edition* 

The U*S* Government finally stepped in and forced a halt to the practice* With the 
Manifesto of 1890, the President of the Church advised the Church to abide by the Civil 
Law, as he was going to do* But, this did not halt the practice even among the leaders* In 
1899, Heber Grant was convicted of polygamy and fined* He would later become President 
of the Church* In 1906, President Joseph F* Smith was convicted of cohabiting with four 
women other than his legal wife* Today, the official position is that eternal damnation 
awaits those who practice it* 

The facts show that this doctrine did not originate with God but was solely of human 
origin, driven by lust* 



496 

34. Aftd it canie to pass that 
the people did follow the courae 
d tfe beasts^ and did devour the 
carcasses of them which fell by 
the way, until they had davouj^d 
them all Now when the people 
saw that they mus^l peri^ they 
begin to repent of their iniqui- 
ties and cry unto the Lord. 

35. And it cstnt to p^sa that 
when tbej' had humbled them- 
edves sufiiciently before the Lord 
he did send ram upon the face 
of the earth; and the pL-tiple be- 
gan to revive a^^, ana there 
bepn to be IVuit in the north 
cmmtriee^ and in all the countries 
DDund about. And the Lord did 
show forth his power unto them 
in pii&aerving them from famine. 

CHAPTER 10, 



20 

ETHEH. 10 



4- And it came to pass that hk 
father did build up mainy cities 
(ipon the face of the land, and 
the people began again to ijprtad 
overall the face of the land. And 
Shez did live to an exceeding 
old ap; and he begat Riplakish. 
And h£ diedp and R^plakisfa 
reigned in his stead. 

5- And it came to pass that 
Riptakii^ did not do that which 
was right in the sight of the Lord, 
for he dM have 'Tmny wives and 
cofiOibiBK* and did b:y that 
u^n men's lahouider^ which was 
grkvmiB to be borne; yea, he did 
tax them with heavy taxes; and 
with the taxes be did build 
many spackus building^. 

6- And he did erect him an ei- 
oc4xlinfty beautiful thivee; and 



tal^n the ^rulmf ot the people 
out of their hands; ano they 
Bought to kill him. 

16. Anda^n, they were wroth 
with him Secause be departed 
mto the wiidemeffi as the Lord 
had commanded him, and ^took 
the records which were engraven 
en the platen of bra^, for they 
laid that he robbed them. 

17, And thus they have taught 
thdr children that they should 
hate them, and that they akmid 
murder them, and that they 
should rob and plunder them, 
and do alt they could to <kAioy 
them; therefore they have an 
•iftterml hatjicd towards the chil- 
dren of Nephj. 

IS. For this ■i?wy cause has 
king Laman^ by his ^unninj, 
and lying craftiness^ and hia fair 
pmmises, deceived me, that I have 
DrOi«tht this my people up into 
thb mvd, that Uiey may destroy 
tiwm : y^a.. and we havp miiffir^ 



mor^H And naiy the Jjom Diess 
my people. Amen. 

CHAPTER 11. 

Thi witkd hint NmH md his 
pTiisis—Th^i^oph^Abin^di dmrnmc- 
m thi prm^iiini mkitdnm—Kmi 

1. And now it came to pass 
that Zeniff confemd the king- 
dom upon Noah, one of his sons; 
therefore Noah began to mm in 
his stead ; and he qkl not walk in 
the wayi of his father, 

2. For beholdp he did not keep ' ? 
the commandments of Godp but 
he did walk after the desires of 
hiB own heart. And he had 
'many wives and concubines, 
And he did cause his people to 
commit sin, and do tmt which 
was abominable in the sight of 
the Lord. Yea, and they did 
commit ^horedoms and all man- 
ner of wickednsa, 

R. And he laid ;i tiix of imp. fifth 



Ether 10:5 and Mosiah 11:2 in the Book of Mormon condemn polygamy! 



21 




JACOB. 3 



of their hfiarts ascand up 
a^nst jfou. And be- 
erf the *^tric(nf^ of the 
ei God, which cometh 
dowii «eajjisi you, many hearta 
died, laerced with de^p wounds. 

CHAPTER 3, 

Jacoh^sdmuncialion c^mfiviumt — iff- 
mn^tites rner^ rigfUrous thun Ncfihitii 

m ifPOTTM^*— 7A« k$U4f tf|i3f M uwtf^. 

1. But behold, I, Jacobp would 
^^eak ujito you that are pure in 
hraiTt. Look unto God with firm- 
Dfisa of miikd, and '^ray unto 
him with exceeding faith, aiid ha 
will coiisole you in your afflk- 
tbns, and he will jplcad your 
cause, and send down justice upon 
tho!se who git^k yf nur destruction. 

2. O all ye that are pure in 
beartp lift up your heads and re- 
ceive the pteafiing word of God. 
and feast upon Kis love; for ye 
may, if youj minds are firm, for- 
ever. 

3. But^ wo. wOt unto you that 
are not pure in hearty that are 
flkhy tJiis day before God; for 
^BDipt ye repent the land is "^curaed 
for your sakes; and the Laman- 
ite^ which are not filthy like unto 
you> neverthelti^ahey are cursed 
with a sQi^ cur^ngp shall gcouTse 
you even unto destruction. 

4. At^d the time speedily com- 
ethj that eaccept ye repent tbey 
shall *passess the land of your 
inheritance p and the Lord God 
will lead aw-ay the nghtecpus out 
from among you- 

5. Beholdp the Lamanites your 
brethrenp whom ye hate because 
of their fiJthir)es$ and the *cur&- 
injf which hath come upon their 
skma, are moce righteous than 
yo u; for they have not forgotten 

^. lie- fl3T. 34, 



22^ 5e« I. 2, Ne. 3, 



a-S. Chap. 3: i, 
7. 12, 13. f. w* <f. 1 
^, He < I NA' ^ 



the commandment of the Lond^ 
which was given unto our fathers 
— that they ^ould have save H 
wiire ^onc wile^ and concubines 
they should have none, and there 
should not be whOTedoms com- 
mitted among them. 

6. And noWp this command- 
ment they observe tokeep: where- 
fore, because of this observancGp 
in keeping this commandment, 
the Lord God will not destroy 
th^mp but win be merciful unto 
them; and one day they shall 
■^come ^ blessed people. 

7. Behold, their husbands love 
their wivesp and their wives love 
their husbands; and their hu^ 
bands and their wives love their 
children; and their unbelief and 
their hatred tow^ rds you i^ be- 
cause of the iniquity of their 
fathei^; wherefore, how much 
better are you than they, in the 
sight of your great Creator? 

8. O ray brethreJi+ I fear th^t 
unless ye shall repent of your 
gins Uiai dieir skins will be 
whiter than youn. when ye shall 
be brought with them before the 
throne of God. 

9. Wherefore, a commandment 
I give unto you, which ia the 
word of God, that ye revile no 
more against them because of 
the ^darkness of their skins; 
neither shall ye revile ^igainst 
them because of their filthim^s; 
but ye shall remember your own 
filthiness, and remember that 
their filthiness came becau^ of 
their fathers, 

10. Whereforepys shall remem- 
ber your children, how that ye 
have grieved thpiir hearts because 
of the esample that ye have set 
before them ; and alsop remember 
that ye may, beca u se of your h\th' 

N<^ 2. J. «e>? n;, Jtc, 1^. £, I Ne. 15:13 — Lfl, 
ficxwujsi &, a M4 Am -lai. 



Book of Mortnoriy Jacob 3:5 praising monogamy* 



22 

JACOB, 2 



cdmniaibdniente aiud glorify him 
forever. 

22. And now I n^ke an eiul of 
speaking unto you conc^nung 
this pride. And were it not that 
I mti$L speak unto you concetn- 
ms a grosser crimep my heart 
wwld rcjdce a^xcaedingly be- 
cau^ of ycxi. 

23. But the word of God bur- 
thens me because of yottr grosser 
critxies. For behddp ihiis saith 
tiie LcKtl: Thb mople b^la to 
wax in iniquity; tney imderBtand 
not th^^ scriptur^p ['or they seelc 
to excuse th^OT^ve€^ m commiL- 
ting whoredoms^ b&c^ujse of tile 
thin;^ which wt^re writtfin coa- 
ceming Davidp and Salon]0(n hi^ 

BOfl 

24. Behold, David and Solo- 
tOMt truly haJd ^jnaany wives and 

IconcubiiKS, which thing wes 
^bominaMe bdore m^ ealtJi the 
I Lotd^ 

25. Wherefore, thus saith the 
Lordg I have led this people forth 
out of the land of Jerusalem^ by 
the pOT^er of mine ami^ that I 
might raise up unto me a "right- 
eoij^ branch from the fruit ofthe 
kiim of Joseph. 

26. Wherefore, I the Lord God 
wiEL not suffer that this people 
lAiaU do like unto th&m of old. 

27. Wherefore, my brethirenp 
h^x m^p and hj&aiken to the 
word of the Lord: For ttere 
shall not any tmn mmj^ yon 
have save it be ''one wife; and 
conciibini^ he diall have none; 

2R, For I. the Lord God, de- 
light in the chastity of women, 
^d ^whoredomsare an nbominei- 
Hon befoie me; thus saith the ' 
Lord of HoGts. 

29. Whei^iocEp this people shall 






HI 

IdSaep my commandment^p saith 
theXofd of Hosts, or "Weed be 
the iMid for their sakes. 

SO. For if t wjQ. saith the 
Lord of Hc^tfip raise up 9eed unto 
me, I *will comiraand my pewJe; 
otherwise they shall hearken 
unto these thinga. 

SL For behdd. L the Lord, 
have seen the sorrow, and heaid 
the nsouminj^ of the dauKhteTS 
of my people in the land of Jem* 
saiem^ yea, and in aU the lands of 
my peqplep because of the wicked- 
ness am abominatkKns ol 'iheir 
hu&band^ ^ 

32. And 1 wiH not suffer, sMi 
the Lord of [fc^Sn that the cries 
of the fair daughters of this peo- 
ple, which 1 have led out of the 
land of JeniBalemp shall ccnne up 
unto me against the nien of my 
people, saith the Lord of Hosts, 

33. For they shall not lead 
away captive the daughters of 
my people because of Uidr ten- 
derness, fflve I shall visit them 
with a ^sore curae^ even unto de- 
stmetion; for they shall not com- 
mit ''whopdomSp like unto them 
of old, saith the Lord of fio&ts. 

34 . And now bdioldp my hr«lh- 
ren. ye knW that thtee com- 
mianchnents were 'given to our 
fathefp Ldn; wherefore, ye have 
known them before 3 and ye have 
come unto great cxindeprmation; 
for y« have done these things 
which ye ought not to h^ve 
<*one. 

35. Behddp ye have done great- 
er iniquities than the Lamanitj^ 
our brethren. Ye have broken the 
hearts of your tender wiveSp and 
lost the cocifidenoe of your chil- 
dren, because of your bad ex- 
anipies before them; and the sob- 



aOJ. 1 K|j:iiKl;l— 4. f. 1 Kinsi 11^ » IL DeuL 7:1 — 4. 17:14 — 
17. En 9 J, 2^ NdL 11:23 — 27. m, 3 He. 3 S. n, tet. 54. Jac. aS — 7^ fl. » < 

JK- 35, s, &^. ^^' 43L Umtp. H, l« I, £ Nc. £& p, 1 Nr. IM, 17. 6:1. 

BfiTHlWH & C. Si4 Aimj^h 



Book of Mormon. David is condemned by God for his having wives and concubines* 
The Book of Mormon has been touted by Joseph Smith and generations of followers as 
being the most correct book ever published, the foundation of their faith, the gospeL Com- 
pare this with the Doctrine and Covenants on the next page* Which inspired record is right? 



23 

- - * SECTION 133, ' 

i 

^xmLkTlOTi given tknyagh Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, 
^livton^ recorded July 2S, IHS, relating to the neie and tvtrlatting 
'ovmantt induding th$ eterrdiy of the marria^fe covenant, as also 

}tural\ty of vdvee^ The PtopheVs ingutrv of ike Lord^-He is told 

4 preptvre hiinsdf to receive the new and everlasting covetumi — Cos- 
liivms of ihia luK^-Tke power of the Holy Prieethood institHted by 
he Lerd fmtet be operative in erdinaneea to be in effect beyond the 
tTav9-^(trtiage hit seoula/r authpnty is of effect during mortaUtif 
ttdy — Though the form vf i/tarri&ge should mdte it appear iobs foir 
iiM and eiemii'St t^ ordinmce it not v^M b^^nd the grave unleeB 
\ohmnisedbythecuthoniy of theHe^f Priesthood a^ the Lord direeta — 
Ifarriapfl didy authorized for time and eternity te be attmdtd by nar- 
xasing bleisings — Essentials for the attainment of the eto-tus of god- 
lood — Themeaning of eternal lives-^Pluraiity oftoivea acceptable only 
vhen commanded hy the Lord^Thesin of adultery — Commandment to 
S«ni»4 Smithj mf& of the Pr^pheU 



1. Vcrflyf thufl aaith the Lord 
mto 2^11 my eervAnt Jtiseph, tJut 
numach as ?oa hftve mquireid 
if loy hand to know and under- 
itand wherein I, the Lord, juati- 
ied my serv^ta Abraham, laaaCj 
Uid Jacob, as also Moses, David 
md Sokmon, my aervanta, aa 
jouchlng th« prmciple and doo- 
Tine of their having 'matif wives 
md cnncubinea^ 

£. Behold, and b. I am the 



hotd tJty Gcdr and will answOT 
thee as touching this matterr 

K Therefore, prepare thy heart 
to receive and obey the io^ti^c- 
tiona which I afu about to £iv« 
unto you; for all those who have 
this law revealed unto them ^uat 
obey the aame, 

4. For b^hotd. I leveal unto 
you a 'dew ana an evertaiting; 
covenant; and if ye abide not that 
'covanajit, thgp ate ye damned j[ 



' 39. David's wfvai and eonM- 
bines weT? "given unto him of 
me, by th? hand of Nathan, my 
servant^ and othets of the proph- 
ets who had the byi of this 
power; and m nim« of these 
things did he sin affninet me save 
in the c&de of Uriah and his wife; 
and, therefore he hath fallen 
from his exaltation , and refieived 
hi« portion; and he shull ''not 
inherit them out of the world, 
for I eave them unto Another, 
,a&ith the Lord 

40. I am the Lord thy God« and 



tery but bath been faithful; lor 
he ahall be made ruler over 
*'many, 

45. For I have conferred upon 
you the keys and power of thd 
priesthood, wherein I restore "all 
tiling^, and make known unto you 
all tninga in due time, 

46. And veriiy, verily, I say 
anto yoUf that '^whatsoever you 
seal on earth shall be sealed in 
he&veA; and whatsoever vou 
"bind on earth, iti myjiameandbr 
my word, saith the Lord, it eh All 
be eternally bound in the beav* 
^e; and whosesoever sin^ you 



Doctrine and Covenants 132. A "revelation" that says God justified David having wives 
and concubines. This Section also lays out the taking of plural wives and contains instruc- 
tions to Emma Smith that she accept all those whom the Lord has given Joseph, other wives. 



24 



The revelation whi^^ ^" i/'i wrriOrt '*^^^^^^ J^W *^> 1843, 
on t'*' rTH\UtS OP ^^^^ Klf^ "^ marriage" contained 

mart DO^*^ ^ ^g 45Q igc. It also set forth 

the I U\if\^\^ ^f^dt'US "^ „^^ ^aiLing of. ptural wives within 
the fL^.^^i- patriarch ill urdcr. But thb was merely the date of 
the writing of the revelation. The Prophet understood the '. 
principlt: of plural marriage as carlj' as 1631 " William W. 

( Phelps stared that on Sunday inommg^ July 17, lB31i he and 

' others were ^v^Iih Joseph Smith over the bordi^r west of Jack- 
son County, Missoiui, when the latter-day Seer received a rcvc* 

: la t ion, the suhstanct!: of which said in part: "Verily I say unto 
you^ that the wbdom of man in his fallen state knowcih tiai 
the purposes and the privileges of my Holy Priesthood, but y« , 

, shall know when yc receive a fulnesa.** According to Elder 
Phelps, the revelation then indicated that in due time ihc 
brethren would be required to take plural wivcs.'^ 



THE mmm experience 

Arrlngton a Bltton - pp, 195-196 

Could it have been thi? prophesied jLnd hupc;d-rqjr conversion of fbc In- 
dians rhat prD^inpEcd the Prophet ro <:on^idcr rhc new marriage system/ A rc- 
ccncly diJiCLivcred d<icumcni h i copy 0(2 purpDrtcrd icvdation bf ISil ih^f 
instruiitcd icven missbnaiits in Miiiwuri as follows: 'Tor 11 is my will, ch^t tn 
limc^ yt should lafcc unro you wives of fhe Uminita and Ncphkcs thai thcif 
positrit^ may become white, delighcsome iiid just, for tven now their ft- 
males ait more virrLious chan the gentiles " A note of W W Phelps expliiins 
inofc ftilly, 

Abu Lit rhfcc yeirs after ihis was given, I a:skcd brother Joseph, priviteliy, isow 
**wcp'* that were mendoncd in the KveJartoft tould tike wives of the "na- 
tives" as we were sill married men? He implied insi^nily "In tlit same niafiner 
tiiai Abrithani ti^^k Hagar afid Ketiti-ah; and Jacob took lUi^hnl, BiLltah and 
Zilpah, by rcvektion^the saints af the Loid arc always directed h^ 
revciaiion.'''* 



25 



JOSEPH SMITH. THE FIRST MORMON 
Donno Hill - 1977 



340 ntinofs 

whoso foibiddeth to w^ny h tuA otdaiDed of God, for marrkge h ot- 
d^Liigd of God ujito m^Q. 

Wherefoiep it is Iwwfu! ihal he stioiikl have out wife, and dity twaia 
iihuJl be one Utiisii, and aU Mm timi th^ tMth might tui^wcr ih^ end of 
i is Creadon-** 

The reference to one wife In (his revelation h ot inten^st bc^ciau^e there 
hu been Icitimony ihiit pulygamy wa^ fcveajcd lu Josepii in liat same 
^ycftr, 1831. 

Wmiani P helps wmic la Brigbam Young some yc^u alter Uie event that 
on Sundayp July 17p^ I631p while hi Missouti, Joseph g^vc a rcvdaiion 
foreielliDg diut the white brothien wouJcJ take lad Ian wives In polygamy. 
At Uie iln^ej th« seven el4er» were beyond the boundary, west of Jucksan 
Coiinty, and hj^d united \hcn in prayer. According to Phelps, the rcv«.|a- 
Uon was not recorded becai^se they had no pen and ink, bui he mainiained 
that H remembered tt h BubilanM, and that it uld^ '\4rily I 9*y unto 
|:you, Lh^t the wisdom of men in hiji fallen state knoweth not the purpose:!! 
and the privileges of my IJoly Ptiesthflodt but yt slaall kuow v^ben ye re- 
cdvc a fulness by reason of the anpintingj For it h my will [hat, in time^ ya 
should lake unin you wives of the Lamanitea and NephiteSi ttiat their pos- 
terity j!riay become whltfi, dellghtsoitLe and Just * . ." Phelps said that wbe^i 
he mk^d Jp^ph In private some three years later how tbi; cou]d be, since 
Etbe brethien w^re already nmrriedp he replied, ^'Iji Lbe aaiue manner that 
Abrfihfim took Hagnr and Kuturahj and Jacob took Rachel^ BlUiatta pnd 
Zilpahj by n^vii^thn . . /'** 

Joseph l\ Smidi, siiii of Hyirujn and later sbiib pfcs^ident o! the Utah 
diiudip iiaid in a si^Tement published In tiie De^ertt Ntsws on May 20; 
18S6^ that plural marriage w« revealed to Joseph Smiih in IB 3 J p but hav- 
ing been forbidden to teach it or make it known in public, N-e confided in 
oiily a few ot hl^ titiiSLed friends, qmong wliom v>^ere Oliver Cowdcry and 
layman E. Johnson. Lyman told Orson Pratt ahout it in I E32. 

Joseph B^ Noble s^id th^t Joseph told hloi diu doctrine was made 
known to \tim while be wa$ Lraji^tadng ibe Scriptures. This was about ihe 



26 



i^^ I? i-V-^"^^ 









^iiJl! |.iL. 



?;^;^t^S^. 



^^ j^ j^Aj^t^^^ 



^ 









^^^m:> >^^ ^^^<-*-*Si ^?&?fci* .-^^cjr^v^ 









i^S&- 












^^a^j^?-^^. 



y^. 



i^*5^*if ^.rirfi^rt^a^ 






F4£|*.^^ ^^ 



^i^rS^fe 






— ^ .^_^__..___^ ______ . .. _5Ei^^^©^^^«jte 



*^ 



.,Airf>^rfi*^ VV::^-' 0i^4^ jfi:*.*:^. 









t^:^&M. 



Joseph Smith, manuscript on the Mormon men marrying Indian women — "Verily I say 
unto you that the wisdom of man in his fallen state, knoweth not the purposes and the 
privileges of my holy priesthood but ye know when ye receive a xxx by reason of the anoint- 
ing: In it is my xxxxx time, ye should take unto you wives of the Lamanites and Nephites 
that their posterity may become white delightsome and just for even now their females are 
more virtuous than the gentiles/^ 



27 



HISTORICAL RECORD Vol. 5. 1886 



jfj^VKA^ UAKHlAOf. 



SU 



His abidTng teatlmdDjr *fl^^ h^aiiasl&t- 
aocB Tfitb liia property to publigh the 
Boole of ^lormodi, bave enrajisd i Jijiine 
far htm tbat wciJ endure whiii^ tidie 
sbail loji:. Soon after he bad re- 
ceived his ^ndaiiriaeats aqd per- 
formed &oEDe TTork far bb deiid, b^ 
rttJred i^o live trith his son^ ^IjLrdn 



Va,[tey, wtaert ha ^riL-i eomfartably 
crmred fur in Ma dectbtElg oEd agQ« 
Od the AftTfrnooQ of His dearth lie wo^ 
botsLered up in bii bed^ wbere^ iritli 

the Bo&fc of Mofnaoo le& hSa baad b« 
b»orQ bi? tssc lestimonj td ttliiliae who 



' PLURAL MARRIAGrE; 



AemiiiiuberDf ipDits;ie» sad oth^ 

oppOQecitaof the trutb ajre conttDijal- 
ly atteiBptiag' to deny certain f*cts 
coDnecitfld irith the frntroducUod of 
plural to^rrUge Among tbe L4tc«f- 
day SiJots by Josepb Smith, tbe 
Fropbe^t Ifc tias been deemed proper p 
in coanecUDq wit.1i gnr otber hi^- 
torlca] labors^ to compile a,Dd re- 
pobiisk iQ thQ Reco>si> tbi^ following 
^tsLtemei^ti^ leattmooieSt itSdarilii,, 
fttcn, from truth fill and riliiible par* 
lfC3t who have bettt €^ye aad ear 
witnesjeg to tb& circumsc^ooes And 
Ucld^aLs of "^rbich th«y gpeaJEjacid 
also to add aew proofs and tegti- 
monies to tboae already na ad* pub] Its, 
Bjtr^y of luttiodacfng^ tbe nuhj^ct 
we qaote tbe follQwio^ from ^ Com- 
m.DnjcaCtoa ivritteii by PreS. Job^ F. 
Smith and pEibJI^hed m -the i^e^tr^t 
JTew [>l Miy 2tJ, lase : 

^ ^The grfta"t niad glorious prEi3Gipl« 
of plum J: mfimaife was first repealed 
Ed Josreph Smith in LS-^l-p but bdng 
forbidden to make it public, or to 
t^Adb it AS A doctrme df tb« Gospel^ 
at ihaE tfme^ lie c^fSEiSdi^ tbe facts to^ 
oofy Ji "refy Isiw af hiB LatiiaaLe aj- 
tociaEes^ Aman^ tbem were Oliver 
Cowdtry zind LymaJi E» Jobngooi th^ 
tattfcr confiding Ib^ fict ta hi? travel 
ing compaiiioD^EIder Ornon Fiatti in 
tbe j^mr IBM. (Seft Oraon Ptaefa 
tantiffioiiy,) And this greae pdn- 
ciple TemaiaeilfViiceaTed in tbe 1>o:!$0Jli 
of the Propbet: Jc^fteph Smith ^nd the 
_^ffew ta wUom h^ nsre^ed, it, ootil he 



waa oommjindedr about ISW, Lcj tn- 
Etruot tbe leftdiDg member?^ of th# 
FrlmLboodi and tho^e who w^ice most 
faithfulaDd; fntflligerit^ajid b-^at pre- 
pared to receive it, in relation tht^rfl" 
to, at whkih tjcaes aod aubaequentiy 
until Ms miirtyrdoiti^ Uie subject* in 
ooQjaeetion witb th^ great p^i]a<^^p!lu 
of baptb^iT radaujptlon and sealing^ 
fbr thedfeid,bed:ame the gre^t tb^sni^a 
of hl^ lif^t iiutd^ oa tb>a lBJ:>e Pr^s, 
Geo, A* Smith repealed ly said to m^ 
and oLberSf '^Tlie Frqphet geemtd 
irresistibly Eitov'ed by tbe power df 
GoA to esi^blhb tbat priT;:icipl«t Pot 
only in theory p in the heartB and 
minds of his brethreii, tjut ia pxn^ 
ti« aJso ?^ he himsqif bavicg led tbe 
Wiiy. WMIe thi^ dootiiii^ t^as thoa 
being taught by the Prophet to tboM 
tfhoHi be L-ould truat — those who hswi 
faith^ righl&fiDsuess and integrity, in 
beliaTa Mul aoc«pt it* witk ill ita 
(^□sequences (whiob are tso trifling 
tbiiig^9}i \l remiiined an '^n written 
law^ and coitaixjandmeiit of tbe Al- 
migbtf tci tbe Jaitbrul fmf^ of Hi^ 
Sainta^ deaii^ed Co be enlarg«:d an 
iqtenigcace aud Sdellty to th^ law^ 
of God SmrreuedT nntil the l2tb day 
of Jniy^ 1843, when a pjjrf lOrt of the 
ruvelatjon was Trritten In the maDneTj 
and (at tbat time) for ih4 pnrpoK 
sec forth In the ^tsttemcnt of Elder 
ClaytOB , now submitted to the 
world, and as indicated Jii(.the rsv- 
elation l£s<ilft a!» JoHowsi: ^And aow^ 
as p«rtaiaing^ to tbia taw, verUyt 
Feriiy I say onto you^ 1 «rirt rc^^al 
fliffTif utuCp joii A^t^fl^fT^T, therefore let 
tbis jufi^ce for the ptifiient,.^ (T«r^« 
66.) 

" L«t aJJ the Latter-day Sainta. irtow 



28 

SECTION CL 

1 According to the custom of all cWiliMd nations, marrngfl 
h regulated dj lawa and careniDnifta: therelbrp we believej 
ihitall mamage^ in lliU chiirch of Cbn^tof Latl^r Day Sutinla, 
should be saicmniied in a public meeting, or feast, prepared 
fbr thtit iiurpQ:9e: and rhaL me soleniiiization should hi p<3rfbr* 
med b J a presiding hi^lj priest^ high prieat| bishop ^ eldef^ or 

-priest/ not evtn prohibitmu those persona who are dCEiroiia lu 
get marriedt of b^ing marrird by uther authorityp Wr believii 
Qiat It is not right to prohibit membera of iJiia church fiom 
maxryinj out of tite church, if it be their determination so to 
dOf but such persons will be considered weak in the f^^th of 
Q\ir Lord and Savior Je^ua Christ. -7' 

2 Marri-^fl^e sliotild be ceJehrated with prayer and tliartkigiv- 
Lnej aiic^ "i^mniaatioii^ the peraoos to be mairieci, ^tund- 
in^ to^f ^ - the right, and the woman on tho 
left, ah ^^^RlAirr """ officiating, as he shall be 
direott 'I'C j p. --^ legal objeotions, 
he aball say, .. ^^^A/\fT^ ^^ mi^tuaU 
1/ agree to be each u*.*. ' i ^ i^ .fe, oh- 
serving the It? gat rights belony^^^ ^^^B bhal in^ 
keeping yourselves wholly for each oUi^*, otheri*. . 
during your live^." And when they haveansi*, _^'=V<5d/y 
he shall pTonoimcG them ** husband and wife" in the name oi , 
the Lord Jesun CHrist, and by virtue of ihe laws- of the coun-. 
iry and authority vested in hira: **may God add his blesain^ 
and keep -you to fulfill jour €t> tenants from henceforth an J 
forever. Amen/' 

3 The clerk of every church ahouid keep a record of all mar- 
liagea, solemnized in. his branch* 

4 All legal contracts of marriage madebefoi^ea perton b bap- 
tized into thij ctfcUfch, shouiit h^^held saered and fu I tilled* In* 
umu^ch aa this chui^ch of Chuflt has been rs^oached with 
the crime of forai&atiori, and polygumft we declare tJjat webc-- 
liere, thiit one man shoull have odo wife: And on 5 wotnazJi 
but o^e haebandp except in case of d^aih^p when' Htber iji ai 
liberty to niirry agun, Itie not rsf^bt to p?r$itad^ ^ womaji 
to be bapliz:jd conia-iiry to the will of h^r husbatii n^lLher is it, 
lawful toinrlu^nca her toijja^e tier huH:iand. All eiiildre^i W 
Vannd by \d,w to obey their parental D-nd to mfliji.'yce them to 
tmhrace any relij^ioiis faith, or be bapli^>^df or h.^ave choir pa- 
rent* without their cons en t^ ia unlawtuJ and unjueu We be- 
HeT^r that ail persona who aMfciBe control ovur ihuir feUow 

In spite of the fact that Joseph Smith had received a "revelation^^ on polygamy earlier 
than 1835, this statement is nothing but deceit* 



29 

p&iplt in th^ Jithjiapt, Th^jir pr^ip^-kj Awc^ Mta m«B ci>ni|p(auoui c^f ib^ha 

fbauld bo Injf |^^oa^pl^^iiyJ A.Ekd thdr lui- A|H3&tA|.^| ^''c wauld LMidtia ■, Toun^ fkw 

JlAmjf Giijdj And wlmrt! tlifij' JicHi I w-ciuliJ Si-pUml^r Ui^t| miu| wb-i^i vf^r wnduclU 

^4kp A4^4 t.^MI'd ^^oulJ I bfl Uurti^^ tii|J hi^iirif [ii a uiAnckUF aihWii-rdJjjr Lbp 

k. If^ wlj]3a on nty wny iu Nuivi«3^ l^ifii charaater oT tmu priafn^iiug giftdlineu^ ft| 

lliJih^ inl ■uit^mLli-fAt^i^d i1liUEr>^ri| or lEHf^^ili Dducijived iha |ilu3i of ifmiiucg^ 

fyml-iDDutted filui4licT't!rA jliuayldi muHi fafiiflidtljip *w.d eitrJ^ofiJiiinry ucalorl-elj 

ui« ui lurn rne t^t J^p y^i would 1 jitEiSl wltb Ih4i wii^rid^ cir taIIic^ wiiJi ihy cu4- 

tbau like Bun]fAn'g "= Great tl^^rt"^ dW mifii ftf iruthp b/ itritin^ * b\cm *e ifaa 

the ^Dti^^ J wuulil T^bi llitlr iikj^mii- ^1ibriyi^t<u' i^f B^kae ijf iLi woilliattit i^injii- 

ukunsp uid tt^diiiin ^ pii^ni. Sbe wdt knew tlmk iUii wia^uldl 

^4« UhPrw ii» fmPi fw ran Iti hijBr tm r^c^iivod iLi A- liWEct puDn^l Lj her a|il 

7^ Sx^ip iM w j*]f (id, J t jnjej of the e«iili, Btw AMwrdtnglf «*- 

Sdi jun* I wtb ndi -^CiiJi Lfi-.ji4, Yoyjitf fijr htst vkLlitii^ H£»d wr^^u to 

jj-. „^ Epjfliu3d Ui*t tiui^^ TutH Mill b**n Ir) i^g 

Iwei *iiiLLfl( tuTEVJilcoi of Jiil*?^ prindjiJiUj CJfHl hiJ ji^-ftiilL 4 jiiVDliititin ih^t m^^. 

uurflug tlpuid wlhu haV^ i-tti^lgl^^^^ rmui Jilig^liLlhavo4rwa^[v«4 3 bj tUsi^ir dkrtsfm- 

EngkEj^l ta Amri^iu. Thej ara flrit i^lilfl nke«it| ^fr ihiiugbL to^N^'tirUaf ^^ tltv 

■Uvd wjlh Ji InurmuTinif: eulI rMultrnud- SjiinCi bt^0^ QT Mt ImAi lc» briPg A «U>ri|l ' 

U^ ftpjni towirdi ilfOB£ vthu liJiv«£uiriif- 0<f |ierl(?il^utl uii t^n Lbi^m, ind |7rBV|jD-| 

Bd |>erikji3ni|.|ij-iv&tiiiij^jp Lyii^ mull luxi-iJp frtlit^i fPQUi j&]Tttri^ tb^llk | ^fyt In lldi 

for Umm mnd f^t tK^ niiuuic pf tTuih, iliJii^ fihe WAA eoEi)|j|tit£lj deci^ivfed by 

^B» ^<^f t^"^'^ ^^ injure Ly B.tl ukanntisr Batuu. llhir procc^din^ Lq'Vii biu] i>0 

Vif «vll i|^^ki9£ig Aljd mlEin^ iiE:<!Miiiiibji, ^th^ ePV^I li|^i>lL tthfr SitJl^GJ^ ilun t« All 

K^i ihey fiud fauJt « iiJi Ujdr £tuk ¥Dy- th^m wStlfc tnia^jledi fbelingj of jiSly «id 

k^ Kiid il^^ |drovliii^lJj- Alid iea Elii^ft^j oont^nipl laward^Ji^rh iLn4 1^ lufel^lbcm 

u IntLLig tiilliur (lho fif^juc^ ur u^^H Auit^d mufq dUi^illli hthJ rAld^flJ 14 ti^ <^^n^ 



H Vflri Impf^jf Ifl part witK tlaJH% u Miftw I Iwii^ to iw yiiuaml anjfly ywit 

" W« iTBiiC if44 uwwiMU bfe mr li-nid, luskfitj, anil unbu^om ill inj mr^ Mi Jf*m^ 

TlthtwiHildriJi^.^Hrjikj: Jjv ^4llU biVi turntid tbtr befci 

V^tl^JilJ fur ¥lJlJIB[-IU'UTtl»JlUriL ^1^ >| . I ^1 

^^'bfl^rii Hilt iirrilJ EU liit." "Py" "l^^i Ij^CiLiiiy I TA^OUkl h4iL IciiVe Lh4! 

iJiiip jy Lliy hfci^rtjjiilinn cf ikiia who i^^'^'t^. f"^ '"*^^,^f 't'J ^^^ «j^ "^t 

may m wmm ky (him mlm Um _,„■.,,, ,^ i , ■ t n .,i i t. _ 

latltr-ikj Hiilntsi^itii] iicVf|,,v^iit | tbil iLiQ iiaid ipAiiky ottkdr ctf ttiM Enj^li^ 



Uygnlkilkd/' 



jn^ IP tbrt ^W iMhli. ^ ^^^ j^,^^^ ^^^^ ^^,^ . ,^^^^^^^, ,^^^^^^ 

From Millennial Star, voL 3, 1842, pages 73-74* This paper was published in England by 
the Mormons there* It is a vicious denial and attack by the Mormons against a young lady 
who came to Nauvoo from England and ran afoul of Smith and Young* 



30 



143 



bKfcyi wilt b!} enjojod bj til tbb rmtoiu ai' 
A« ttrfk, [^r tatfaii^ud wu 3 1 ■orit Into iho 
world. The ft|Kwll« tpd ajdert of eIui oliufph 
bATfl m ipecJAl mlisiaD Id ffiHSl la eterf nuEiOQ, 
kindred!^ longQ^a tni) pKOpI? nndf? henveo, 1:1 4 
Uiii ii Lhe g»pel of the kbgifum wbici wni !a 
be prea^becf fE>r A taf tlm<hiijr natii ««] nitiotiAk 
and th^D thtil iht jun cf nqmn caDaQ+ Tf \he 
(»Qf la oppoi^ ihii gtevt inusloHf it will oniy 
i^JuFfl tfiAnudru; h ylU t^ol liindBTth«r{ill£nff 
fof ih of llie work of Ga£, 4»f tbe faL^Loiitnl of 
bitpurpQiej, for ha has »it bt« bad m iteood 
time to brio g iibout ik« »#itcraEi«a of Intel 
wkh ihs falii^a of the (^■niileB, 



From tho B*3*tDni (Mimf) Baf, 
JVr. Ejiff/tfr, StH — As you haVs (in jflitii;*^ 
^v^D tbc Mo>rinonH n chtd^a to ditfetid ititir 
pnociipln fraru i1j« Attncti of lb«e wbo tre ig- 
iiortpt <tf 111 'j^f tandencjf mnd iain^w1ic» fivni 
MJf intfru^, or vfhiit i< worM^ Join in iKt ttj 
af tha bciiiiidt tnti buntairuaa Qg:mini1 iIid flying; 
Qftddftfflneal(^ fftag-^for no olher reagoft uti« 
d«r )ittv«a lliaaUcaaAft ihtf JH^ «t^Ar« dJD iIh 
1 iliiuk iftJicy reflc'ct far ^n ingtant oti ifie uih 
intnlj, dfitfpai^c tod ysjuAt pTin^ipU erf peiM- 
o^iJllB ilifi Inncie^ni, wiihont kncKwiDg thv ^wbj 
md ibe wherefprc*— I $$.J if &ur {^dlnnini^lpn 
r«a«cL« ibflj will fl»y yau htve d<nia wliti Jdi- 
rio« #£iJ /^.tan^r r&i|uirQi of nitn^^ — ^given u« t 
weapon tq defisnd (wbai Li dfnrtr 10 ut ilttn 
Lift) ^th6 IfiqiilATLtJ puTt of miiki^ ou]f veputA- 

tlQU. 

1 tliqiigbt m^ifilf (ibiT# wefiks ago) tn uiir- 
obaisfejhbk in^dd, and lir«d wi^ n family ibti 
idm-a of Iti mttnbcrt w^rf of the Motoion faitb. 
J bad tti oppoftunttj ol wltp^aiiuf Eb^i:r ptii^tp 
TPvttiii^. end evdty lb log connected witb 
ibem* I titve heard G^nertiL IlQimeira lee- 
luteti tlid li^fE fl.DC fraiona utiturnEd to Itod in 
efaaracL^r ^ I Ha.v& trgucd willi theii eldeni on 
iba iruU^ofihe UibLt, and ridicqied tbeir biF 
Uitf wLtb evcjy tTgiimfiit of BCf4flce^ pbilosopbj 
q^d conTlclicxii af cdinmon ecnffs* ^ui accoun- 
ifld for Lbeir rtivalmiiooB tnd miracle u oqid- 
jDOR^flect, JrotTi accmqioq ctua^-^Lhci worki 
iti*afnm4diMiacdr^ Yei I have alvAyi g\w^n 
ibem cf^diE fijT honrntf ^ itvm sTie Vc7j facl of 
tbfir EdfTtrtng f^r principled nke^ Shi^w m^ 
■ ehi^JBJi de^QmlnaUq^ fii viiilBtiqn Eba,t vie 
«o Itbeitl Ln iheir |iTincit>ka aj lI|h "p^Kir d«lu. 
dfld MofiDOTii.^ Tbey betkve tbtt ev4f J hftu- 
4fl fntD^ who acra up t^ Lh< pTiaeipLt of rcSefi^ 
tioiii, tnd obeya xhamB ill&li.tfd of tonacietioe 
that ehqw him tvroif from rl;|bt .will bettTiAd^ 
iKi vuiiter wbtt bia beUnf— whetb^r Turk, 
}»w or Eleathon ^ And ti^rdj If God ti juil, be 
vOI not condeicip a man far hU buliof, wb^ hoi 
:bizikj (jfom hta bean he »ct4 rigbu | 



The Mormebfl dd ndt whdl p^reorta to bqllqve 
til ibnt thej do^ ae is ftl««Jj qffimied — thay da 
flat wtnt to I am lot Gmlih or i4v«3ttioD down 
peopla'^i tbr^etv^ without lhi^lr hqcfrlng for 
Ehemqeltev; ail thry wmi li to obey the woidt 
ofCbri^ for tb^ FamLnion of 4tDir Tbej wtot 
to temjy do in?n bto belief. Th^y Aa not tif 
il It ainfo] to T«ai ShjikirpaaFfl or Byron or ^ny 
bc^ak fbtt ^ou gtn gtt nn exj&hed idda fr^nip aa 
yqnr judgment (If yoo bai?fl anj) witJ point out 
lhe gcHSd from tbe btti . Let ibowi who con- 
tend thai tbe wntioga of theie ^tnlj af geniue 
hare tn imcnaruLl tsHdenay, romimbtr Lh*re 
Bovtryet^wiA D^nqml good witfaoiaL t pw- 
titl i^il 

Wa ana cb urged with advocatLaga plunlitf' 
of wiT^a, biid ctitflmoia pruperly^ Now ibia i* 
01 fulfe-a tfl ihE mtitij OLh^r rid ion lout Dhargiie 
iwbs«h tre brongbl againat ua, Ifo aect htva t 
gretiFT reTorentQ for the Itwaof matnniDny^or 
the fEgblA of private property^ and we do what 
QCbera do not„ p^tmlct T^baiL w^ preoicb* 

A conreiiutian Ibad with b fttrnd, toon it. ' 
ler joining the Morinana, will ptfcinffly illua- 
tcatfl public: oplnEan^ and abow ]n what light 
men ongbt to bo b«ld, who e^nqd^iLD wiEhouL 
knowbg for wbal, tn^ bay« only ibaqunterea- 
icu Id offer as HuidDlpb h^d fqt rynnin^ tway 
— 'ifiUb I mn when I aaw ethen ruq,* 

'Mr. E , why did yon join the Mor- 

^BetNiibie 1 thought tbef were rjgbt? 

^Wellt I never thought you werti a fool until 
now.' 

And why do yov ihiftk 1 a ma fool any^P 

*B^xv&WB yon joi-Hircl ibe Mofmont.^ 

*How dora that prove nte t fool^* 

^Beenoat nonn but fDoJtwonJd joinibatn.^ 

^Whj doyohi lb ink AOp 

^BiOtnac «very ane aayi ao.^ 

*Dit jronknow tny of their prmctpteat^ 

.*Ho — but I kD[>w they cannot be g^d.^ 

'How do you knaw?^ 

"^Eccausi e?ery E>no ttya sa.^ 

«Do rou think I am di4botteft?* 

•■I know yoq tre aat.* 

<WelU before I was t Meimoni I did i^ot be* 
lie^e iti God or d^^ih yet f wta conatdered a^ 
uprigliL Tihin — and now aa 1 b-elierf oayon do^ 
in Chrtai and tbe r^mitaion of «iai| yoa call mv 
a fdol; do y^n not ;biak t can judge for cojf* 
lelfP 

4 know you ran.' 

■Why then do yoii b)iina ma for oslog my 
jud^nies^.^ 

■"Bcetutt evory onu layt they ire bniobtigD, 
and tbey tie ■toQE#d o^ot of every plte#«* 

^Theu youf rnand La tbiai boc^ute you laa a 
dog ruQniiig down tb« tereet^ witb sn epfivn 



Times and Seasons^ voL 4, March 15, 1843 ♦ Denial of any polygamy* 



31 

An 

Ht cflmM la iflSI your honorabt« b&dj, that i lift „ of Aptil ma it, l^j 

tflmplft 7911 r fitbm erected [o TrAi^lom, whiib-| 

cf In sir Kni aueniblsd to bcft/ bar prflc&pli iisdi| 

ctieiliili b«r do«irbr4 eb ibi^r beoru^ hat bum 

d«»&er«t4d} \im ^rtnlv clnsd^ lo tbat thcne 

tli4i fo up liiili«Tjftrt r»rbiddfti id flnf«r» 

Hv QK^mfii t»t«n j-our boiiDFiblB bvdf p tbfti 
tho bJooil of ih^ btrcea and putiioti ofcbfl r^T- 
SilULioRi who hftTft b«en ilainby wkkfid b^ndi 
f(&renjciyi]3g [htlr relifioiifl righlA, tbo booq or 
lifi&Ton tn oiiii r hu crie^^ md it crjiDg id ihfl 
QMoftba Lord ofSibaotb, Mi-iii^i^rHlTfr»,rfr^ 
rifmAuf wioDgi^ OLdH God of ilit wholft 
«4tib. 

H^ eo»i«i is i«ll ^4iir hononbli bwdf^ tb^ 
til* djing gfoantof LnAnt lt%noE:£m:«, and ilit 
■bri«ka oFiuiuUed sud mboied f«inBi«i — tad 
iqiiif tif ihaio iridowi of raTOluiidoirr piui 
pEabAVfi &dCfibd«d up Lhla tbo 01L11 of Qmnipo- 
tene«j aud ara rfgifttered 1q Ibe trcbivt« of 
«timiLyi to bfl bid in tb# dty of retribiitlnfi , m 
a iHtimonj mgiinit ibe wbcdt nftLloDj uii]«ai 
thfllrciiEi ind groip^ tjne he^id by Lb4 Tepr«' 



JOS EPS eMITH, I 
KYRUM SMITH, 
FrciJdaati 4f itid Chmcli 



i 



ntittUriw af tbe peoplsj and ample redren 
m^dp, u fnrmj iha ntlioii cad mikeir^ m alia 
iba wiilb of ibe Almlffhtj will ooiut d*wji in 
fat-jr agunil ihft wboli natbii^ 

Undar alL ibflfa ^iTcumf upc««, jour intfqo^ 
rUlitt prt|i4 tu bft b«tird by yc>nr hononblft body^ 
toucblAg nil cbfr iTtiitl«ncifhit memorial ^and ai 
4iii««iarSal will be pF«Honuid In cf^ngresa thii 
Mfilati, for rodr«ea of out gri«¥3E)eei, hi pFiQ}-» 
yonrlieii«rab1elHdy vill tnitrndt ib# vb^le 
dalftfiiilon of Fenniy[tania, in bolb bami^a, ta 
imc ill theiT iaflucuee lnib« mifioniil oounsiLi^ 
to Jiftve r«df m fro n Lid. 

A[td| la in duty boundj. joar mtmrorinliit 
will e^ «t pirny^ 

-SIDNEY RIGDQITi P. M. 



TINBS AND SEASONS. 



CITY OF NAUVOO, 



THURSDAY, FEBRUARY U 1344. 

NOTICE, 
At vr« h«^0bblybean crtdibly inTE^mted, 
tbit ftii Eldar of lb* Gbnrcb of Jeaua Chiitlf of 
Liftltit-dDy Saintly b^ tb^ niim^ of Hirbm 
Brown, bu baas preicbiag FoLj^amji and 
oUiaf CftlH and ooirnpt doclrineat ijitbe^aunly 
fff LapaiTi itala of Mj&higan. 

Tkli [| Co notify bim and ihe €huTch in ga- 
nattli ttitt bi liu b^un £al off fram ibp ohnr^bi 
forbifli&li|iity i md ba b fnitbet tiotifidd i^ 
jp appaat it ifat Spatial ConJ^raacrp on iba f til 



THE GATHERING. 
(ContinmedH) 

Jiircd and bis brolh^r^ tDg«tb*rwitb tholam* 
iliuAlbKC w^rawllh tbiaixii ond ibtir flflTeiai olT- 
gpunga^ yittt^ gi«!»tly btnaud af God^ fi^T n 
length of lima upoalbticonlinoalt lb fry proa^ 
ptred BTCf vdingly. Thwy wetp bloHcd wub 
comiDtiDiiin with lb* Lord^ with Tovel&iionr, 
viAlonii f«ith wisdom, and in ill tampon i 
blaiainga lb ay bacama a gieat peorl«. Hut 
wbtn ihfly iranigrinad tbo lawj of God, the 
cntJ^ of Jafaorib fall upon tbtm* and \hmj wtfo 
iwf pt frvm tbo Empo of ibv aanh, aceoid^ng to 
tht wofdof iheLor^. 

AbnbiFH wumnde! uaa of, lia was aaleeUd 
and oboavn ai ■ pactihar porioaigfli to whom 
God would eotnoiit bii liwt find drdlnnBcmi 
and 10 hli «a«d nf^ar blm^ tnd in ovdai tbnt bn 
oilghi a«j?otnptiab hit purpojaa, bo gava vbto 
biffij lb* land of Canaan aa bii Enbarit&noo, 
ibat bo mlgbl be asloctcd aod lOt ^part 
fVom all olbrr oiti^niE and ijila waa iho 
only ptia^^^lfi upon «wblob God could 
liacb blin hia lawp otid *at»blijh thD 
pntatbood* 1 1 ia irqe* tliat Abi^nm qbialo^d 
It by faiihibffi lh#n If be bid oot po«iaaaQd felitb^ 
hi wC'iild notbava bean m dtpbnonaga for the 
Lord to icjaot] ll^Tcugii wbom he eonid com- 
SQunEoatA hia will« and pmerre 1 cboaan a^^d 
upon ibfi aattbd Abrnbam^througli a long imiq 
of affiicli^na, aod Ifi mniiy tHi.Ea^ b»d p»r^ii 
bia dnflincbing kt^griity a Ad ^iibfnlntaa to 
flad^ for many yeara* *Jid wban th« Lord aaw 
ibat ha wifii a proper paraon to ajc^lt^ ha «kd an- 
|D him^ ^gtt tben out of thy eouiitr}\ and ffoot 
ihjr kindrodi and ffom ihy fAib^ra hruaa, uhpo 
% land that I will abew tbti, ind I will make 
of thtv P |Tt*t natloBi and I wllE blaaa ihp#f 
and obriD tbam that ourai tboe« and in that 
tfaiti all fimiliaa of tba aaitb ba blaMad.' And 
wtion Abniiani had joimiiyfld to iha place ap- 
poinladi ^ibo Lord appeared unto bimind raid* 
unio thy aaed will I ^v« tbi» land^* and ha if'^ 
tcrwATdaentend fcntoi coranaat wj[b Abra> 
ham, laying p 'unta thy aaad haTv I giTtn tbia 
land^ from tbt river of Egypi unie ibi groat 
iJTef^ the rivtr EHpf^^i^^ The Kectiifs^ tnd 
tba KcnniaiteafUnd tbaKadinonilaai and ibfl 
BiiliLE4, and ih^ Faftiiitespifid tbo Eophalart, 
ftod the AmmorlE4p, and iha Canaanilwj and 
Ibe Glrgiihltei^ and ih* Jcbuaiiaa J 

Thai lend wijgivtn unto Abiaham^ and un- 
to bie aaed, fbf an «ri?]i4tlag iahaiilancii a nil 
^Itaac* andJaiOh wara hnlTtwIlb bJm^of iho 
•ami proxalat.i Tba Itni wet allotted onto iba 



Joseph Smith was behind this announcemet when a Mormon was kicked our of the 
Church for preaching polygamy, which was actually "a false and corrupt doctrine/^ Smith 
had numerous wives at the time he took this action! What hypocrisy! 



32 



474 

■ I '—• 

TJi* v^icfl of na^^oiiji Uift voice of humAttllf,' 
tbe vi}ic4 ef the nuticn^ uslA [fat voie4i of b«kTin' 
Mim to n^ to ^^ hfinovt and v^iiuo^j t3:ir9ii^b- 
OKt ihe SUie ol Mli&ouri j T*%tA ^nmrfflivt^ 
m&iki ^m ci^% Ic^t your D^gUg^mse Abould lao 
tak^n bj the worWf from the mwi of Jbcfti 1«- 
fdre It, Mdl |tm ^re^uMt^i Let there bf one 
miLAOD of hourta f£>f juetice^ bind when you re- 
flttct kround y^ui own dreiiie^^ remejubv thiJ: 
fiRewi tll9Q9ADd;» onct aiDon^ yon^ djdw oiit^ biit 
Who nie JQtt u mucb qntitJe>d to the jnirUe^i 
Md hleulng^ you ei^joy u y^oursek^ti ; Uke 
the widow before the unjuft judg^, ^m ler^nt^ 
ly pr«|f*i^/iw fMi- r^Att. Wlken you tnedltftte 
Mpn Ui& mwiM^re ht H«wii't mUlj forpt not 
thml ihp coiiftjtutiDii of jtmt ntite holds thil 
bmii^ truth to ibe wortd : thit none fthkJL ^^be 
deprlt«d of ilf^j fikrtyi in-f ro/wr^, bot fay Um 
jiid^'m^t of hy p*atii| or tfaelmw of tfare Und.^^ 
And when you ^Auhi]^ tog^^lh^r \n townst 
eoiintiiuDrdiitnictfi, whetfaoT to p&tition your 
lefitktQre to pay the d&mAfii the talata buve 
iiuLaiitfld in yoorateUj by reA«on ofopprtiitoti^ 
and mLiguided ztil \ or to refttoft them to tbek 
ri^li according to rapafalitiiii principle and 
benevolent dnignii^ reflect, aini nakt honand^le, 
or umihUitii viiefa etitve 2kw ia w&j In |d(|04 in 
your BfcatCp ift 163& j vlj ; «^If twel¥« or miKni 
pervoQB shiJI combmfr to levy wif apdlut urf 
piiKofUie people of thu itmte,^ or to retnovt 
f^^rtfbly out of tbe itAtf ^ or from theL' faabilm- 
tioiUj ftVldfliiCed fay taldi^ ermj mii Bswii^bUD^ 
to ftccOEnplIeb 9urh purpoeSj OTeij person bo of- 
fKEtding Bhall be pontifaisd by Jmpiisoiiment in 
tliepenlt^ntiary for ft period not exceeding fiv^i 
j«ftr9j or by dJise bot e3tee&dln|f fivt iiipuinod 
■Jolkn ; and intpnioiiiiiLent in tbe coonty jul not 
B»l^ediug als uoEithj.^^ 

FinaUjr if hoQor di|:iFil^eB in baneet people ; 
ff virtue u^fcs « rotauunltf i ifwudom^ideB 
*reit men | it prin{!jple goTemi InleUig^tit be- 
iiiptifbuuiMilty e{ireiuU comfort among the 
niiKdy^ end if religion adfonli coiuolfttioiii by 
ahowdog \hwL ebirity Ij the firat, faf^ mA iweet- 
eri taken of peHbet lott t then, O ye guod peo- 
ple of MisBouri^ llkt tbt wpmnii \n HOripture 
Niibii Aa^ }9ti mm Hffktr itApiittM 0/ sihtff Ekdje^ 
Htfcb dlUgObtlir till you dnii the loetpiccei and 
then Euke 1 feast and eall in your Mqi^ for 

With due cOnuderation 

I un the fritad of 

all go«d men^ 
TOSEPe SMITH 
Kivroo^ lU.j Maith^t IBM. 



Nasroo^ ^irch ]»^ 1S44. 



Hfttic^ek Ooanty,, Grating: — Whereae brathf 1 « 
Ridiard Hewitt hai c^ed on roe lo-dMy; to 
kn ow roy ?iffWi concnub^ toote doetrineB that 
are pi^ach^ In yourplacej ond etatefl to me Ih^t 
EQme of yottr olders isi^i Uiot a man h^M^a rn-- 
tm* pritMUiaoii aaj have a^ muay wlvei aa he 
pleitief J emct thi^t doetrince i^ taught here i I lay 
ttnto yon thai thai m$.ti ItAch&nfftlit dedri^i f»r 
tb^re !j no ^nch doetrloe taught htre | neither 
IB thiFft any tuch t^ietg pracUeed here. And stu J 
man that !■ found teaching privatelj^ or publie3y 
any aucb doctrine, 11 eolpmlitep ^nd will rtand a 
cbince to be brought befuro the High Conn^iil^ 
Hud lofte bif lieeoflt opd membership iJbo 1 1hf re-^ 
fort he had boU^^ beware wh*t he if about. 

And ag*in 1 say unto you^ an ^Idef h»i no 
huffneaB to undertake to preach m yitiadei in any 
put of Ibe world^ for God baa comtfLanded ua 
all to preach nothing but the flr»t pd^ciplei un* 
to the world. Ntithor bM any elder any m- 
tborily to pt^&ch any myatmoua ihia^ to any 
br^peb of thft c3iEu:£h unlesi be bai ndlrteteom- 
martdhiont from Qod to tto so. Let the matter 
of thi g?*ftd couj^dUiof b^Ten, aad the m^ing 
of godSj wortdB, nhd devili ffliire'jf ai^*i for 
you %re not cniletl to tea4:!b any sucll doctrine — 
forntiiJier yeti nor th« peopln are ^s^riLcit^^ 
to uniervtand any Buch prinelplo*— lesfl lo to 
tfi4ch tboniF For vfh^n dod eoumanda men to 
teihi^b tueh priuciplefl the ^alatE will receive 
thiia- Therefore beware what you letch t for 
the B^ystmiea of Qod axe not giren to all mw^ [ 
itnd onlo thoM to whom they ore given they are 
placed nndeji r^lrictlDnji to imp art c^Dly jttEch a» 
God win oonifflaad themj and the iwdtie b to 
be kepL ia a f^thful breast;, Qthtrpri4e he wDl he 
bi^oy^ht under eondemnaliou . By thia Ciiodwllt 
prove hi i faithful eerrMitaj who wiU be cal'ed 
oud hUinbe^d with ilit rJb«ni. 

Aitd aa to the crieitial glor7^ all w^ entflf In 
and popiei! Ifaat kingdom that obey the goape], 
and eontinuG in faith in the Lord unto the ehd of 
hia day?. Now^ therefore^ I B«y ttulo yoUj ]rou 
mast ceeae prefitblng your xolttculoaa thJngej 
and kl the myAt^^rlti flJone unlil by and bye 
Fresfb faith in the t4>rd J«ua Chriati repenl- 
aocfr and baptium for the rcmiasLon of linij the 
laying 00 of mat Iiuidi for Oie gift of tha Holy 
Gfaoft: teaching the Decesaltyofatri^^t obedience 
uDto these |daeiplef| roasoning out of the i^rip- 
tmreai proiing Ibecn unto the people. Ceaie 
youT BchiBma ii»d dt^ij^osa^ and your conteA- 
Uona. Hmpbio youi?elve? aa in dual and B&hea^ 
leftt God aliould moke you an enaample of hia 
wrath ulvte the surrounding World- AjiiPh. 
In the faonda of the tfrerla«t[nf eovanant, 
J am 
Your obedient aej^ant, 

EYSt/M SMITH. 



To the brethteEL of the Church of Jeiua Cbriat 
of Latterday Bttnti^ Urinf on Chioa Ci^tk, iii 

Times and Seasons^ voL 5, March 1844, page 474* Hyrum Smith, Joseph^s brother and a 

President of the Church* More deceit* Hyrum knew better than this* 



33 



^h#talp■Jyul||iil^f «^i«. j^q 



Whnll I lUft thi im0T. I Attir nn f^^ntu nP l|t» riali. t cad aa Ui |h# 

HISTORY OF THE CHURCH Vol. 6. P. ^ill 

Joseph Smith - hay> IS^iij 

brioir c>n yoiir4y|v4ii lourqwa t|i39lT u^iioiir I will compluiL |^ ig not 
riirhl for li unitt tijlitii^rdiOffiiliit B&uk u>lli« cpitrmaDr iJwiiyf, Bb 
himible and p&liiaiit imatl QJrQumBtAn>et»B oMib^ wei tthall flioa Irlumpli 
DMC^ftt iflofioimly. Wbnk i ihSng It U lar i mai) to b>& An^ciutHt of t^gminit- 
tipfr ndutluryt Md bftvintf %eiTirii wlvii^ ^kml cmti uuly Bnd ooa, 

r tm Iho iip.mo yn^Bp and m ionDd^nt «| I wm Inurie^n ymtg m£Of 
4Dd J tiitii pr^ve thaisi f4l perjuir^n. 1 l^bQ^^d with tb»& itpcitiiLiM 
ns^rinlf utiti! I WAS uiit cjE dt Mnnour af p.&tLaiQ£o] and ttiiin. I i^nK my 
braibar U/rviiij, wh^m tlibf virti^haJlj kickail out of dc^rs. 

I +JiaM Hani- U r 11 ■ Jilr nn at i^u vwlhitn i4iav il<k|i |d|.T4:|4 ihp ■" i^^ 



rnxk^ft rnw 



ir^cai ik^eil th^ Uliiirelj cjutt to ^irugru^ft 



HISTORICAL RECORD 
vol, 5. 1886 



p 

W 

Dt 

T 1^ 4. * _^ ^ i -^jf T-f ■_' 

I- 

Knr#i a thriJlingly povverful dk- 
course ott Lhe Siubjc^L of pturjil uuir- 
rb^c, ^bowjnu tlmt ivliila thoii^ wlio 
hu^) oulurod mLu Umt robtiQD [urcip- 
tirij hnd, as i rule^ betu greatly 
bleas^ed^ iu§n uka liod cuiij^jc'roidj with 
iLu u-Utir^iiiE uUtsilile ot the 'iBur- 
riftge reintioui' bad willed and gonft 
down, [ii Qvorj tiiauiioG. Tbo^t^ i?bq< 
bikd £mbrat;:4jil Uiij d ciu.tr iiiij wuru Uic 
teft[U»|^ m«ii of ihe Cburuh, poshes- 
BJDg; (lie llQly Spjirlt. to u in nth uiora 
tb&ll ordinary UkfgiM^a, 'lli^? ^(igakE^I- 

alu)^i.^d butv ilti^ l^rd IljhI iidI i^oii- 
Qiibd [Ji^ blessing to any duss, or 
spiidAl lauiLJIie^fik but iucu ot bkiiciblti 
drigiii liad li*4itj tiAj|ciiti±d ^ bi^ in- 
$truKbOnt$ til fi>rwuril hib purpD^ir^. 
IL ivijLilil jul trs^n^pLru^ hta ^iiil^ ibLiti 
God ^olj1e\ liikd [oeu out ijf Lhe 
kuiiktikr ^^alks of life liud uf tEii!in 
juiiki^ A|inNl|L!^ liud lVi>|i]hu|.^. w|ju 
would pi^jrforrii juijibty ivorbs Jn Mis 
ri^Mue. Tbe {iiatourii^ \iiti^ rG|»ortud 
full,'* 

Wcp tHJuld produce luNMlriitJ^ of 



Vf-lii^J. a II 111 U43 ■ 



puhli^lud bureiftisfs 

T^uluii. H^iiiiiUp MicLrrkd Ui the 
Prupbel A|iril 5, lg4l^ Ju^Cpti B. 
N{3ble offl^iiLtltijf. 6"ee dhcfcA, 
IKif/^e 

Fanny Alger, aim of the flrat 
pltirul wtve^ utijili^ii td tbi" Fn^p1ti«t. 

[judnd4i Itiu:rM3| alw one of tbo 
drat WDUK'n seidi^rt to tJlO i^'foiihot 
Joseph. ^* sketch n p^ufii 

Ztntt D^ JltiLiLtii^toii, ufteriviLrda 
the wife *>f I'rcs*. KrigLjun Yontig, 
H&ciled to the iVn^phui: L>tit. 57, 18 J 1, 
Dim ic^ k Ur Hit iitt tag Lou olllc inti ug. 
Her stlstur i^'iiiiuy tvita |>r<i^ejit as n 

Pfesciindiji 1^, |JiiMlii»|fLDu, nftcr- 
wiifdu the wifu uf tldii^r (I. Klinlmltp 
a^enkd to Jo^uph Dun. Jl, Itl'll, 
yiEUlL^k U. ]lu||iiia|;lulh fllrtfiblhig 
mid ITuuny A, IIuihLiH^LaEa prt-btat 

EMz^i lloxc-y yimw+ ujciiiTltsJ tn tbo 
Ffopbet Jufty ^Ut lSi2, l^rea^ Brig- 
hntii V^iMU|{ ulllakilin^. Sm^ sktlch^ 

i^aridi AuH Whilnvy^ altLTwi>nl* 



At the time Joseph Smith made the above in the History of the Churchy he had AT 
LEAST 27 WIVES* Notice the names of those hsted in the Historical Record* On the next 
page is a continuation of the names of Smithes wives with whom he had conjugal relations* 



34 



£34 



MI^CEIXAllAEQQSi- 



ttiQ wife of Prua, fkber C. Kiiabiilt, 
uiaririiMl to 3o^pix July 27\ 1S42, 
btir fu^her Ne^w&l K. Whitnej gfflcia- 
ting, S^^ sketch ^ fi{:igi^ 

D^kdeiDDQa \V. Fulluitirt murned 
La 1 B 12. Se^ skMch , pug^ 235, 

Haleu Mar KCuibdill^ dnuylitdf of 
Frti^, Hi^Lk^r Cr Kim^idl unil After- 
^jEirdti the mt^ ot Horacu ^. Wbit^ 
ney,. married Id Jf>9e[}]:i iq AlAy^ 
1843. ^«£^ dl;«rchk ptifji 

Eliza Al. Fartrldg^p bftGf^ards the 
wiffi af A 14141^ M. Lyiii£Lii„ ii3urrkd 
to Ju4«|>b Mny n, 1S-I», £ici«r 

piiye 33S. 

KmWy D. Partridge,, afterirards 
tha wiFb f>f Pres. Brig ham Young p 
married to tha Pfophet Uay 11 j 
161 !t^ Elder Jnioo^ AdabfijoMciitJng. 
JSu^ktuh.piifjf. 2iO. 

Luuy Walker, ^Ite^rw^rda Lbfi wlfu 
af Pri&4. lisb^r C, KinibcLlI, mnrrt^d 
to Lti^ Prophet May I, 1613, Elder 
Wiu. CLiylgn QJ&ciatLu]^. ^^i^ gkttlcii^ 
page 336. 

Almera W. Jobrimn, maFTicd lo 
Ibe Propb^t in AifcgnftEp 1843. A'm 

Ualiisii LoU, ^fii^rwEirdu this ivife 
of Im Jdd&s Willti9, iDurricd to Jo- 
h^iih SepL 20, 1M3. See skalch, 
fiiitje 1I!>. 

Fan ay Youug^ a Biater of Pfca. 
BrLgliiiru Ygung, miLirried tg Ji>^t;pb 



Nejv. 3, 1813- Brfsli^ini YouDg of- 

Maria Lnwreoce, a atijl*^r of tieiiry 
W- I#awrtinee, of SuU Lnkn City, 
Diarried in 1S43. £1-0 j^«^cA^ pti^d * 

Sarmb Laivreiii^tip a alster of Hilary 
W- Law reticle, of Salt Luku Clty^ 
married to Josepli In )S43» 3^^ 
ik^l^k, pat}€ 

Unanab ICII^ip ^ijti^r of Dr. Josiab 

EllSj of NJiuVOO. fliJi *A"*lfi/i p JMff if 

Flora Ann Wood worth, daygbter 
of Lucie a WoodwofLh^ S^« ii:uJcA| 

Hutb D.VQse, known as (be wlfi^ of 
iCdvfurd Say era- aSfi^e sketchy pof e - 

Mltj EClizabi^th RQllms^^ now 11 tt* 
i[ig I El Mirierivllkp Boaver Co. ^ Utab- 

OH Ye Froiat, aft^nv^rd^ tb^ wEf& 
of pre s. Urijrh.iiij Yoiiug. ^^^ sk^^tt^h 

6rf04JJ, 

Rboda Itl^lmrds^ daoghter of Jo- 
seph aod libodpi Iti^^h^rda. 5eff 

Sylvia Sessiooai daughter of Duvtd 
and Palty Sttii5iiQa». Se^ ilefcA. 

UjLirlji Wincibeaterp daiigbtor of 
BeiijopniiL WiiiQbest^rg aeu. iiB6 

Klvim A. Cowles/ after nards tbfi 
wife of Jouaibaii tL LlQliufis. fee 
sketch t pmf4 

Sarab M. Dkvi^iaiid. Sm $kitch^ 



More names of Joseph Smithes polygamous wives from the Historical Record* One of 
those listed, Lucy Walker, years later siged a notarized statement of the facts, found on the 
next page* She later married President Heber C* Kimball after the death of Smith* 



35 



t 
* State of Uiflh, r 

Camit7 ef Salt Ltkt. t 

MfCr tAjSCSR ^CTK, b#int f ir*t iiilr 

I ifM i iXMtnX »if# of th« Pro|ih#t lot^pM 3taitji, »rul hu 
■fcrriel t& hl^ it Vauwft iji thi 3t&ct &f Uliiteii, m tht first 
4*y flf Kiyi Xfl«, *y Eldw William Cl^ton. Tin Frophet whr 
tliaii limine With hin flrit inr^i, 2Efi*l^ltJi, aM I taow that 
»H* fliTi h^r cf^n^tat to tB* aiimigg <jf at Itaflt f a4ir womm ta 
h*r hi«t*iMid ■^D plurftl i^tT««« wid thmx mhn vu yt^Xi uiri thtt He 
*#»c6t*ta!j M^ cchahltff^ with thaa m aIwa. fh* nitfiam ef 
thflBt wmM wtr», Ellsa «id linily Purtildefl, *a4 tori* and - 
Sarih IawrcB«4; all &f «h?3L Icnn tliKt I \^ wat hlft wlfi. 

of pluraJt MjrnaRi t@ m J foit Juaigiiwit Md «a txpratseia «y- 
Mir to blai, ^a^auM lajf fMiUigs and aduuatlijn wers aTflrii tu 
ftnjfthliis of that natura. Sut hs MO^rmd m* ^ti« tJil» doGtrir»e 
h»d befln rftTSaled ta him i>f tho Lfir^, aBd t>iftt I ns entltltd 
tfl rta«iYt a tflatlaotfy of lea divine origlR far fflinelf , Kfl 
eoiuiaallad na to pra^ to iht Lcrd, which T did, 'and there upon 
reoelTfld fronKlAi a pgwerf yl »fid lrr«alat:lblci tsfltimfl.n))' of thi 
tr-jthf.ilnfloa and dlTintty ef floral aarrAafe^ irtilet t*etisiony &ji^ 
altlded With ma ^fi^jii^o*. 



t 



fiiilsidsriboil and s**m to ^r«re e» 
I n 1 i^/A d Jw o^Ot t oher , itO 2- 



jgpiL-^^t^ 










i&r 



EWHr 



^***a.Jw, 



The hypocrisy and deceit of Joseph Smith is clearly seen in these last few pages* He had 
been practicing polygamy for years and lying about it* Further, he encouraged and partici- 
pated in other Mormon leaders taking plural wives* Yet, there is more* On the next page is 
an admission of their deceit and boasting about how clever they were in covering it* 



36 



t 



1 



104 

to the prindplt^ cDii£«qu«Dt1y we ^iimctt 
Goma to- bt>j otb^v ct>Dc1i±iiaD thui tbat 
Polyguny i* perfeptJj cotLak&tnt mitli tie 

Tb^ piisagQ jOu refer to in tb£ Doo- 

Cbufeh of Cbriit boa been itprciftclitd 
witb Lhe crime of fc^rnksLti^ia, and p^^f- 
gunji we deckf* tlmt wo Micrt ibit 
oae iniLlj should b^ve od^ wjfe^ and aiiia 
woow^ but iMX^ hufh^cdp exoq)t in ^ias^ 
cf fe&Lh^ wh^ti either is at libertj to mairj 
Agib.''^ Ill the III'. s^ti&Qj pir. 3, ih^r^ 
i^ a paE$dg^ simil^T td part ^( ihe ftbo^'e ; 
be&jd£d ihe^, the I>actrii3£ mud CoTenuiEfi 
ij sUtnt upon tbe matter. 

Kow vfc^ Rerthti™ aa Pliujilitj of 
Wh-«4 ia publuh^^ I cu iiiugiiie jqu ire 
ready to wi, Wbj was pgljgaiD j in tJtli 
qiioUtiDiEi nulled ftcrlnsepftud tb^^pplii:^!™ 
tJf the term polvgifjiy t& jeur ChureJa 
€iteein^ a pepmach: FulTpiDT ia not 
c^ftUtid ft crhiaa iliere — it reudfi^ ** tLe crisiifl 
of fyrnkatigni tnd MljgainT," Obi&^rvej 
ttie ^w d ** edme ^* la of the iiDgtikF 
imat^if, Eiiiii cciji*iqueikLlj' ena not ref^r 

to btplh the filU0Tlll3^ t]dlID&. hi CMI 

Qclrf^i^ to cuief imStli&t u "fdcrtiicA* 
tion," If tt rtadi *" the crim^i of fotnic^ 
tioQ md polvEf^lfl^'i" thffl jou lEigbt Juit- 
i-y have md \imt i^ljgamj'wm ^f^jigrl&ttdi 
« mmt i bill t AB th^ p&i».^gft npw alAndjp 
jon e^finoE rt'asjQi:iabtj my io, 

Ajb to pgKraiDjr hting i^rmid & *^r^ 
proach ^ to l^ia ChtircD, tb^ term ira? 
true cbcugh wh^a this pasug6 Ja the 
Doctrine and Covenant* waa writctn. 
ThA Uuuk uf Mttrmonj a^ I have shown 
befctre^ etht^B that thi Lurd'A pecipW weth 
not to have mofiB wiYet than ocej except 
the^J r^cieived ppgeiJ MTDmaodinent fi™ii 
Blia odierivijie. The Liden in the 
ioikcifijf <if ihe Chytcb^ bdieving in the 
BciGk of l^liirmon^ of ccjUrBe pradiftpd the 
im^ wjfii sjHtem^ imlU ihty ^^re eom- 
maitdid to adopt a pWoliLy of wiveAi^ 
/Im rijt frdm the founda^ciD of the 
Chtirah have itfr cDfAiea de^^lm-ed thE&t 
pol^gamj wjis prjiPtLEed br the Eld&ii i 
^nd tb# Wai polj^rajny, beiEf eQntHii[jt. 
uouilj ftpjJied 10 the Churdi T^hilH Its 
[oemperft we^™ monogflimitBj WAi lai^ 
jttitl J comidftfred nothing lew tbua a '^ re* 
m™tb"nponitp : 

You iTtaj ifcdcj But doe* not thij paiaflgt 
Mad, "that one sdjI^ *Iiootd have one 
wife, and ons worn™ ^nt ont btubjin J z" 
Cftrtatnlj it d^^ea | but that i* b*rd ^P*"!* 



70L¥^AMr« 



I h^cbelora onljr, like PauJ^a untm^tiona to 
I TlnorOtby And Titu^ on the o^ diimtiDa ^ 

^ e^ffictra. It mj$ potlclTetj that '■' one man 

' ihould hm^ OfV wifi/*—k does ncit lay 

positively tlial a man t^lioulti not h&vc 

^^wr^ tJian on^ wft^ but it docii tM.f pcAi- 

Uvdt tb*t 0H4 ^i^m^H sht^utd Aat'fl but 

, on# ZiuaEKiiid. Thu rea:boci i\t obvious^ If 

one woman had more than oDtf hufibAnti— 

I aa ia the eue amoog liooie of tb^ mbiJ;>it'« 

. anta of the region! of the Himatajaj and 

, a bo of T^IalobEirt and C^jlofip who pracLbe 

j'Oijfandrj'- — the se^ would be tajiedj 

' which Is an abominaLloD to thi LLird ; 

bill m man 'a having: more wit^ thfeti oca 

onljr liKix«aaft hla pofttenij^i vtUch It not 

I bbomi^ci&tlm ta the LorJ j on tht contrwji 

^ it ia the ful&Uhig of Lhe flnt great kW 

' of Hf«. 

Na douLt jou ar^ Skl^d wHh Adi^<lrailjQzi 

at the maimfit b whEeh the paE3agtt I 

bi^re quoted ti<m the Bode uf Jiloj moa 

And ibe Boetrlce and Covecaotcj wo^ 

rendered ^t^nvfj-mg the trnthi jet iii 

iUcb a tmuinfr tliat rnmis buL tboae who 

. bad th& spu-k of tmth cQiild imdctitBnd, 

and ;et K» piaui tvithal^ wh^n p^iuted outj 

that men wonder why tbtj trred. But 

I tbiA ii A chjkfaotefifttic] of manj of tUa re- 

T^lationi of the AimJ^htj ; And thtui 

I oftticnefl does the ■*ftwlj4hn€Fga" of Qod 

hTmg to naught the iti^oni of the wu^n, 

I Xo doiibL jau nsftQ tsijw b^^,, ^lAklj-j thfit 

ithe doctrine of pluraliey of wirfa i% p^- 

> fbctl|' G«iul5t«nt with ihft Doinii»t and 

, Ccr^nanti. 

j KeiKinAip«r reports &ri& queer thinga to 

I handli?^ cec^uE^ we can Ecareel; se^ two 

alt!;e. If th^ Latter- daj Sainca were to 

dally iMij all ne wipa per 2it4)r!ea cobcera-^ 

iitg tbf^fflp thftf would acjj^lf go iunid«. 

Bometime ago the Fumily Hirald BUUd 

I that Utah T^ri'ltory eontalaed a popul^ 

■ tion of 300^0^0 at^ul?, which 1 liva no 

doabt woiJd bfi Burprisbg Hifi}ra^atioii 

: eireo In XI uh it^lf. The other ueek I 

: n,w a sut^ittent In £be Jj tfi^j a Co^Uc 

; oe x-sLpAptr^ tbnt £«ven thottMnd Gfrman 

I *^ Mormoni " wera about em-gratiDg foL' 

i &Hlt IJike VaHdj— whidi £^14*1^17 wae A 

i fmtnre of " llormocjisiii '' in QermjULV ^hat 

waA quite stnnJing to the authariin^ of 

the Oboruh of Lauer-dnj fiatnta. Etm^' 

Lime l^at tvbiter or tpringp Elder Cj«a 

H- Whtelocfc, whilerrefljirrg to ^ «Leo- 

tura OD Mormoniini/^ in ihe Mu^io EbiUf 

Liverpool, atatod thniit daring the fuodna 

df the Sftinia from Kouvoo, hia wifa 

wskJB hild in th^ gTb^'-^j bnd that the -weU 



Millennial StaVj voL 15, Elder John Jaques, March 1853, page 164* You might find it 
interesting to read all of the text but the parts designated address directly the practice of 
polygamy and the deceitful way it was hidden* 



37 



POLTQAUT. 



165 



fi 



ikt m^j wir0 li€ bmA, FrDin thffl de&Ia^ 
tit&m the L{?€rpDo! pi[Hi:m piibllihed Iaf 
ud wide dut Elder Whsekch hftd deni^ 
thiL b pl^fftlit; of wl^&i px^vflilBd Am™^ 
tbe LattgrxdiLj B^lnts. XleipEetiing tbu 
doetrine there hu pmh&blj berai mwr* 
I]lliiiE|ir«i^|j4lciTi Iq HFWdpaper ind pub- 
Be reportip iJibn am j <^tJier beikTwi bj the 
JBuntk« ficniD tutTiD repTPfsent^d tliat ti 
promitcufiUia mtBrcQnr^e of the sexefl wm 
priotif«d boicm^ tl» Enitita — Asm-ei tlut 

■ Ffktk^^ denomlntttefi *^flpiritiul wifei- 
IfflBj^" which iU&wed c*.m]^ priiilpgMp wm 
^HitmtniAiic^ Attian^ th^m— others, tbat 

■ ipedea of #pifiEUJLl pluniJJtYp which iJA 
not bicluds g^iLu&l inCercoDTsej t?l3 EntCTfid 
Inlo. 

Bat to the qtieitkm— HiLTQ iiot the 
L&lter-diif Baiiiii detii^n] thht it pkr^ilitj 
of wk^a ^lit6d in thiir oiid&ti wh«n mch 
itv Actiullj tha oiie? Doi^btlrai some 
hiTe^ heoi.tiia ihnj did rnDt know that 
iQcb w&ft the cisQ. If thef wez^ tg- 
^Qiiiiit ihftL the IrDrd hi&d gli^eil A com- 
mand rn^nt iip4in tbfi matltf, And thcr 
formed their {Tumcilaaiaiia from the Bodk 
of ilormoo, which jca will fltill reMHect 
f^rtidi Itf except by eomm*ndtnent, thin 

^m^ is the heat of tbdr toowledg^ 
^fb wm not the cue. 

Fpohiiblj you mmj wldi to put the 
^iiAtioD *t1ll elftwr to me— ELifa mot 
^m^ £[dera of the Latter- diy fisJDti do- 
Jited that Pdygam? ww prictMed in tho 
Churebt when at t^e unua tioie thej pod- 
fav^elt IttueT? thtt il. was I That u a per^ 

^rdiirlj, I €«n «ilj Afiirwpr for niy- 
*lf~rbnve uotj DH^er hATS t heard mnj 
^^^ Eider. 

Ttse qu^tioD majr irise Ir* joiir mind — 
F * pliiraSity of wit^ hm bftEn preyalmit 
in the Church bo long, whj hay* not th^ 
J^Uert pnhMj prsficheid the doctrine? 
d. L '^'^*^ ii yery plMin. Bee*use nrithe? 

2^«re prepared hr it. There ii A time for 
wuhlog,, Gtid dwi pot r«TVAl to Hia 
^bui-eii All knowledge At cuoit hut giTe* 
liiia tiiKjiQ Utte^ aji4 pfee?pt np(m wm^oL^ 
b^u '■ ^*^ *<»doiii in Hki EldHfut* poi- 
t^l-S Itnowladge the isoment it ii re- 
Ift jT ** ^^™' PfrfmU me tunin to re- 
f?i?^J*^ AAtiSMi^i niMtoftl growth ii 
■mctLy ftBJdApooa to bb TOortAl growth. 
Vouf littk ofiLld Mts jm ™low oiw$- 

^^n II thEll ^™ ^ ^tliri^, And 



niAk^ miist aqa^jin^g renurliA ob the soK* 
jflct, Yflry j^t ftiid flmsle §i iu-jou do nol 
teU it the LfqIJi ^boyt th^m ihiflgl^ bEouiBe 
it would bfl folly ■□ to do^ but you con» 
nder it p^eotly proper and wls« to ^yidA 
iti intj^rroi^tloiis, or tfl rdb^ to *mwer 
th^nii And direct itn diiDonrie to other lub- 
jert*r h 15 jiwt *J5 b God's d-eatiiiffft ¥^4th 
' Hia Church. And if Ocul #eta aOp Hj* mer^ 
rAnU to bo lik« Him muit Jo 50 toOj And 
if th€j do Qth^wise^ they Are not wiac, 
not Cree from {^ndcmnntlon. fit. PftuJ, 
W1U cADght pp into tho third he^v^np^ 
And beam things that It wna not Uwftil 
he fthtuild otter od the eafth. — 3 C^rinth^ 
iiHia mh And if it hftd beeo bwfiil to ut- 
ter fh«mj perhipi H would not hAye befa 
expedient. Now, if St. Paul bii^d bem 
qtiHUoned to the day of hi^ dtAtb^ r^ 
ipecEing what he iaw^ it fronJd h^va 
befn bi9 p»itiy« duty to har^ i^fue^ 
to teU| uid to hiyt done thli he mvmt 
baye eyaded the vabjeet when ^u»- 
tioEi were pat direcUy t<3 him, Bj 
reading the njoHxiiie and Coronapts, Hta, 
EX., pAT, 1&, te€. xxxyi.i pan. (l|7f sec. 
xlrilL, par. 1, And ue. Ixxyi.p par. 4» yon 
witl hM^ iJiAt mniiy thing! w^m and ud 
to be withbeM fi^om the BMiiti find tho worldj 
And only to be reyejiled at the fitting ihnm 
and tHaom. If tha doofcrlne of polj* 
mmy had: been pubEdj prwyGhfid by tb« 
EMer« whin the Church was in itA inh 
foneji QOid when tho BKinta yrera com-* 
pratively ignorant and wm\t in th« f^itfaj 
It il pFDhabTa that yerr few indeed w^ulil 
hara been able toetidurflj for tMs priju 
dpifl c^smea lo direcUy opp<«dta to the- f^*^ 
! ditioDS of ChrtatindoiEij that even good 
m^a ire ihodc^ bj It, ilthoiigih thi^ oati 
find n^ aolid ajgnment m the Scriptnr^ 
or out of thttn^ to cf^pose it. And not 
only would the wBik Balnta ha?e had to 
fiiduFi!! A fearTnl ttroggle In their own 
n^ipdjt but tUmj woiM uye hAd| at th« 
gama dmet to endu^ tb^ 8*^1^? oj^io^- 
tion And derifliotk of thei Chriatian -world. 
For Chtifit^dom conaidiva it 1@Sfl i^-inmiil 
for a nLAo to oommit whor^omj than Salt 
hicn topabHolj mirry mcr« wiyge than 
on^ Ai5d honoofjxbljr luptKirt them and 
tbeiPo^pring. OonBaquentljiheChrlatiwi 
ptttiona baye enacted laws to punish polj* 
gam jp but have not cna^lad lawi to punlih 
adoltes^j w if thflj bame, thet are iniw-i 
oeftsible to all but a priyilegied few. 
Bome of theie Ohriitkn goi-cmmcnti AC- 
tuullf liofsiso hduiwi for the purpo^ of 
fmiD^- -^^-itutloD, and all wiiik at them> 



This is a continuation of the preceding page* One can hear the pride felt by the author 
in how clever they were in hiding things ♦ The sophistry in explaining away the evidence is 
very clever* 



38 

Hcla^ I l»v« ulnod; ititAd tful t poired Mt^ OuwtD to Kave totd on^a 1h^ ms^ a 
tam llwt will tdl on? fitts^Dqd^ iqjuir^ an innDcentpmplQ^ wU! uU EIt? hondndi if 
WHStMarji ror Ihe Nune object , 1 h&vn iibo Apeiken of Jotia C. Beiutett'^i iduuKfts | 
ptrhipi thnfr gmdmten tuppou tii*i ^rmi imporiuiei b to be litAehed to Air. C^ 
wifl^B itatoiiKnlt Iwsiiie li« li a nvsrezid gi^titsiu^ { but r«¥V»d g^nllemeci eau 
t«U fAlfldnDods, wben it uiiwen their purpoM, u wdl u otiicn- Iwilt pmeotlj 
dnov ■ooie of timr ftoct^ngn. We hiiTv had a lembk ticciMinl About tlit znurder 
4]f QoYcrBtir Bcigg^ I AUippo&« citien bf th« Rev. Mf , CotwelL Eii-govcriKir Boggt 
ii now IWmp in C^liromiik, at tB« goU iiiines, (Laughior.) But t iuppm« he muit 
lif dead, h&skum a fer«mid g«iidemiffl m\i iia. Mr. Kobertsfin 1)«i tofd uj of a f«r- 
%Am cditoTi who woa afraid to poHuLe hii p^pii* wTth r^marlcE mada bj iohm ^ tha 
gundcmen bf fon ref^red tOp It ^sstftinlr would hA^'« been taorft to tM crtdlt of tb# 
penooi CHWOflnMil^ aoiwith^l Adding tlirey'hid no r^gnrd fot the trutb, iT tbejr had 
Iwl a litk irtDt^! rpgard far ddtcacjr - and vilh iU dun ddbniH^ I mmt Mj» tbjit 
mm of tb^ profigs^on and ci&Uing of mj oupoiwol^ wsntld h*T« dbplaT^Hl alitlle mors 
tftit% if tbey hud poiiesiod a Utile mme of thtt deUoavj of ftelinff whtdi iicuiatod tbft 
'cdStoir. VV e ajre aDCti^ h^r^ of polrgasii^t nnd ftctlmn tfie moit indeKcitOt ob«i3Ei% 
nad diignMitigi mtch thai iiunii but k corrupt and d^pnv^d bfiart oouM hart eon* • 
trivvdp "Thcsfl things ure too outfa^ecHia to ndmil of belief; th^rf^fom kftving tba 
Bitoni of the " WTiite Veil " tlje •* Ubek Veil/' and dl the otb^ vd b, with ibow 
jfpnCleiAfli to diapOAe ofj togtthdrr ndih thdr authars, u thc^ tliEuli beflt^ J flbaH tion* 
tent mj'idf b]r rising our irien^ of chaJititj and lAu-riage, from a n-ork pabliihod 
bf ui^ ooDtauihig nomA of the artfeltt vf our Failub, ^ l>oetf tne and Ocn'«nadit«i'* 

* 1. AcOofding to dac co^odi of all dvtUied luitbrai, uiorriigo k rvftiMed bj lawa 
mid eeremoniet; tbcrefett no bclif?? thai nil tnafriagL's \n thi« CEuidi of 3t!sm 
Chntft^ of Laltof-ii^jr Saint^ ■bpukl b^ nolenitiizcit hi h public loeednp, or f^a^ pro- 
pared for tbat purpoH i anJ ihat tlua AolemtiL&atkin ^hnikl bo pcrlunQGd bj i pHi^ 
■iding Hiffh Ftw^ High PrireAt, Bi^hopi Elder* m Pric^ not men prqhibitmg thow 
peraoni mho an deiboilA to gt^t insLfried, of bDiiij/ marrkHl bt otiier autboritj^ W« 
Uie'c^e that it k nc^t L-i^ht to prohibit oiedilien of tbii diurch from marr/ing oat of 
die cb m^i^ if it h& ih^jr detLinnuiattoTi ^ lo do, but tuch pemna will be coiuldered 
veah in the fnitli of our Lord ami fiaviqitr Jc^iu Du4»t. 

^S. &btTmgo should he cdebfat^i with Drayer and thanki^ring | and at the 
■olaiiiiBalbiif d» pr«mi to be nmmedj itanyjiig tfigedleri ihe roan on tlm right, and 
the vonHm on the leflf ihall be iitdrMsed bjr tm parson olBcktin^, as be ihall be 
dbeelcd bj the Holj Spirit i aod if there be no It^ objiK:tiori£^ hu iLbatl la^, oaMng^ 
«ach bj tlwir ncim^i^ ** You both mucuaUj agrve to be each other's companiim, hus- 
band and vifei ohaa^ing the Ipgal rigbu bdunging to tlii& -eondition ; that h, keqiing 
youraeliitl irholljr for aadi oLheri and fravd all irthtra during \-uur lii^e*.'^ Aud whett 
tfaiiij shall hm-ft an^iv^red " V^" be ihall protioEinco them nutband and %'if^ In tha 
tiaiDs of the Lord Jeiui Chriit, and hj Tirtoe uf the lawi of the countrji and auLhiu 
ritj fvital in hitn . * lla^ God add hU ble&iLti^^ and lieep jou to fulfiJ jmif OdYenaiita 
farai bencfforth, and for eter* Amen.* 

* S. The Cleric of ererj Giurdi tfaodd keep a record of tbv maitiagei wkTunlj&ed 
bt hti braneh^ 

1^ 4. AU tfiga] eontiaeti of marriage midb hefon a p^noo la baptised into tlib 
Church iboiiU ba hdd uoied and fulfill^. InafBiQch ai tliii Chtireh of Jetoa ^fta 
haft been reprtMdiBd with the crime of fo^rnication and potjgamy, we declare tlwt wt 
bitten that onn dlbh should have one wif«v aiid one woEnao but one husband, iBMi 
|l oaae of de^4h| when either m at ^benj to marine ^gain. It ia not right to pftfynot 
a WHua bo b4 bapti^d oontrorjf to the irid of ber bu^koad | Qetther it It lawfid to 
bdueoot btr to hare her huabiitid. All fhSdvcfi &re bound hrf law to obo^ tbdr 
pnstJi and to influ^dee tbctu to emhrao« any rdigioua faUi.Qf bo hdiptlicdt «i^ 
laaTe tMr pareute widMAit their amientv la unkv^^ and urffiMt* Wo beiiflfiLtlHl 
|iQiffaaciil% pareolit u^ inart«i^ who exercue control ow tbdf wire^ obOdfUi ifid 
mfnttam aad pmifiiit l2um from cabf aobf the truti^ will lam to aniiiw Ibr that 

llr, Bal«taM tslka aboai our bold aiut andacfani prrtenrioM* J may hi a Cttk 
Discussion between John Taylor, later to be President of the Church, and three Minis- 
ters from Orson Pratt^s Worksy 1850. Notice how Taylor condemns polygamy as obscene 
and disgusting. At the time he said this, HE HAD SDC WIVES* The bottom highlighted 
section is regarding the D&C section John Jaques explained away on the preceding page* 



39 



€fjTS. ik-RijiQiON xft Fzum: dOD, 



Stl 



t 



tbem. It m Irao that m ^mioe &nd 
£n the United States magiatratefl are 
«%itlior]i?ed l<j officiate m Eolenaois^itig 
jnarri&gca J.lijt in Firsiioc, to this 
daft iuiJbs^ ihay btb married faj^ a 
^unuater of nelfgidTi, man^ ef tibe 
HkDre KFQsdeiitiioufl feel that iht^yj aro 
liviAg in a flta^te of adnltDry, 

S^OTT^ ID relatjioD Id the poiition 
thfit wo occnpj cMncerniiig plorrfityp 
OF, tm it i^ tercQedj po] jgana^^ it dlffi^^ 
^m iJmt of otlieir^. I hB.VB noticed 
Hbe usi|fe of aeveral Batiane regard ing 
iCiErritige ; but, afl I havie aaidj wu arc 
Hot indebted to any af bbem for our 
religion, nor for our ideas of marri- 
age, they came from God. Whera 
^d tbifl ctonamandJiaent com^i from in 
relation to polygaTny ? It abo canie 
&ojtt Ood. It was a revclntian give^ 
unto JoBepb Bmitli from Ood, aod 
yrB^ made) binding npan Hib aerTEuit^ 
WhcD this eystff m was first iutrcKlnced 
amdng tbja people^ it was one of the 
great^t cro^e^ thmt ov-or wag taken 
up by any get of man since the world 
etood- Joelsph Smith told otbera; 
bp told mCj and I iAn. bear witniss^ of 
it, " that if this prinqlple wag not in- 
trodncedf this Church and kingdom 
«dald not proDeed/' When thia eom- 
maiidmeiit was gi^e^, it was &<j for 
religiooE, and so far binding upon the 
Hldem of thifl Chnnch, timt it was 
told them if they wt?re not prepared 
to enter into it, ozid to stem the toF- 
^ront of opposition that wonld come in 
ODnseqoence of it^ the keys of the 
kingdom wQuld be token ^om them. 
TVlien I Bee oay of our prarpla^ meci 
<Dr womea, opposing a pineiple of 
ISiiB Mnd, I h^ve ye&n^ ago Bat them 
down aa on t&e high mad to apostac^, 
aiid I do to^ay; I con^^ider them 
npofltalfis, and not interested in this 
I Uhurch aud JcingdE^oip It is so far, 
Lh^ ft religious ipatitntiort^ that it 
aSiGta my txmsQienoe and the ooneoi- 
exioeaof all guod men— it ia eo far 
rdigieaa that it oonnedi] iteelf with 
tbfie and witli eti^nily. What afe 



the CNwenank Tve waiter intdg mid why 
i^ it that Joseph Smith said that un^ 
less this prinoipte was entered intoi 
this kingdom oould not pGnoceedP 
We ought to know the whys and tba 
whereforea iti wlfttion to these mafc 
terBj and nQdoratftud something aboQt 
£h@ principle enuodnted. The^ aro 
iimply worda ; we wi^ to know theif 
^igmGcation, 

Where m theie in the world a peo- 
ple that make any preteuiiioiiE to narB 
any claim npon their wiyes in otor- 
niiy P Whroe h ttiere a priest in all 
Christendom th&t taanhea ftn jibing of 
thia Mnd? Yon cBTLnot find tbean. 
Marriage is solemnly until death, do 
tbom part^ wnl when daath comes to 
either party, then thero is an end to 
the wholo matUiTi and what cornet 
a(t<Br deatli is in the d&rk to them. 
It was so wit:h UB up to the time of 
the giving of that revelation ; we had 
no claim upon on« wif? in etQiTti^^ 
They bi^d obeyed the QoGpel aa wn 
bad ; they had beezi baptized in the 
namo of J&m Ghriat for th« remia- 
aion of ains as we had ; we had been 
married to them according to the 
lawH of the land, and were living aa 
other CltentileB wore, but we had no 
claim ui*on tbom in «iternity. It waa 
neo^aary that one grand trnth shonld 
bo mdodtedf wkicb i;^ tba^t tnan and 
woman ai^ destined to live together 
and hare a claim upon each other in 
eternity. The Priesthood being re^ 
atored, the key wai^ tiitrhed in roiafJon 
to this matter^ acid the priviJ-ege was 
plaoed not only within the reach of 
the Eld^a of thia Churchy but within 
the reacb of aU who ahjQuld be oon^ 
siderod worthy of it, to make covo- 
nants with their partnera tiiat abonld 
bo binding in the eternal world?; 
that in tHs respoctf aa wdl aa ioi 
other iwpecta, we might etand as a 
distuigmabed people^ sepa^^^ and 
apart from the rest of tbo eiu^th^ de- 
pendiEjg upon God for our feligk^n. 

FraviqoB to this r^veliktian, who in 



John Taylor, Journal of Discourses, voL 11, April 7, 1866* Recall on the preceding page 
how Taylor condemned polygamy, etc* Now he openly admits to it as necessarily following a 
revelation given to Joseph Smith* 



40 



filK^Flt?]JtI. arPECTii OF FOLYa^MT. 



2m 



blfiSsirL^ whioh Abraham pbtiaiiiBdf 
yoQ wiJl be potjgamiHbB at l^hBt m 
year faitfa^ or you wiQ Come ^h<)rt of 
«njoyJD|; tfaa S£ilvaLio£] aud tbo glory 
wbieh Abrmlidiu hi^ obtamed. This 
is &£ tme aa thali God lirea. Ton 
^ho vpials tluilv (there wrere no saoh 
&]iig in exfi-tencft, if joa havij in joelt 
heoFta to fiay : " We will paoA uloisg 
in the Church wittiout obejiug or 
fiubmiLting to a m our Jaith o? ba- 
llerL^i{^ ihm arder^ because^ foi iwght 
that wij kj30w, this romiuimity may 
he brokoD op jet^ and we may liave 
lucjmtivti ofG<:efl oS'ered to as; wa wiU 
not, thc^rofoi^ bo pnlygamifliH leat we 
■ahonid fail in obtaining aome earthly 
honor, charttct>er and office;, eto,** — 
tli^ m^ tbat has that ib his heartp 
ui^ will odntinnK to pcrBi^t in pur- 
saiDg tkit poliq^p will odime short of 
dwflliing iiT the prmer^ioe of the 
Father and the &on^ in oelestial 
fgior^*. The only rneni who beooucie 
Qodfi^ even tho Sons of God, are 
those who €nter into polygaEsy. 
Others att^n tintci a ^lory und may 
eren be permitted to coine into the 
preeencs of the Father and the Son; 
but they connab rei^ B£ klijgs m 
gbiy, becaiMe they had blefisings 
offErfjd nnto them^ and they refused 
to acxxpb tbem. 

^Ebe Lord gave a r&Telation throiigh 
Joe&ph BEliith, TJm servant; a^d W4 
have believed and pmcstiued it. iEfoWi 
them^ it i^ i^Lkid thnt thi^ mtiat be don^ 
«way before we tiv^ permitted to re- 
obIvs onr place ns a State m the 
tJnion It may be, or it may not be, 
Oao of the twin relica — fliA^ary— 
they say, is aboli^liad. I do nolp 
hjowev'er, wish to speak about thia ; 
but if ^Twy And oppresaio^ and 
iroTi-band^^ orneltjara not moro felt 
by the blocks to-day tlian before, I 
am glad of it My heart is pained 
for that qnfortnnaie rw& of man. 
One twin J^ie having been fiitirani^led, 
the other, they aay^ mn^t next be 
^trojed It is they and God. for it^ 



and ydo will all find that out. It £■ 
not Brigh&m Totinf^^ Heber C KicD- 
bal] and Daniel H. WellH and ihm 
Eldors of I^Tael thay aK %hting 
against ; hot it is ihe Ld>rd Almigbtj. 
Whflt b tile Lorti going to do? Ha 
is gaing to do juat u? he pleads, and 
the world caqnot help thpin^irea. 

I heaid the Rs^^ehitian on poly- 
gaToy, aud t believed it with all my 
h^ai't, and I know jt la from God — 
I know th&t he revealed it from. 
hmven ; I knoi^ that it ts tmfij and 
itddiM^tand the be^iugs of it ^mA 
why it wu '* Do yon think that wa 
Bhhl\ ever be admitted &s aetata intoi 
the Union with ant denying th^ 
prinofpte of polygamy ?*' If we are. 
not almilted nntiL then^ we eh^ 
tievOT be admitted. These things 
will be JQiBb aa the Lord wiUi La b na 
]iv() to tflke jueI what he wndn. to ua,, 
and when arLreDemles rise np against 
uSp we will prieet tbetti as we can, add 
ejiendBe faith and pray fnr wisdom 
and power more than they have, 
and contend ccntitiually for tL^ right, 
Qo along, my cbildien^ ftaitk thn 
Lord, do j^II yoi] ean, and remember 
that yonr blegsingu come tlinjugh 
your faJth. Be faith fed and cat th« 
ortmors of your onotnies where yom 
can — get the advmitage of tbem hy 
faiib a4id good v^m-ka, take care of 
yonmehefl^ and they will deatroy 
tbom^elvfis. Ee what you abonid be, 
live m yun aboqld, mid all wtll ba 
well. 

Who knows bat the tinio will oomo 
when the inqtiiry will be made in 
WasliiDgtop, by the Frtisident, by the 
Oongressmen : " Ana thihgs amy 
woraeln Utah than in W^hingban: 
tba^^i tbey aro in New York F or in 
any Btata of ilie Union ? ere tb^y 
more anTirlHona, are they tnot^ Ai^ 
loyal to the Gbvemmeat ? But then 
then^ ia polygamy.^' That baa nothing 
in the least to do with oar being 
loyal or dialoyal, one way or tbfi 
othe]". Btat la not the praotiee of 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 11, August 19, 1866* Note closely what 
Young says* Polygamy is necessary to attain the highest glory says Young* We can multiply 
such references from Young and other Leaders of the last half of the nineteenth century* 



41 



M 



JOUBNAL 07 D]3CX>nBaEB. 



W6 neTer could fulBll tht 
of God ih ttib^ flfftjiter 
hive thie paper in mj poMQi- 
ajicl have hm for a Tii]ni,b«i- of 
ncHi^is p^^tp In fact^ it wbb writ- 
teD at Ecy requeatp emd tJb^n given 
pito my tare, and 1 have preBerv^ 
it with a Tiei^s when thought prcN 
Ufj to bare it publigJied. And a$ 
It is a sermon of itealfp It would 
perhaps be moro mtei^tjuf than 
anything I could say on the pre- 
sent occ^^iau, and th^srebt^, with 
Pre^idaDt Taylor** pennisMoUj I will 
EBad it to tbe congregation. 

rChe affidavit was then ttsadby 
Elder Smith.] 

He then continued : 

Aa I beforp Bald, I felt to read 
'thifl dommarit becamse of the in- 
struction it would alfbrd^ Mid for 
the further object of showing that 
alttiougb "be is dcftil, he yet speak- 
etk" For tbiij ii^utnimy of Bro- 
ther Clayton will stand foreyer, 
thoiigb hi^ body mouldere into 
duEt, And 1 arn^ and m w^ the. 
deceajsed when livingj at thfl defi- 
ance of tbe world to ^sputo thoBe 
statcmente. They are inade (n>m 
p^rsoTial kfiowle^lga derived from 
[ieti?OTml a&EoeiaLioDs with the Pro- 
phet JnB«ph Smith himg^Ifi not with 
a view to gBin uotoriety, hut rathar 
U} bav^ behind him hia testimony 
with regitrd to this important prin- 
ciple. He haa done ^o* And aa 
he baa here fitated^ &a having come 
from thi3 rnouth of the Prophetj this 
doctrine of eternal union of huB- 
band and wife, and of plural mar- 
riagen is one of the moat iinpDrtatit 
df>etrin€3 ever revealed to man in 
wy age of the world. Without it 
mill] vronH come to a fall atopj 
without it we never could be eiialt^ 
ed to sAsociatti with a^id h^oonie 
gddftp nfiith^r could we attain to 

Cthe power of eternal increase, or 
the bl^auiga pion^unced upon 



Abrahanip laaaa (Uid Jacobs the fa- 
thcr» of the faitMuI 

There am bttt a few witn«€i« 
m&w living in nelatioti to the ooni- 
ing forth of this revelation i there 
never were msXij that were inti- 
luately acquainted with the pro- 
phet and liiiB L^faching upon thia 
ENubjecL I look mi^und me and ^m 
a number «f persona in this a5ee:iit^ 
hly whose hair has giown grey in 
the Berviee of Godj &nd who had an 
intunata aequiaintance with ow 
martyred prophet | but few^ if any 
of thecpj were ao closely identified 
with him in this matter aa Brotheif 
Clayton. 

There are, howeves-, enough wit-i 
nesae^ to these prinoiplea to eata- 
blkh them upon the earth in ench 
a manner tliat ih^y never can h^ 
foigotteu or stamped out For 
they wU] live j they stre deBlined iQ 
live, and also to eri.iw and spread 
abimd upon the laoe of the earthy 
to be received and ac^cepted and 
ado|>ted by all the virtuous, by aU 
th* por^ in he.ai'tj by all who love 
the truths and seek to serve Him 
and ke^p Hia commandments ; they 
ore boiind to prevail^ because they 
are true prindple^ > 

Kow w« are (^ied upon to pay 
our last respects to Erother Clayton. 
His apiriti ha^ taken its flight ; it 
hi£ gQEie to the Father from whencd 
it c^ni% as is taught in the Book of 
Mormon. Wlien the apLrit leavea 
the body, it retumSp says the pro- 
phett imani^diately to 0od, to h& 
aligned to its plac% eithfr to ^$a- 
■ciate with the good and the' noble 
ou^ who have lived in the Paradise 
of God} or to be conlined in the 
** prison*' house to await the resiir- 
section of the bcidy froni the grave. 
Therefore we knew that Brother 
Clayton haa gene to God, gone to 
receive the partial jiidgment of the 
Almighty, whieh pertAina to the 



Joseph F* Smith, Journal of Discourses^ voL 21, December 1879, page 10* Sermon at the 
funeral of William Clayton who had been the secretary to Joseph Smih^ The speaker refers 
to the written documents he made while attending to the "Prophet/^ The Speaker informs 
them that polygamy is essential and can never be stamped out* 



42 



256 



DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS, im. 



"" 3T- THpreforCp marvel not at 
these thitig&i fpr ye ^.tt not yet 
puref y€ can not i/et bear my 
glory; but ye shall behold it if 
y€ ar^ faithful in keepJTii? all my 
wotda that I havei given you^ from 
the daya of Adam to Ahiaham. 
from Abraham to Moses, from 
Mose$ ti^ Jesas and lila apostles, 
and from Jesus and his afiy&tled 
to Joseph Sn^ithf, whom t did call 
upon by itdn^ anj^ols, my miTi- 
isterlng servants, and by mine 
own voice out of the heavenjg| bp 
bring forth my work[ 

38* Whkh foundation he did 
la^y, and was faithful ; and I took 
him to myself, 

39. Many have mai'veled be- 



cau^c of life dentil ; but it waa 
needful that he should "'seal his 
testimony with his blnad, that he 
might be honored and the wi€k«d 
might b€ condemned. 

40» Have I not delivered you 
from your enemies* on] y in that 
I have left a witz^ess of my 
name? 

41. Nowj therefore, learkenp O 
ye pe<}p!e of my chureh ; and ye 
elders listen togethei"; you hav^ 
i^eccived my kingdom. 

42* Be diligent in keepinef all 
my comma ttdi^aentSi lest judg- 
ments come upon you, and your 
faith fail you^ and yout enemies 
triumph aver you. So no more 
at presents Amen and Amen> 



e, 1Z&. 



't- 



^,.|)f FliCIAL DECLAEATIOH 






To Whom it may Cpna^rn: 

Presfl d^spatchee having been sent for political purposes, from 
Salt Lake City^ which have been widely published, to the effect that 
the Utah Commiaaion, in their recent report to the Secretary of the 
Interior, allege that plural marriages are stiU bein^ solemnized and 
that forty or more such marriages have been contracted in Utah 
amee last June or during the past yeair^ alio tha-t in publio disconrBdt 
the leaders of the Chur<^h have taught^ encouraged and urged the 
continuance of the practice of polygamy-^ 

1 1, therefore, as President of the Church of J^eui Christ of Latter- 
day Saints* do hereby^ in the most solemn manner ^ declare that 
these charges are false. We are not teaching polygamy or plural 
Eparriage, nor permitting any perfion to enter into its practice^ and 
I deny that either forty or any otber ^number of plural marriage^ 
have during that period been JSolemniMd m our Temples or in any 
other place in the Territory. 

One case haa been reported, in which the parties allege that the 
marriage was performed in the Endowment House, in Salt Lake 
City J in the Spring of 1889, hut I have not been able to learn who 



Manifesto of 1890* Bowing to pressure of the U^S* Government, polygamy was out- 
lawed by the Mormon Church* That did not, however, stop the practice* as we noted earlier* 
There were Mormon Leaders at that time with more than one wife and continued in po- 
lygamy into the 20th century* Many Mormons moved to Mexico and established enclaves 
where they were beyond U*S* control* Such groups continue to this day even in the U*S* 



43 



OFFICIAL DECLARATION 257 

performed the ceremony; whatever was done in this matter was 
without my knowledge. In consequence of thia all^^ed occurrence 
the Endowment House was^ by my inetructlonSj taken down without 
delay. 

Inasmuch as laws have been enacted by Congress forbidding plural 
Eparriage^p which Inws have been pronounced constitutional by the 
cpurt of last resort^ I her eh y declare my intention to submit to those 
laws, and to use my infiuenco with the membera of the Church over 
which J preside to have them do likewise* 

There is notiiing in my teachings to the Church or in those of my 
associate&i during the time specified, which can be reasonably con- 
strued to inculcate or encourage polygeny i and when any Elder of 
th^ Church has ii$ed language which appeared to convey any &uch 
teach ingi he has been pruinpLiy reproved. And I now publicly de- 
cl!2re that my advice to the Latter-day Sainta is to refrain from 
contracting any m.arriage forbidden by the law of the land. 

WiLromi WoomuFF 
President of the Church of Jesus Chriat 
of Latter-day Saints. 

President LoTenio Snow offered the following: 

**I move that, recognizing Wilford Woodruff a^ the President of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints^ and the only man 
on the earth at the present time who holdg the keys of the sealing 
ordinances, we consider him fully authorlEcd by virtue of his posi- 
tion to issue the Manifesto which haa been read in our hearing, and 
which is dated September 24th^ ISdQp and that as a Church in Gen- 
eral Conference asaembled» we accept his declaration concerning 
plural marriages iJ authoritative and binding," 

The vote to sustain the foregoing motion was unanimouig. 

Salt Lake Cityj Utah, October 6, 1890. 



44 

The Adam-God Theory 

Brigham Young taaught that Adam was a man who Uved on another earth, died and 
attained celestial glory* He then appeared on this earth in his celestial body with one of his 
wives, Eve* He not only started the human race but was also the God of this world and the 
only God with whom we have to do* When Mary conceived Jesus, it was Adam that was His 
father by physical intercourse with Mary* The full teaching on this is clearly given in the 
following pages* 

The Mormon General Authorities today try desperately to deny this was ever taught* 
Certainly the doctrine itself is not held by Mormons today except for fundamentalists, though 
it was still being taught after the beginning of the 20th century* 

Apostle Mark Petersen in his Adam: Who Is He/, 1976 edition, attempted to show that 
Young did not teach such a thing* In a later edition, however, Petersen had to make some 
revisions of his arguments because what he had said was not so* Young did teach such a 
doctrine* He was supposed to be an inspired prophet, teaching by revelation* With Mor- 
mons, what is taught by "inspiration^^ through one Prophet is denied by another Prophet* I 
will remind the reader of what Young said about himself— 

"If there is an Elder here, or any member of this church*** who can bring up the first idea, 
the first sentence that I have delivered to the people as counsel that is wrong, I really wish they 
would do it; but they cannot do it, for the simple reason that I have never given counsel that is 
wrong*'' Journal of Discourses J vol* 16, page 161* 

The same claim has been made by all Mormon "Prophets, Seers, Revelators*^^ Here are 
some others— 

"When did I ever teach anything wrong from this stand? When was I ever confounded?****I 
never told you I was perfect, but there is no error in the revelations which I have taught*'' 
Joseph Smith, History of the Churchy vol*6, page 366* 

"The Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as President of this church 
to lead you astray* It is not in the program* It is not in the mind of God* If I were to attempt 
that, the Lord would remove me out of my place, and so He will any other man who attempts 
to lead the children of men astray*" President Wilford Woodruff, 1961 Doctrine & Covenants^ 
page 292* 

"The Prophet will never lead the church astray*" Ezra Taft Benson, Fourteen Fundamen- 
tals in Following the Prophets^ page 5* 

"The Lord will never allow the president of the church to teach us any false doctrine*" 
Gospel Principles^ pgae 46, a manual for new converts to the LDS church* 

These are claims of infallibility for every Mormon Leader throughout their history* In 
light of the facts of that history, these statements are not just ludicrous but outrageously 
fraudulent* 



45 



m 



JOUJUiAli OF l^iscounsES. 



luail rae-" I miia ttyiTifj to litplt of 
itQ pluM w]ierQ f-rort 15 iiPt- but il is 
imiioasilrltj, unU'SFi j-cu imji fuiJ, t-^Njjff/ 

Tf joii i-nii (ind e^irli st pl,Lti:e, it vdll 

fl^EH Uifi ^jncaeiitifi nf die Ixii'il, iu tlte 
grpiit Jny cif nccoyiits. I trill clo5& 
tiib$ [^nnQij, ii^ 1 inLoml IQ proinrh 
muiitSsdr ]J^>tos'^: I [liT^cnt the fftifjjcci: 1 
maw i^r^m-r^Udy v.l--!i it\ ^it\xV mndis. 
Mj nest -fieJ*!!!*!! wfl] tS* t* b&lh 

inniicai;! Ji sm'^fcrj' iii tliira leittj|i],&m up 
to iliii iliiy. It in ill nesjjiirJ to iku 
clmniftor of tlip v."<?!l-bfiS<j"vrJ Sflii of 
i.icrj, uTipih vihMih aabjcist lIjq 1i1i1<ub 
«pf laraL-1 liftvi? eaDliietici(j vidwa, Oiir 
GdU HisJ l''ittlite in iicnini, is a l^ehi^ 
of tilienm^jlt^, Qr, in oLlii^r wwrJj., IDj 
hjiB^t Uoiivi wall fsriiLs ilm sasiio o-s j'^n 
and I liiivc ; nil J is CELpnUc »f slti^wiiig 
fortJi J III* tv^rJiif t^ orgauiK^il bP3Rjf^, 
ds^ Tor iiiiUiLiicu, SiL i1ie worl'il in iNliiirtL 
we liv?, it t^ the t^g^utt df iim kaic^T- 
bJ^EJ. .iiiii iuJliiilLQ ^tiiriit^nt tliLit J^vell 
ja liijt Qi'guiiiM(1 ifcodf. Ilia eon Jc- 
HUA CEu-isii liJLK Iif cDTkhc a pei^nitgo cif 
Ul>D]'iaiii>:LeH EiiiiJ ]ins n boJj' ]ik43 liis^ fit- 
dier. Tli-fi Holy Glimatis Uis Spiiit 
of lIs43 fjonl, lusii i>3iLi5s fuitlt from 
Hinisclr iii^^i Eiany properly he cnlleil 
iSoi:!'^ miuinter m e^e^ute LI is ttifl iu 
iinmcu^iLy ; beiH|j culled td Ruveniliy 
Mm iiilliiflinr^ and ^iii-wefc'^ bui i/f 13 
iKrc a per^sQn of iiil)^iiiiijq:1ii jm tt^ nr^, 
afixl 4V^ Our l-Naihor in Heaven nsiJ rfio- 
eiis Clid&t Dier TI]q qiieatio]ii boa 
bfeOn a]jil IS vdnn^ o^ksd, ^li4? it wv^ 
Ujiii begat Oio &0U cf iLua ^lr;gtu J^f hfj-. 
*i"l!r:: Ll^jJcI wulld Iulvb CQ^tccIilJud lliiLi 
if vfha.t Ulc^ A|;Kj£itlijg xvruf4? cibuut Ua^ 
til]i.«i' aijtl iaiiiiher ba tn-si^, nuil tbt; 
precast iutii'riitf(t Ji^ipliti^ iKJitww- 
Icdg^ by Cluistdiuldqi Ije i^oiTOct, 
thfrn Ctirifjtiiii]^ iiiust Lciievfl that Go J 
is tim fiilli^r of nil inggLtiindtB Boa^ in 
the j\cr^nn of JeEus Cliriat ! Tlie in- 
li«iel fjtLteniity l^ocli rA^l to iJicur AmB' 
dplos. I ^iEi tell jo[i b&^v H is, Oiur 



I Fniber m HeaT^ii begat alt thfl spirits 
j tltat ovci' werfi, rfr ci'er tteU liOp nppTi 
Llii^ om^i-ti + iullI i}ip.y\ki2xo Ldrii t-pisii^ 
i^i tlie qtortuit ivijrlj. Tfcw?q tlifl Ldnl 
Uy Iliii iwu'ei^ ami wiigjoui ^rgimiisiigd 
tlifl . iHorEjJ talH^rrutde of tiiiui. Wo 
^"eao mwle tlvat EpLJtLuilp nnd ajter- 
vranl* CPTiinn.ra1 

Tst^wha^ Jtj O Infiiibstniiti af ihe 
i^pidij^ Jew fljiil GimlLle, Sritnt and ila^ 
jniir! ^VlLdlt Dur father Adum mine 
kts tJie gftnlrJiof llileit.he r^ini^? into 
il with fl. €^!cnfmt bi^ijf, nfld brougJiit 
E^e, ojit? p/ ftfi irii'4'J, with Jiim. H& 
lieljie^l ii> 311 [Uce muti lOrgmtS'^e thu 

WQllil. rfjJ id. A.hiill4l2l^ she jT^k- 

tmj^d^ Uio ,\M:jis?ct- cjF Dati* I: rvb&ttt 
H-ham bolj mtitt Iwivft writLeri cmd spa- 
ktiri — 'III- iM Qur Fini^U mid oiir 
GOJ>. UTTtl the nulfj <iwri tl'J^/i it-A^HPl WB 
Artra t^ ito. Ev^ry mdJi updii th^ 
mirtlt, i^roreBiiug ChristiBiifl or non- 
piM3rii5£iitig, uiu5t hear itp nnd K^tit 
AwflHi (I ft-flnFfri' rr Int^y. I'lj^y c:imQ 
beiY^, Qj^^ni^^eit llie rrt^v iiiaLoriid, aud 
amangnNl in tlicir order ttio herbg pf 
iLd lic^id, tbo tjrecft, tbe afyUy tbe 
jiieitdi;^ tbc!i ptuiii^ s;]]o pear, and every 
Qlber fruit tbat is dfiirable and gcKhd 
for iiirLti ; Lbo sei^d iro^ bnaught frorm 
aiiiitljor $t^]iO!t'o^ and jdaiited in 1Mb 
earlli. U'iid tbi^Lle,. iJie tbona, lb« 
LriitrH mad Lli£ obuo^ioLis ivaed did n^f 
lipiiftttr uiiiil &/lj?r tho eiirtli \\'¥\3 cur- 
bed, VVhoq Adan? anil I'^'o liod mt^ill 
of Ujc forlidde^i fniit, iJitir bddtpe Ihs- 
can^o mortai fitum iV^ ^ffi^t*, Etnd tli^ifCi- 
f&ro tlifiir ofr=piiiig were mortal. Wbe>* 
tlie Virpin Mjtry cduj^^ived the child 
Jctui^t Lbj3 ]'^riilii^]' li^d bitigottun Liiu 
in hi$ a>ivii lilcf-nff^s. ITd wm ^toc b^ 
gotten hy tlio HbIj Uk^^L And whu 
is tliB l-niJi^r :•■' J ti is tlpe Utnl- t*f the 
boirmn fjunily ; ruid wbeti lio l£^k iL 
txiJ:H?macle, ic, wa^ begotten by Ait T^Vi- 
iher iu licaviiiii, after tbe same manner 
Off (be Ealjerimclfffl of Ciuii, Abel, imi 
tba refit of tbe i^oni aod daitgbt^jfi of 
Adjmi,Bii.dEv#; li'Qm Lbt- i'nuts gif ibo 
earthy tlie jlrBt mitlily labeinade^ 
%'&jre originiUcil bj tbc" i'atberr and no 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL 1, April 9, 1852, page 50* Adam was actu- 
ally God who brought one of his wives. Eve, into the world and started the human race* 
Further, Adam had physical intercourse with Mary so that Jesus was the Son of God in body 
and spirit* So says the "inspired prophet,^^ Brigham Young* More on the next page* 



46 



Vfttf ^OfttN U HVr — MV^T B BIES — ETC. 



51 



Qii JLi siicciis^bii. I catjid Utl fOU 
iDad] m>orn ulniui this ;: bisL were I to 
ttill jou tlift whole truEl], bkipln3TriT 
wouIJ bff laolMng to- it in tlio eetlmji." 
tiDn or iba supniEtitimLB ojid o^er- 

bfivfl tciUl jw the IftiiAi n^ for na i 
]mw gWMi I hive henTLl men pretcU 
laj^nn the diTinity rf Cbiist, juirl es- 
3in.i]st lill ilie ^iadom they •pos^em^A. 
All S[I^iptfl^Jlliii3^ and npnrorefl Oico- 

plflj^ for piotj iTvii edttcfiticin, Imvo 

joeta in ©Tciy ago of tlio Cbristinfi en ; 
Jiiid itftpr T^Dj mve done ft] I, tiirj nr^ 
oLIJgod to Kincluula bj fruekhuing 
■^greflt h till? m^j'^tijrj ^f (juUincas." 
and Lell notbiiig. 

It ia tnid that tlso enrth xvas fti^piii.- 
isjftd tiy tlinea diitinct cham-clera, 
lULDQdj, EbhnSiTi, Yiihimil], nnd Mi- 
clm&I^ th«!ii^ tt^r^i^ formmg n 4]iirFriiiia, 
M ill jiU heavenly liudio??, unirl in flr- 
j^ELaiisltiff fil^.mmiu ftrte^.tij rr^pMKenl- 
cd in flso EF^itj, na Fnth-er, S^nt nnd 
Holy Ghpgt, 

Ajpiifi, dtpj' ■fril] tiy to le!l h&w U3^3 
divinity of Amm h jqin^d tfl bia by- 
Jiumjly^ riitd ^.xhriv^t nil ihtir nnoeitj] 
ffiQiilltea^ mi wlnrt up vri\h iluM [iro- 
foujid l&Bgiia^^ flA d^Ejcrifaiiag l1j« eouL 
of mm^ " it m tn imuuiiLDruiI aub- 
BUujtfe 3 '* Wbnt n lertftiei idna ! .le- 
ftUfl, OUT eJdiiT bi^tb^p WQJ bngcrU-cn 
b tlift flesh hj tb^ ^n>0 ^tinrnjc.{<?r Uiat 
wia rn thfl ^rdfln of Edvn, und ^bo 
lloirf FflthoT in H&itpti Kdw^. let 
dl who maj hear the9@ daotniieFp 
piUiF3 beta'6 tlicy mflke light cif llinmK 
Or traat them, witli iniiitrtiTiicfl. fcir 
tbey Tril] pas? e tlieir a&l¥mtlnii or dnni- 
nit USD. 

I hivu girf^fi yon el few leading 
itflnu Ltpm this lubj^ct. but n grefLl 
detd smrQ r^i^uj lo hs tolil. No"u^, 
ramfnibiur (hm tb^i^ tlmei f-QiLb^ ^kiotl 
for over, tlwL Jema Chriat tm not 
liegoltirti bj- the Halj GhoiL I will 
repeat il liltle lumc^aote. 1 wna in 
F^memitifln nHth a csruin lenmcHi 



prDfesa^r upon this eubj^^tp ivhint E 
nepliod, to tliii idea — '" ilthe Bon Tia 
begotten hy th?? Holy Ghost, it w^mtJ 
be ^ery JaaffercHS td baptize nnd con- 
fimi female?! jmd gLve tli^ Htily Ghnst 
to LlifED, loi&lL bo gbculd beget child E^a« 
to bo palmed upou LI15 Eldern hf ihe 
ptopls, hriiigicg Uio ElJers into grt at 
difficulties." 

Ti-eoaure np IhDso tilings in your 
]iEirts. In the Bible, you hiive twi 
ihn eMh|5« T ha^T told you to-qight ; 
btit. jou Uiive niiL fcnown wlmt yom dM 
Paul. J ImYE told Ttiu fti> ni^jrfl tbmi 
you &M con-T^erieint witU : hut '^hat i^^ 
tilt ^Ofilo in ClirbtenJomn nith llie 
RiWg Jti tltfiif liaudL^, know nilioiit; tins 
subji&irE'^ CDsmpumtively iiotliiag. 

1 wal] iiQ^- fliTiLLii EJilf E up the tnlvjeet 
of tithing- The bretlir^n bjivc done 
Will. They bslve be^n Triilinj nm] 
tih^ii^^f, no pflciple cowld hnvf? bee-H 
rmsr* so ; for tbl-i 1 tliick my FfitJior 
jn H^ATcn, I eowbl not wiiil] ji p4*i>plc 
to ^vork niQurcs htiadJiy in th& ycdc*] isf da- 
eufl thiin thi^ peopb? do : the yohe 
ppnpwH miTti?- Jiikd jiifiip flp^y to ^]^eFllr 
It G^m^ iJial avtfv man will uoL ^cily 
pny hl« ti things but give nil he Ima, if 
the Lonl requires it! still Imc^ ^di^it't- 
in tlifi-y mny do bettor- I csltod die jteo- 
plc to dny to it&dst to |vny our ChuHli 
haljiJitEcii. The ojfer of tJirea or foui^ 
yoko of 03:en onlyn we do not wn^it : 
but I^^Tllky before put ^vhat ti-s xviiJj 
yoa to ilo. By the^ lu^mifef:!^ which 
1ms bef^ri r^nd* you ksnie Icjirried tbo 
ptcfSF=& RitiLittbii *ef tho prape^rly of 
ttse CbiiCridi- ^Vbiit liiis iiK^iirLpd iJtis 
JebE? Why doc* it e^ist in ihr 
shape lu wliEch it now cp^icflrB'.' 
And whsFicin^ fouht wo lutvf nliTmtRd 
iJie dilFirully"" ^nfl finnfc h^it^i-'.' A 
fourth part nf iljc ntoii^ rth-Wtly yniA 
&nt, dhl not Cifuitf ill Ltpcm tjtlihip. 
Tlii5 mDuej w-c buTO bjcsl t^ brtrfnw in 
order to keep tlifi puKlir T^-orb^ini pru- 
gre^s. Von may Fiayn i^liemin ennhl iri- 
liitvQ dono liettci'. for w^ ]mxc ]}i\id our 
titbing punetUiilly? Tint Jura tlmt 
^ brflthrr, vi. hc^ f^ent $1 Oit ju^ck to the* 



Brigham Young, continued from preceding page* 



47 



"^1 



immm^m 



'-"" - ^- 



-riiE I3EBEJaE;T ITE ^W^ B . 



June IS, 



_ DISCOURSE -^_ 

Thbcrn^cfrj Salt LnJte fJi'y^Su/^ 



; KEiNJRTi:r» rv fiaviu w trvAN?^ 



-tJie tlmu 1 frequently tkliik,Iii mj 
medltailone^ liow glAiJ wo nhciuld 
W to instruct the war!d with re^faipti 
to the thlugf* of Gf)<l| if tliey would 
lieari and reecivij aur te^ichhigH in 
good and lioue^t bt^aritt iiud profli 
hy them. 1 liAve l>e<5is fciund fifiiijit 
^ ith ft gre^t msiuy litiiiia for csyOin^ 



ip^ljeeiallj uptJo ihtjohjgliins't bccaua*? 
of the litllu knowli^lgu lUej postf^Ls 
nboiit man t^iii^ ou Uie earth, 
a^iout tho eAi-tIk itself, aboui our 
FathiT iu heaveui hi^ Hon Jc!«ii5i 
Cliriat, the order of heavenl)* 
thLngw^ tht: lav^s by wliieh aiijreiii 
esiist, hj whii-li thf* worldEi wtr^ 
cnatt**! and are held In exlnlenctj^ 
Ac. How pIco-sW we would be to 
pitipe th^e things Isefore the people 
if Uiey irouM e^^c^^H^ thera! How 
mtich'unliclieria^iMUi In the tnindu 
or the Ijatt^r-dny Ba!i:it4 In reg^ard 
to ohfs lairtlcLttai- doctrine which I 
revealeil to tlieraj nisd which God 
fBTcaled tu^me — imttn^Iy that Adam 
b ouf Cu^lher and <3i>d— I-do Qdl 
Itni^Wj-I 4o-not iB<|uip&, I ^mre no- 
ihlng about iL Our Father Adam 
helped lo mufce tlda e&rtli| It wa4 
ci^ai^ni e^cpre^y for hlrn, and arier 
It was maae he aud his eom pan Lous 
came heroi* He bmught om; of hia 
Tivefi with hiin, and «he was call^ 
£vet because ahe was this Dret iro- 
i3Aan upon the earth. Our Father 
Adana h the man who stands at th« 
gTil« and holdii the key is of evHi-lastp 
itjg life and salvation t^ all hto 
ehlldrvn win:* have or who ever will 
<xime MpQn the <3Ulh. I hAV« been 
foutid mult witli by the mlnif^terBi 
of reUglon beoiuw I have said that 
they were igiiomnt- But I could 
not And an3* man on the earth who 
eauld tell me this^ atlhongl] It is 
oue of thc^sjmplc^l thliigu iu the 
world, unlil I met and talked with 
Joseph Bodlth^ la It a great luyateiy 

that tH»«i»<irtti i^TPiatto* . lii Ir « r»i-n-i* 



Ik 4ild not m%^4U Ihottc ward^ Ui l-v Mt<Tml4j 
uadcrvliKKl. Kf! luiAut iliDpLj, thut in 
nurofi^tdiullQii wo Inte lEI the proi^-- 
lips hi i^mi j-ji> ill our itotWn IIikL ucir F^ 
Iher UmA hi hK «iid tbat[kcr»Hj, mormltj, ' 
iorlttHy, by tlio aplrll and by tbc flah we 
ore till ebllilreis. ikj ywu thtnle lljul Qo4, 
wbo bole!Kth« «temSih^ bi hk !)Q«Ek(ttftad 
CAti'fomll tblni^ at h!i pl^jgrnrc, ki not 
e&palklcor ecnd-ii^ forib bin ovg rblklreix 
■nd fis^rTaini^thii Dtili TorbSi i/wn oHftprtap^T 
Wbrro la the Enjftl«ry |n thfft* w« ttf 
thht Fmlher Adrnfu nunya here uid helped 
lA makfi the ^rik. ^Fbo b hel He b 
tikbme], a imt iirlocA^ uid tt vtm uld W 
Mm bj Elohdoif **Qi3 yc i.nd aiiko ui 
cartbJ' \VhLt 31a tbe f^n^X mjiLety kbodt 
III Hti c^mn ftad fonue^ iba efcrth. 
0«Qlo)^1at4.lciL HA Ibjil It wu bcr« naUHLqat 
of jenn af!^ Hoir do tbey ka&w! Tbe? 
Idiow iiotbin)!: iTioxir ft; "BqI Aoppo^eTl' 
in^licrts wbAior \if AdmD found U In 
m fttAtc of cUftOfri tidDn^nlEed &ad iDfom- 
plrtc l^blkpflopbcrB^a^in^kn Ulk In^ of the 
dcTclopni^nt of tJic; prtKliic** oJ Lhp nrU^ 
for Innum^ ta ifie TCK^lihlcF hln^o^^ 
uy tbd JUUq flliiTfl EFcir Urmt, lbc& Lbc 
larger rrgelatJon. Wbcn thU pn^ptnlorj 
Ati^ wjLB coipplf t^ Ibrn en mo the mioai 
ordtni of tba anlintl creation^ uid tniillj 
man KppKarcd. NQiufttter wbelbcr Ihcve 
nDtJoiiA are tnia or cot, ibcy trt rai»o or 
iten epcsTDlAthp. Adim taoie liem iiid 
fTOtllDplfi « alum Ibil WDaU talL Mm^ 
io cotnin ^e^ bntiiicsA, Wbitt U Lbc gii:at 
layiltfj aboai It* N&ntJip tt*l 1 liAfe 
Acen^ Tl^- mynlcrlj tn Ibis, » ^^tlk 
mlrirlrft, or aoyibjnpc bIb^i U odIj li^ 
liiOAc wbg are i^gr&nt, KiLber Adtm 
cam«: ht^rv, ajid Ibcti tboy broQ^btbEi. wife. 
'^nVciU'^anyftOiWi *^Wbjnni» Adtia f*lkd 
Adam*^? tJe wua tba Aral, mma 00 I be 
earth, and I la fraiEer and maker. TTc. 
wllb tbebclpof bla hrclhrrn^ bronijht 11 
Into exbt^icfp Th^TL b« tald^ ''1 «fi.nt mj 
chitflrefk wbo art lit tbo iplrit world ,ta 
coEbfi and Ihre be re. I ooea dwcJ^apori 
■ D rarlb ftomfilblti^ Ujcq tbla, to a morUl 
atalft, I vaa faiLbruli 1 rereJTod mj rriTwn 
and ojallnUoD. I hareJUe prtiilt^c of «&- 
tCT^dlne my warlr^ Hnd t^ltn lii«^rd**e 1;bi-fr 
trill ba noctld. I want my cblidDm tbM 
wer« bom %a mo In i;be aplrlt vorld tn 
cotiie bm atid tpka labtraacJca of flnb^ 
tbat tbctr iptHLfc may iufe t boQia, a ta- 
bejiiHirrki or « dwettlnj;^ place aituJa^hWi 
and wlierc la tbe mymtory f 



48 



tntnf*/ <-^rn trifles it} l^/j / 1* W\ t^frioii^h -^^'^ ^''^^^ ^ *f'^^^ 






< /V V jT Uf/'/f tiifi/ ^ffi i* ^*ph ' ^ * *''' V ^tiithrt-^ ffS I ir^ ^ur^/f f^ \ 



P* . -^- • BH . ^-»,.. -..V-r «!.»,.. ^,„| 



i'hA/-4^f*^ Ujto* 9^4*fme/*t- t% pn/^^j, <f/-^^s*/ €i^i^i'ti- 









S^^inj^ 












Wilford Woodruff, personal Journal^ September 17, 1854* Typed copy next page* 



49 



President Young preached this afternoon and 
spoke upon the law of consecration and had an inter- 
esting conversation in our prayer circle the subject 
of Elder Orson Pratt publishing the Seer and the 
doctrine it contained was brought up in conversation. 
President Young said he ought not to have published 
the marriage ceremony it was sacred and one of the 
last testimonies attended to in the endowments and 
ought not to have been given to the world Brother 
Pratt said that he thought it was no harm as the 
plurality of wives and its doctrine was to be publi- 
shed to the world He said he should have not done it 
if he had thought that it had been the least harm in 
it. President Young said he was satisfied that he in- 
tended no wrong in it - He said that the doctrine 
taught in the Seer that God had arrived at that state 
whereby he could not advance any further in knowledge 
power and glory was a false doctrine and not true that 
there never will be a time to all eternity when all 
the Gods of Eternity will seace advancing in power 
knowledge experience and Glory for if this was the case 
Eternity would sease to be and the Glory of God would 
come to an end but all of celestial beings will conti- 
nue to advance in knowledge and power worlds without 
end Joseph would always be ahead of us we should never 
catch up with him in all eternity nor he with his lead- 
ers Brother Pratt also thought that Adam was made of 
the dust of the earth Could not believe that Adam was 
our God or the Father of Jesus Christ President Young 
said that he was that he came from another world and 
made this brought Eve with him partook of the fruits 
of the earth begat children and they were Earthly and 
had mortal bodies and if we were faithful we should 
become Gods as he was . He told Brother Pratt to lav 
aside his philosofical reasoning and get revelation 
from God to govern him and enlighten his mind more and 
it would be a great blessing to him to lay aside his 
books and go into the canyons as some of the rest of 
us were doing and it would be better for him. He said 
his phylosophy injured him in a measure many goods 
things was said by President Young that should grow 
up in revelation so that the principle would govern 
every act of our lives. 

Journal of Wilford Woodruff from previous page 



50 



APRfL 1652 435 

Thttr^clftf 8ih Apri] 1853» Allerid<id C&nference in the fore noon which wftA 
dE::vijied to the aubjtj&t of cdyc^rjaci & Orson Spiih4:ert Z. Snow W. W, PhGlpa and 
President B. Young ^poke on ttc subject. In the df^r noon 1 could net get in tbo 

This evE'nlng there W3^ a Cenciol meetuag of the Seventieii whci met in Qtionimt 
for the pufpofio of fiUJng vjitAnjcics aiid ordnining Seventies, 

Fridttj 9th April 1852 . SCcirniy moming. aliended cooierfiiio^ Hau£e mncb 
GToud^ Sid pQt Mtf m tim Home Im^ After &aon waa not lcl baca^fii^ of tht 
croud ' 

Another tneetbi^ tfus cveniiig. Pres^idenl B^ Yoiuig taught thai Adjira waa the 
, £ribftr of J«U9 and thf$ only Cod to iia,^°'^ That ho came to thii world in ^ 
ineaipiect^d body Sc mom hcrwftrr 

Saturtlu)' 10th April 1852+ AE^Ijcnded Conference but did net atay in much of 

ihe lime because o^f the droud^ had to giver way la the kdie^, Cftrtmgl&tt sppkc on 
the subject of Doctors & their prDctlce. 

The Origon mail eam« In to day. They found the ref>- '^ of Capt Wouward, 

ivhn was i»u{]pga^ to havi? been killed by the In'^' the California msiJ 

laat fall and they picked up MiFtae few letr^- i 7' ^uig arotiAd hiitn.'^* 

Attended a pi^bt meeting hm rK- ^^^uTj ^^ f done al iL 

Stttiday llUi April ^^"^ xAOS"^ 'T ^P**"** ^B*^"*^ 

brethrtn laid?- ^ ^ ^ orQO^^ «? *^^™ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

eternity and t\\^^ " -^(i ^^ - i^^ver should he again brought 

iind-@r Lhc Gel ^ \v\0^ *^^ ordained Head Bishop und chf«H5 

pre^idcMita B. ^ ^luncillorft whieh was aQ:*pted. Scth Taft A 

Ho^gtand^ D- Pa, * Lilmirr, D, Spencer, were appointed trevelling Bi5hop&,^'*^ 

In the after -^n [ Etaid at home diid my wilt wcirtt to tneciiiig la the evening 
we^i to meedng J, C- Wrighl preached. Confo^ence closed this after noon 

Moiitla^ l2|[t April I&f)2. Atii^tidcii a lawauit befnrc E^qr, A. F. Farr. J. G. 
Pi^pleg Y' Joa Worthen in debt 10 dolkis T. S. WilliamS^ & m>*clf Couricil fof 
Williams. Fceplcs w^ non-suited on the ptea of jurifldictlon m Taft lived in another 
CouiiLy. Wrlling tnargdnal poles for the Imw the re£t of the day - 

Tucfldsy I3ih April 1852* Writijig marglnd ijok* for the law* to day. John Kay 
and atlicfs gave HarvJ^ Morae 39 hard lo^ha) (te day [crossed out]) iiM night for 
frequently attempting to rape two little girls not aix yean old. H« h«d materially 
injorsd the gif Ib« 



wfaidi mlitritiicci imn llic 192CI'a. Il h not UdW dii:»:«pud U L H* S. Cburfli cbctrtno* 

103. TliP full PttlHi- <if Mn WnnNJiJ-J, the CtHfihTiii^ muit eontractDr, kni not yrl iKEn fonni 
Tho oftly Efiftti vrbn w|ic31« hio U-aftiS "Woodftfd" Jt GeOTK^ Wftodwd, 4 mcmlKr af BriRluLiii 
Ynune^a 1S47 p]oll«rn^ 

^ iirDtQ on dsc fite iif 'W^odud k found Ju n leit^ ttvtn Lorin Fafr l# G«vcrt)4r BHgliiLni 
Youngi. ditfld April IQ, 1B52, And filed m tha "JournAl lilftt^r^" uf tile cliurch nndr.r tbjiE date: 
"Sin I luvffi taken thk lop poEluaLtr to- infaim yau tbat B4i'.. J-^lilison, the ttiai] carrier his jetEimc-if 
Irosi hl4 tfip iiut alter kii Lhiagfi wFutLh he left ihh m\Se ai G<?0Be Creek MonatJiIna . + + x They 
jGund oiHiLil 7d milcrg thia :9Ede r»f Qook Creek Mountain wii^rv Mr. Wood^j), ||lb rojul t^n- 
tl'Atlor+ i»d died or p«rubcd. Mr. J^lui^n hmud a put of ite miiJ lluLt b? bad, 4ll^ hk W4t«fa 
and iMnt of bU elafhina . > . ^^ 

104. Sinci^ much of the tsthing wis pud ''in Idnd,"— friin^ preduns^ naltlf^ fruit, mci1jift$i!% 
?tC- — ^Ui£ traveling hi^Eiopft ealJeeled from the EcattereJ Wirfb and !>fY^n|;bt lh*« C0ninblJE]4)D# 
inb;] the R.ciicFa| EfoirehDuaie for diitrihuLlan imang lite paor^ SanuitLm^t uey (Mialed. pal Itemi 
14 lo^AlilLea wliGrc ikcm wcfQ ahorld^e^ 



51 



There are the " glory of the sun/' and the " glory 
"of the moon," and the ''glory uf Un; ^tur^'' 

The children of Isratt ht:bnir to the j^Iory of the 
sun. They kopt their firi&t testate: They are nobly 
trying lo keep iheir second estate on probLition, 
Let the devotion^ the faith . the divine litsroism of. 
the Mormon sisters, witness this. 

" Atlam Is our Father and Cod He is the God 
- of the eartk^ 

So says Brigham Young. 

Adam is the great archangel of this creation. He 
" is MJchaeL He ta the Ancient of Daysu He ia the 
father of our elder brother, Jesus Christ^the 
father of him who shall also come as Messiah to 
reign. He is tht: fsither of the spirits as well as the 
tahemaeles of the sons and daughters of man. 
Adam 1 

tMichael is one of the grand mystical names in 
the works of creations, redeniptions^ and ire!4urrec- 
tions, Jehovah is the second and the htgher name, 
Eloheitn^ — signifying the Gods — is the first name of 
the cclet^tial trinity. 

Michael ^as a eelestiah resurrected being, of 
another world* 

"* In the beginnmg-'* the Gods created the heavens 
and the earths. 

In tbeJr councils they saidp let us make man In 
otir D\Sfn imajije* So* it^ the likeness of the Fathers* 
and the IVI others — ^the Gods — created they man— 
male and female. 

When this earth was prepared for mankind, 
Michael, as Adam, came down.^ He brought with 

him one of his wives, and he palled her name Eve^ 

^^^^w^ — 3^ — ^ — — 

Edward W* TuUidge, Women of Mormondom^ 1877 



52 



THE WGMEH or MO R MO y DOM- iSl 

The grand patriarchal econdmy, with Adam, as a 
fCfiurrecLed btring, who bruu^ht his tvife Eve from 
another worhi has been vury finely elaborated, by 
Brighamp from the patriarchal gen&sis udijch Joseph 
conceived* 

Perdiance the scientist ml^ht hesitate to accept 
the Mormon ideals of the genesis of mortaU aiid 
im mortals, bat Joseph and Brigham have very 
much improved on the Mosaic genesis of man. It 
is certainly not scientific to make Adam as a model 
adobe ; the race has come by generation. The 
genesis of a hundred worlds of his family, since his 
day. does not suggest brickyards of rnortality. 1 he 
patriarchal economy of Mormon Ism Ie at leAst an 
improvement, and is decidedly epic in all ll^ con- 
strLictions and ideals. 

A grand patriarchal line, then* down from the 
" eternities;'' gent^rations of worlds and ge aerations 
of Gods; alt one universal family. 

The Gods are the fathers and the mo the nit and 
the brotliera and the sisters^ of the saints. 

Divine anibiiioos here; a dadnjj gtmEus to thus 
conceive; a lifting up of man and woman to ihe 
very plane of the celestials, while yet on earth. 

Now for the father and the chikLren of the cove- 
nant 

With Abraham bej^ins ihc covenant of InraeL 
The ?kIorniQtis arc a Latter-day Israel. 

God made a covenant with Abraham, for Abra- 
ham ^vas ^vorthy to be the grand patriarch of a u^orld, 
under Adam. Like Jesns, he had a pre-ext^tencc. 

He was *■ in the beginning" with God; an arch- 
ajigel in the Fathers presence; one not less noble 



Edward W* TuUidge, Women of Mormondoniy 1877 



53 



3iS 



BII^LICAI. COSJfOf:0NY. 



BIBLrCAI. GOSMGGDXV. 



\^^^ 



|[L 



iTWli t^AV-; AMU t>.iTK CJF CREATION.— IT- 

EvEnv word of the SciipturE lust 
qUDii:^1 {5 Full af sf^s^nifiCFincii^ '^^'Jie^rc int^r^ 
prcttd in the li|:ht of ttic prt^trtt tlieorj\ 

"ijentmLion/' ivhkb occym ncjl In tU^ 
firstf buC only In ihe^ Kcoind nnrfiLlivr.- 
of iirc^itdti. Obviously *'|feneFation/' 
a^ lOLsitiJ [ii till? crufm{:cljDtt, c^ii hnvc 
bat ufte nieaoine', and thni i^ ^ mate 
rifl!^ earthly, fDnrmlion. Wtb^^er says 
tliat ^'to guntrati" sEgniiics "'eo prn- 
duee a beini; simtkir to the present/' 
Witli a brief expLomitloii this definition 
wJJl be nJopted. Wheal emrtllly ptirerils 
guntiFiite thfir offspring and pn-wJuce he* 
ingi IJke Llieinsclveii^ such a ''i^enpra- 
tichn'"^ doc^ iiQt have reference nt all to H 
spiritual IbrttiJilJoii, Ebr tJie aplrLl U pre- 
cvi^cnt, and wuh ^'gcncmtcd'^*^ in the 
sp3flt wofld; cojiseqcientb^^ a "generei- 
tion'^ flf the hnmnn tind qrflo tin[jly nu^- 
tlilni: more thftii the rcpraiatian of our 
ph^^irtil, i^sirthly bodice f and in thui 
e^nst- only purcnL^ gien^nte b^flng^ like 
thcinsclvoi. Thc!?ic eiarthly forinnlLunS 
#rc dnc tu the n[j4;r;xtion9 pf spiritual 
force actiaig upcijt the gra^s mnterisil of 
Ihc earth, for there is no vHiilLzini; fDrcie 
where rhere is fio spirit. Iei ordar thmt 
we may pei^cEvc dtiriy whptl Mdses 
mc^nt when he itsed the ^vord "gentsro- 
tlon'* in spcnkinf- of the worlds fprma- 
tlon ii« f{!cordod in the iecond a^ctronnt 
ckF crsjitir'n, m'c ivLll dnivr a parallel be- 
twfrcn the kiitory of mail and the his- 
tDr>' of the earth. Sinews our great 
pmg^'nitor, Adan^ figm'es fn many 
ph-iyde^ of EUe to which npne of its 
have yet utt.iiiied, the first portion of the 
paJTikllcl, toniake it mu^rc c^ompletc, wtll be 
faundfrd tipon fatit^ oonnQctcid hs-ith \y^ 
hi5ror>'. 

^ij^tfi ncVB^ 11vra kb nh «j£A]l4:!fl stAtti, wlidic he 
l!,. Jn no i?umri«r. subject to tbc tcTrkptaiinTi nnd 

lnower tif iIli± rfew^L At Uie eldse of ihal 

■per™] ditrii^E which S^ian It^ to tit EooaEtl 

UpQQ Ebe C'LEttl for N lltllf BC-^lMin, \K wi.|] nlLlIll ^ 

a BorrEapjiirllag Sit^lc, Tur wt g-nwhtrc tttuJ thai 
fiifElidir c^U. uli^L Ih^ fuund u|>uu Lt. n-cr thai tine ! 
ti^i'W ik^tkW Ihi^ itfijr pawef ti¥te \i, 1 



WM crtM^i! cfTaieil.^ Tlic loDtJing i*[ Ihi* ^vB 

np^ra the enrfh fbr u "'JiiiJe fncsLi^n'' «c»Tnp1eci^ 
ilirc [isTutU!] hcr^. The fnHh. too. Jih..in f.kll 

UlJLt b. llEft fihfidcnT lincfr hgi] brvin ^i?nf7;uiiLjiefE 

Utta US pLalnijf ihai ihli eivrtb 1^ H» Ikt rfii«il vcjJ^ 
nfler i^hkh a dcvt wcrM ii to be CH^^tEiiiifijii [e, 
iff^ ba nHtcrHcifd ma Ai^a.th wijl, 

BQlrwe^g|? thr ttTi>c of Adun's nMnrreaEEDn md 
Ills till iinL-t-^diMM, hf fntidl huTK ei^Jq^^ 1, 

*«Mo4i 4f r-c3d wmI poea.' HirO MnkDtLlucji 

i^'lilizh is tifn [^^> II rti^ tiuEh a nsst hhr a thnucAnd 

Here w« lose trace of Adaiti's Jifti nud 
wiJI bt oLlt^d to coiiTptet-e the parsLllel 
froTTi the hktory iyf any fCpj^S^ntative 
Christian. 

A uue ChriituLa hrta Kftfirfp UfiJ Mpo;i. him \sff 
those hxLviihjs djvLQ£ lAiclLorilj forih^ re^rpEtfin od" 

the Il€i1y Gb^L Tha iiUtbetlltLiJvE tdLihUiib- 

niitttt tif the tlcjpcL oiv eftrtli blts*ci it with 
the pE-e^cfvce Df ilie pd^Eh&oti, ihi-a^^h wj^kh 
A.1ajQ£! feliii jHiiwerj pf the ht-nvrnM nre ccinlrollefl. 

He ji^ bcaptiipij — burtwa in. filter Ibr the itfuts- 

lion of sifts. llh!^ eaTih *i«* rtMKlM3--bHTiert 

Jft wraicr, by *hlch ppdilksi it nnA flc^iitwd oE" u 
iflek?^ sj^tcdiluriAa fbL-t!. 

lie Itoa liikd a phjilcal b!>riy prepBTed fi^r tliP 
acci?rrimi7datlon jiehI use of Ills ^ris — Ihq has 

t^cq *^p?n^?riHDfl." 'The "gpncTnlia-Ti" of the 

eiUJh by tb« ponder of JehavalL aaanj^Eitim the 
pnrftlJel ifv thi* PWfic^t. 

Mui ^»J^£ 9plfiUimlly pc^^jdaliml beJofE hE 

vTjiTi ^n-t-amttt ph^»lcvUlji'. The eiuth. aJso^^ 

IkM B. ipLrbEuiiJ eibiLiEeiuj^ NfcirA tl '^nnJi "g^^^r- 
■ted,"" Hi n^e itiatl d^HKwrr. 

FIj^I)'. Rld.n'^^ IJ^rlttUkt ctulirkti \% offc^Ed by 
PI- Eking; who b IpdlviduuH^ ^itnd AbiKnlulely d^^ 
tln^ frDir live penofi to whom hci owi>j hl« 

ph)'ifcal ueocT^tiE^n ■ -The Bplril u.-fil crcntiiijB. 

uf ch^ e^rth A'^ itHliiizifd by IkdTk^ wbo Afn ^ii- 
tlmt m iiic]ividu;ils. fr^m live prcHPa ^^ 
foERied ttuc lihysie."^! wocIlU The ILnft-o^ £|Hntffl4it 
errAtkin wa^ the T^oiif of Eti€- Owl'i. The ai- 
OEld dtr p'l >:J^:fll forttiatwjn wwi 3iCi3J*iL|4iih!3iJi by 
J[£hD?LilL oione. 

The curi-uns- reari-^r mny, wiUaqtit dtf- 
llculryL eKttend \h^ narrow Ihnitg of tJala 
pamlle], whQ«?c Lrldlh^ benl UptJM OUT 
stpirltutil vision like: iXw light of n fcvela- 
thjtl— of a rcvtJfttfD-Ji of the profound 



54 

39 

I 

* I* 

iM Alt 3- V ££ ^. »neO i^€mj/ 6 Ei^fl*^ ^ i&3^^ ofi^M^/ wifi/ ^ I 

^lAf -Ttiftii/ CtJipuu£A/ ^ ^^ ^^a-c£La*rii4^, ^i^^Zp ^o^it /"fi/ 6^ &«-*! 

Journal of Abraham H Cannon, 1889 



55 



.t 






.[ 



I 



I 



rftOH- ^ ^m# ^^£4/ /m mL -U/lf^ ^ ^£4zl/^ T^li^n^ 9^^^^ ^it*-*^ 



li 



iili 






'H 



^ ^ J^ ^ _ ^^^ _ ^^ 

Journal of Abraham H Cannon, 1889 



56 



LIAllONA THE ELDERS" JOURNAL 



33 



tv« need it. Still wc should labour to 
our utmostj^ for God h^tps thtm fhat 
help themselves^ and nmn inyst Inboiir 
for hb breads and ihtn look up to God 
fgr the control of tho:^e things for !iig 
benefit which are beyond bis prt'sent 
power, Paul teaches us to pray with- 
out ceasing-, not that we arc to continue 
pri:^stratc before the tbronc of Qodt but 
to live in the ^ipirit of gralcfulnrrs,'^ for 
the blessings that arc jjionientarily be- 
stOM'ed tiport us_ Prayer refreshes and 
rcinvigorates the Sain Is, and enables 
ih^m to overcome the assaults of the 
eneniy, and keeps tliem close to their 
dutyp and enables them to pre&s for- 
ward with joy and exultation for the 
mark and prize of the it hig"h callirtg". 
Tt keeps them with lamps lrimmed+ 
waiting; the approach of the Bride- 
groom. May we then be found fre- 
quent in our petitions to the footstool 
of grA€c^ that when our Master shall 
call us liente we shn.]] be found worthy 
to sit down ivith Abraham ^ I«^aac, Ja- 
cob, Joseph p and th^ company of the 
redeemed at the marriage supper of 
the Lamb, 



AN ANCIENT HELTC, 



The following account of the di.^cov- 
ery oF an ancientVclie^ by tc&i dents of 
the town of Goshen^ Utah county, 
Utah, has bt'en furnished for publica- 
tion Jn Li^ihona The Elders' Journal , 
and is reprodueed as it was recti ved, 
in tilt form of an affidavit: 

Gosh eft, April li IPCSa 
To All Whom Jt May ConccT-n; 

This ifi to certify that wCp Ha»s Jisperson 
iknd Stcplitn_ Ja:^pcr5on, dtd ijiieasrlh t%r iin- 
envcr an flfltltnt rc^lic Or curio, while ^^]F^ff^nJ^5 
a cellar abottt the iStd day at Jainuary, A. 
D. 190S, We took off the frost :nid wet 
^TOimtt, abniH oT(c foot, and thcFi wc slinvtj- 
fd Qfi :iboLrt a foot Or IB inclics of iry 
!=apds ^nd in EiaiFi we diScCivcFcd si metal 
vasp or jar. The CUfie; i^ a smal] metal 
h.Tstft Or jar, jbont l^% inches tsll and tur- 
lOti^Lly desijTticd. K^ar the lop arc two 
llAndkf riniilar to those Ofl Certain kmdfi 
of bastetfE. The handU? ;ind from thence 
QO'iVnward are oF a i^ubstAii<-d? ncM ffa?iily 
rlrt*!rmiilc'fl;. When chipped It hi\^ the ap- 
pe-irancc of ]ead but is laiueh liardcr th^n 
that ffcittal. The ti^rtrior 1o&V:s liLe woven 
Ji"ire work, but that i,^hith looks litr wire 
15 Qf_no dhflercnt maErihd Ihiih tlic ncher, 
but Simply Jit and 5 out lii rfti^^L Freini (he 
handled upivardfi is brass, l>tit the pacte 



sh£>\v^ iht Apptur^iict of at oni ttnic havmg 
been The cap oE a brats pipe or lube> but 
which later hLid been uLaldcd inta the bas- 
ket of s^oftcr mllenai. 

I bcSlicvc it to be ancteitt Amenein; that 
]t has been, banded down hy the Indiini 
and finally Eost by thertip where we discoyer- 
cd it+ I will give you my reas&ns for ao 
bellevinE:, vi^.i In the year ISS? L first be- 
came atq^ainted wflh the ground. It warn 
then knchwn ai the sand knoll s, became it 
had tbirce lar^c knolls or mounds on iL In 
ilje ^'*ar 186? 1 eotninenred to work on th-^^ 
five aere& upon wbieh thes,c three mouTid* 
w-ert ] oca ltd. I grubbed the Tiand ;ind honi- 
ed the itiownds away and m dcLicriptioR of 
one will suflTjce for pIL three aa they wcrt 
ptar^tknlty 5II ihc finmei 

'Hiey 'WFFfl about fotir feet above the 
Ifvel of the £Toiindt and in plowing and 
hatllir>g about two [ect of the top 1 came 
to a cement tDundntlon qI a runnd buildii]^ 
whictl was IS or 20 feet En dia-mctdr, The 
tvalEii wer^ about IS inched thitk aitd 3 fetit 
bighr In thi: inside 01 this fDuiidatEon, I 
Found n^^Tiite and sandstone roc^i that had 
been ascd in grinding ^eed^ snd i^rsLJus. I 
ilEso found flirtliSK ciTDcbefy^vare. sishes and 
cliarcoal. I ofteti looked for eoin or m^M 
of some kindp biit fiiillcd in Sndi»e ^^y vinlil 
I f£]und thk vase or jar above descnb^d, 
Wstnesses r HANS J ASPERSON. 

Wm. H. Allen. 
John Jasperson. 

Subscribed and swohn to before me tWs 
the 15th day of Apnl. 1^3. 

WM. Hr ALI.EN,^ 
■N-otary Pub! id. 
Comniitsion ir^cpirirs Dccl 3D^ 1910, 



As Adam was an immortal bchig: when. 
pkeed here on «arth an^ cormtnanded to 
multiply, ^yi^uld fint his offspring have b«en 
immortAl but for the faltP 

U. P. R, I^ORin. Ut*1i. 

Yes. But they would have had spir- 
itual bodies only^ stnd not bodies of 
flesh, blood and bofie. When Adam 
and Eve uere first p!iic«fd in the garden 
of Eden they had rcsuneiCled bndie^. in 
which there wajs no blood. A spiritual 
fluid or substance circulated in their 
veins instrad of hlocKl. Consc<]U^ntIy. 
lliey had not power td beget children 
witli tabernacles oi Htth^ such a^i hu- 
man being3 possess. The fall caused a 
chrtngc m their bodies?, whieh, while it 
rendered them morial^ at tlic satiit time 
gave iheni pmyer io create rhortal 
boclie^ Dt fle3h^ btood and bone for their 
rtflT^prlng, TliJs b a very hrkf es- 
pjanntitiu of a verj' impaftant i^ubjecK 



57 



MICHAIiL OUft PttlNCE f I 

surely die— for out of if [i.e. the gfoiimi] Wast ffiou 
taken: for dust thou u^tisf, and unto dusl shalt thou 
return."'^ Now hoTwv coalct he return Co the dust of the 
earth, if his body was not taken from it?* 

Adam Cheated in Immortality* When Adam 
came in^o this ^^orld, he was not subject to death. He 
was immortal. He could hiwe lived forever. Had he 
remained in the Garden of Eden and not transgressed 
the law that had been given to him, he and Eve would 
have been diere yet.* 

Now Adam's immortality, when he was in the Gar- 
den of Eden, was different from the immortality which 
will come eventyally to every creature; for after the res- 
urrection from the dead, spirit and body becoine insep- 
arably connected- that uian tnay receive a fulness of joy, 
provided he has kept the commandments of God. In a 
state of reaurrected immortality the spirit and body be- 
come inseparably connected, welded together, that they 
may never be divided again, 

Adam Not Resurrected in Eden. We hear a lot 
of people talk about Adam passing through mortahty 
and the resurrection on another earth and then coming 
here to live and die again. WelL that is a contradiction 
of the word of the Lord, for a resurrected being does not 
die, ^^h ether that resurrected being enters the celestial 
kingdom, the terrestrial kingdom, or the teiestial kingdom, 
or whether he becomes a son of perdition and is cast out 
into helln because the spirit and the body become insep- 
arably connected in the resyrrectfon. Adam had not 
p^ss^d through a re^urrecf/on whtn he W3s in Ihe Garden 
of Eden, and having not passed through a resurrection , 
spirit and body could be separated by the violation of the 
law. And the rx>rd provided the law so it could happen, 
because the mortal estate in which we find purselves is 
absolutely necessary to our exaltation/ 

■Mosc*4:35;Gra.3:l9. ''Churck News, Apr. 15. ISW, pp. 3. 

nPE?r5. CarFFip. 6: Aloia l]i^5\ 1 2: SB; D- & C, 

^2 Nr. 2^12; Mm« 6:58-59; 63:^; Sflilfi, l]6r aJsM.J^. 



Doctrines of Salvation^ voL 1 by Apostle Joseph Fielding Smith, soon to be President of 
the Church, 1954* Notice on the next page how it contradicts what early Mormons were 
taught by Brigham Young* Young^s position was "the word of the Lord/^ 



58 



534 



SPECIAL GE^-EILAI. COUSiCnr* l^ LO>:i>tl?i% 



tlui lasiinnl^ J'r^Fi'isly Lh-Bre is- erne wLich djib- 
3i.>*i4jii;pljp[?nTiJal tlL^huftmni luindt tk^fc it 
li dinh-Eiitt for thr.' ^ilntA Jtbd EElU^t-k id w&ja 
to uvoart ^t£ u^i:^ rffrnM |Tinr is^ i]4tioii^ 
dbtiactiurf. Ev-GTji'thEEi^ gf tbl^ tIiidd^uiHl4 
be dcine awa^ fiuitti amMi^ dJE SAinLf; 
^nd pnlj liw^i who Mir^ thu HMi*t diliigeuL 
to kB£f th« ctiEmuanJiikLuth t^ ti^, ami 
tFAcL ethers to dD so^ EJimiliJ hAvc cjeit 

Hit vhn has iilb41b Cif obe LIihmI ■]! zul- 
tli&ni cif me^n tl&At *l^'t?|| ypun th& furce 
cf tLc t'a.rLlij has unJiTtaSitD an E?tTfcn:tiial 
rU-Td of th|B evil by fj«itli¥rsnji the hnnesL 

thiiy bcciinlD smo pkipSn^ Lh© poo^ilp uf 
(S^ycli, qniUphi^ tllPir ^rttfrU t^l LiLiEi up Ilia 
kiitgLL^iDp tlirCFwin^ o-fT tlinTj' naiaoDsJ Jts* 
tEptcCiiicLar Mirt iiDDLbiB^ frum iwzh Hilitr 
whatfvff fc9 €sc*'Et^nt and prajB^wtHtLij 
iiD nKitU'r wlifit*;vi^ fiatJou liflp fihe^, -or 
thuy Tfiiij Ixs fnam wboi p^feaa lE^ wJiaJa 
ihiil whlth 4^ELd^ to dJvkMDDj 4!i3<]ord4 -or 
dentil u nludbCitlJiljf p4ll ^tv^^. 'Jliui^ LItlkin 
ond ooirfUkiicn dti^ ruiiCi^red, nud tJ3Q 

unto Cloil- 

Wbcn Jill liJiJtT L* jyjipCHniod to prt- 
sds or labaEir Ea any hiinoan cir Cbmilr-^ 
ence, kiti&tti^ra nnmtkJi nf the Unilfd 
SbEi^doEiLi h^ liiPi^ ht ofj, loL tiu &dnU 
jKHave kliu E^tiicttuiuitd j lu tlw iruniatpr 
er Qo^l, fl-Tid he rthnii be m^de a hkhsch- 
^MT of Ijfo i£thtO lima; htlEl tllu!^ bt Un 
btfti^li xhjV' Bjunta h£T42 Id tl^m' ciivn iLa^e 
knd^ tH? ti« diSig^iiit ict oitrecjjniiij^ und 
teetd^ing diJivn alt ihtsm uudiUd -u'jiILs of. 
firtltjoii whkh m^vi.- u^id to divadd imd 
diE^ziL-ct^ tbnt iho SaiihEa iulj tniuiifest 
wb^li they ^t to Zj£m Uiftt tiiJ^T Imve bc>?n 
ULiq^ht i]f Oodj. ind 4C^ wcrthy to^ Itf*. 
nmnb^cd with IHa peopla It is itK^o^ 
tSHTT tftj^E thfl Eumti be ipatPiWtJsd in flli 
llidr dutji^p llms: t))^ nvkj h^ TAEthfid 
wbcii thtiy hnya not thn EiLdj^i^ ami 
Tf-'uKer s ^M^ratiiiiJv 'v.hh ibnUp tHj^t thej- 
nwf kiuw bow to J^an upon iiu^ Lord ixi 
m darfe uid claui.tj Jay. I fin^l tKat if I 
WuMj I wfntlJ tbdSy carry tlLiiin from 
lire to tlie Valkj, ^ tJssit tbt^' iflfell.t 
iHApC» all tbti (nriafi uf iIed joufni'j, JIeeL 
tlis IS not tb-p wlli of thp liCurMJ' Thc-y 
Bluht h^^Vh] t^p*r!tiw!iDp thfejf |iniP.t bo Irt^t 
ihey muni k-arn for tlaunqsiiJvE* ^-hbtditr 
^V hnvi.- gttt fidih to fttartd anj npi be 
ifaaJEETt fniLEi llLi-Jr f^»mdniiLiiL It k b<k 
fiftuie Ibdt mjuijhii^t) mit been iuflki^iii^ 



trltJii^ ihoi tbl^ ATo iCt eaiUj pcrauadBi} t<^ 

lk*av<t tbir Vulkyij nikDr fceiEig' giitbercil 
frLiin Iliibjionj to gu in jhirjuTt of 
pnlrl vr utfit-r E*vofuritu abjocLis. If tbtj 
had piiE^f^ tjiroLij^b ^bat uiffm Iuit^ ^^h«. 
foUEu3til mimI e^iliLbluh^ thfr p^:itb^njig- 

j>1iU^C-> EEk Ibf If1Al.mtlUEljlt llhr^lVDU^il 1,L* HO- 
LtuLLLLf 14I fcr iufih a pla«! of 7eAt frtFrn. thfr 
l^nfttiulijuti <it their tL-ien^ieii, ttuit iiEitbi% 
btiE; ql bigb BTnw of dut^ to tlitw f^'llij w men 
otitiLl induce thtni lo W™ ili^tir peiK?eifLilj^ 
hbs&Ed. bEnnBd wMdj God IlAil tb4jnf giht^ 

OotM^^irmng tlw Etan df docti^ albid^J 
to by IjkliT CaH^ and olhcrBy Tif.^ lliAt 
AAflin la oor Frtlher *pr| GitA^ I havfr i» 
Hi^ <h> nd tnuUi yayndvE?j^ titiTJhrrr kt 
likH SajatA h^ tranlri^ mhaui ibat mali^^ 
Tha l^ord hu t«M tti hi & r^ve^Ltipifii. 

Wluch h& g-AVO tlaitMlf]:! tlK3 i^n^plloL ild- 

^hp Janumr tS^, ISjI^'^I diaan La r«- 
™J uttt*5 my Cburrh LhEFi^ whtch hav^ 
ben kcfpt hi^ fruiD h<'hiC^ ll^ fii^lddaiiDfi 
cf tbe VFcirUs tlibig? tbai per tain to the- 
dttwiMiioa of thi< fubflndfttm^." (Dkp 
tBd €Wf . um. cnL 1^.) 1 W«u3d mar tfr 
kno-w wbd* y^u will fiiwl Ecrlptuiif to 
pmre tliD«i cldn^ kjp wbJtih hlivd Kionve 
tglbrti bsi!ri r^u'WEHi. SomQ wkxux to f^ 
It ihfir kMjJi Jen duty io paw ivttfythMlg 

but J (to nn^^ xnd I win excubi jdu ffoan 
hU ob]igiaion id- ptw/t llib f^rafn Lba old 

ikinptm-Kajfatf jDDicaMllrt,lfTOUtrf, Vwi 
md V Ih a":g rnnoS iiiI'illc i-iii e^-Ldi-ncc Jrom iha- 
DailraEid tj-llier riivvbLiufaij tbAl WlH dj^- 
piif obJECtlon^ atnd Eit^rrL' to atron^^iJiLii ihit 
IKMJliuJi, bui Ui dtm^rljf BJjd pitfeUtntisdSj 
provB it, XLS ihs warld rtMiuEh.^ vmd ha wr 
cfl-n dfl tb*r flir»4 priitrijJEap ii will pui- 
eI^ you to do itp iiad Ihidn htmca^jrtli we 
may cxpec-L cnciri!! and mone- of ifao wofd 
&f ihe Ltml gi^big us iH4*rtt4^i4iFL5 wbidi- 
are nowb^E^e wzittiiD io tfai^ old H4:ri|jiurD«» 
If we feet oursatvcft^ or t^an^ tiia ^btl- 
X}r tb* psapUs gftmjrully, tbnJ; w* ww only 
to hcSiD'Tn thai ^'htc b eon bi' pfured tfVfm 
tlic S<iripturK'p -we ih&ll m^T-ftr knuw Iniidl 
of tbe Lord oar»Eiic.^^ nor En.- jibEi- <rh icj-itL-li 
iiw\ cltitdr^Ji of mmi to any VL-n" cortsidt-r- 
iibV f slLTit. Vj U Elte CflJUtfl ri?mart- 
fd^ thtre ii« ^oao wbE» m> ^^Ung *t th^ 
»iw iif ihn Cliuri^ ftsr tbii obJcrdJon td 
bv Tflirknvk}4 tcifl i-iJ-i-^i ^^^ f^Tv^vi *tJ«* 

fie ^ lAfl iBPPif i/l*i i ■ : »lL b vjl5lI/ 
UTOJiger jjixraf tlyirv Cliri&ti>ndjsnis ^An j^jt* 
for UlDub ihat tl^-y prof^^a tu bt-bt'iri, 
Tfli tbia Sfiiaatft that if Uaji aOom dotft iw't 



Millennial Star, vol 16, 1854 



59 

Chapter 6 

MICHAEL OUR PRINCE 

CREATION OF ADAM 

Status of Adam in PRE-EXISTE^acE- T/ie first man 
placed upon the ^arth was a perlect being, ^ son of God- 
He was Michael, the Archajigd, who had reached great 
distinction and power before he ever came to this earth; 
and who helped to Irame this earth while he u^as yef a 
spirit, just a^ our Lord and Savior )esus Christ was a 
spirit before he was born in Bethlehem/ 

Michaelp after being placed upon this earth, is known 
as Adam, He received his tabernacle of flesh from the 
dust of this earth* He belongs to it. but he y^as one o[ 
the gfeatest of f/ie intelligences, and was sent here to 
this earth to stand at the head of his posterity, to ruJe 
over them through the ages of eternity. We are indebted 
to him For more than we think. Through him we get 
these tabernacles of flesh and bones, tabernacles for our 
spirits K Our spirits are the begotten sons and daughters 
of God: so IS Adara'Sr bu t he was sent here for the purpose 
of peopling this earth with bodies of flesh and bones.' 

Adam Created from Dust of This EAnrK. The 
Book of Mormon, the Bibte. the Doctrine and CoE^enantB, 
and the Pearf of Great Price all declare that Adam's 
body was created from the dust of the ground.' that is, 
from the dust of this ground, this eartft. Moreover the 
Lord said to Adam, that if he partook of the fruit of the 
tree of the knowledge of good and evih he should surely 
die. "By the sweat of thy face shaJt thou eat bread* 
until thou shak return unto the ground— ^ for ihou shalt 

lAhrti. 3; 23-25; 51^-81 Mo«:e 3 7; Rev. ^Alitia 42>2; Ccn. 27; A 6 C 77=12: 

l2r7-9, Meitg 5:7. 

^ffc/. Soc, Aioff., vol. 39. pp, 1-5. 



Doctrines of Salvation^ voL 1 by Apostle Joseph Fielding Smith, soon to be President of 
the Church, 1954* Notice now on the next page how it directly contradicts what Brigham 
Young taught as the President, Prophet, Seer and Revelator* What he taught was accepted by 
Mormons for decades as a "revelation^^ from God, as much so as any given by Joseph Smith* 



60 



DEBINCUNAlTOTr OT USHf TO LEAXn^ BTO. 



310 



If it I5 anij tg tlip oxEent cf A hnir'a 
bteadlb. Anil it h^ oinnot beep % 
{rertoti Uiia Eidia th? Gos}.icL Urtd, fair 
wiU ^nJk wSth tkut indiVLiiuill till Lhfi 

That ia BQ lanrmhly Eha ffl^ti tliat 

iLt&ndiiig Lu ku4jiw how Lt^ dt^isrLinEUiit^ 
betf?i!?cti tha thiuga of God and the 
Llnitii^B LbiiL ar« tiuL cjif Htm. WUL 
ihk jjeaple leiini?" I am lia|!pj nud 
JcFjiu!, I iim Lbimkru]^ and cim ^iy cif 
fi truth, brethrtfii uud iiatMri, tbal the 
nmnirtiflLBti-Qni Qf gocKlne^a froin tbiis 
paoplii are Dot t{]> b« eocapojtid, in my 
opinloa^ vrith tbasa frdm in; othsj.' 
people upon tbi face of ih^ whole 
ciftrth Kiaeo the dnjs Qf Knonh, 

Old IsTHfil, in iill their tmyal^K ^an^ 
dBrio^si^ eseret^eSp po"^'er5, and keja of 
tba PrieuthcHid, never cmmfl nigb 
enQugli [(^ihepsth this peopk }i£vc 
^Talked m [o Fk6e &h«im m tlaetr gb^dl 
enee tlinL vFas and isi reqiiired by tbo 
0oi|}el» Yet there are ihoa^iutJ^ of 
nTfittS [Jewries nnd *?vert sets 5n some 4sf 
tbig peop1<?i, whkb reniler us ationj o? 
l£39 obTio-j;raus 10 eoflli otbtn 

Sltll, jfni nmj- i^rcsh all tbi?: bii^Ldrr 

tbmc of anf |H.Hjplp tlijil i!:V4ir Uv^d on 
iha f&ci;^ gf Lbi!) i^SLTlh sincti tb& dnya of 
£pbD«b, and I i^prj^mucfa d^ubt, tulitijg 
thflit pccjplfl u'ltti ihmt fptJcLji^nfl, ftiad 
compnring tbffn^ wkb titm mj^iid tnui- 
tlty4« froTii tbit difTitiept tsaUai^^ n&w 
in lbs wDitJ wiib otir EruliLi^iJii, 
wb-Blbpr ynu wd u]d IIdJ. & p^o-ptit frpu: 
tlm dajA of £iiAdi iLdlil noft- iJuH 
coiiM fayombly coni|HLni irith ibm peo- 

glQ in tbelr vilEmgnaau td obey tbs 
Ic^n^], iL£id to gT> all lingthai lo bui[d 
up tba (dn^dom of God. 

I l:iiiv{9 &dd El great, uiaay liEQes, and 
rapeiflL it ^^vr. Jind "nheiber I urn luiB- 
lJLku^ or not L will leATi:r r<^r iba fuiuti:! 
to deLenTLiseH md thougb, itH I do^ 
jDS4^h wh«ii living reproved Lbe ptio- 
pla, tbat I b^ltevo mih all my heart 
jthftt the pe^pLfl wbo galbered aroirud 
^noehp iLod IkTeil nltb bim and buiU 



up bis CStjp when tboy had titt^'elied 
lb? fi^me Sengib of dm a in their 
dipqrieEic* as tAiB pwplfi bav-e, wpro 
Got ^ fat adTJLn^d in tbe thlPgiS of 
ihfi kingdom of OfM^r 

MiLko jour omj ooMpadeQUi^ ba- 
L^<!!Ctt ib^ two paopEi^. ibink of tba 
LradkSi-^uit dhf Lb^ £,wa. How luany na- 
tioDS iv<sr^ ib^r^ id th^ dny^ of HnMrb? 
The I'^ry m^n ^ba ^'HIl^v d^iiadidti^^I 
wilb bitti bftd Lee^ wt(Jt Adum ; tbey 
kijow bim ELnd hi^ childran. ntid bud 
the privcli?^ of Lulkmg wStb God. 
Jus.t Lhiiit of it. 

ThtSiUgh w'ti bflvti tt m bial'sry LbaL 
our father Adam wjib medleof ibc dui^t 
of tbbi emth. And tba£ be knew nch 
tbing; aboiit fall God pr^Yio-ni tn being 
modo li^re. jet it is oot so ; and wben 
WB UajTL tbe trutb wa ahall E^^e- aod 
nndjsr&tand Lbac he helped to- make 
tbim worlds and was the ohief manager 
in ihitt operaligD- 

He wuw. tho periion wbo biorogbt the 
inimabi afld the sesd^ from othiir 
ptiincls to ibis world, p:n<l b^-P-nght II 
wLfa "wiih. bim ^i^d lEtA^nd bet^?- Tmi 
m:ii]r niuij a»d bdl^f e i?rbAt you pl«4&9 
is to wbjit k faond vmcti-su in dia 
Qiblo. Adiam wa^ madet frum tb& 
ddjtt af AJd **tTth, but ng-t frgpu tbe 
dtia^t of tbid Urtb, Hi^ W.PB inadti: t^ 
you MmA I Are modi^, and no potgdn 

tivait fitpr iwftda upon ittiy etber prirt- 
cipbd 

I>o yon not mappesQ tbiiE; be '^m 

jLT^quEiSnled witb ms ofiioo-LaLes, ^-bL> 
Q11.CU4J und bQ]|3<^d to mA^Le tbk ^nrLb ? 
¥es„ Lhoy were ju^t im fajniiltiir with 
ea^h Qther bs we arei with our chiEdreu 
jmd pairents. 

Suppose a number o-f anr bodb w^re 
gaiug tQ Carson Yailey to buiEd bgn94]is^ 
iipen forms, and ercot m>]!lr9 and wgrk- 
fi,b^pB, aud ibjLt we: abould ^ay to tbem 
iiiSLt wfe^ vflsh tbem to stay there five 
yeojf^, itnd that thcnw6 will agrnis and 
visit tbemiK when I go tbere mtl I hey 
bo ofrjiid of me? No, tbcy wnnlJ. 
riteoii'e me oa their ffttbi?rr just fis 
AdJim received bis Fatbeti 



Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses^ voL3, April 20, 1856* This is a direct contradic- 
tion to 20th century Mormon leaders* 



1 



61 

AArrnj WhQ h He? 

theif cKrectfon as the scfipfures plainlv mdicate." {Doc* 
Erin ^s of Salvation, Bookcraft , 1954. 1:96-97,) 

Some dissident would hav^ y^ believe that Adani ' 
is om God and diat we have r.oEhing to do with any 
other God, which I on the face of U, is rtdiculou^. To my 
that Adam is God is, of course, opposed utterly and 
completely to the scriptures as well as to our Articles of 
Faith, in which we say: "We believe iti God^ the Eternal 
Father [meaning Elohlmli and in His Son, Jesus Chrisf"] 
[meaning Jeht>vah], and in the Holy Ghost," 

Adam is not so much as mentioned, in that state 
ment on the Godhead . not even by his primeval name 
Michael, 

Arnd to say that we have nothing to do with ^'aity 
God but Adam," who is not a God but is the archangd. I 
violates all the teachings of the gpspti of Christy who! 
t^aughr us to pray to the Falser in the name of Christ, ' 
who himself provided for us all the g^^spel teachings, 
and oti whose redemption we depend wholly and com- 
pletely for eternal salvarion, for there is none other 
namCp under heaven, given among men whereby 
^may be saved. (See Acts 4:12.) 

There is nu ^\.id\ [nvulvcment with Adam, who 
gave us only mortality but nor immortalityj nor salva^ 
tioni nor exaltation. Tliese blessingjs come to us only 
through Jesus Christ the Lord. 

As Peter told the people on the day of Pentecost: 
"Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, 
that God haih made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
crucified, boch Lord and Qitist." (Acts 2:36.) But not 
so with Adam. 

At this point we mi^t paraphrase the words of 
Paul to the Corinthians; "Is Christ divided? Was Adam 
crucified for you? Or were ye baptised in the name of 
AdamT^ (1 Corinthians 1:13+) 

Don*t we have everything to do ^ivith God our 
Eternal Father and with J esu^ Christ our Savior? And 
the Holy Ghost — he is given to us as a companion! 

Mark £♦ Petersen, Adam: Who is Hel^ page 14, 1976 



62 



Adam-God 

Theory 

Denounced 



The lijlportance &f 
icac^hing Ihfr ^'orUiodox 
truth"^' of Ihe gospel 
throughout the Cliureh 
was empbnslar^El by Pn^- 
Jdeni Spencer W. Kimb;ill 
■durmg tliin prtesth^HKl sts^ 
si an of conference Oct_ i 

He iiaid, ^'We hope thai 
^'Du who teach in thi* 
various organ! dC^tlonsi, 
whtther on the eampujaes 
or in Dur chaptfls^ will 
always teach the or- 
thodo^c tjuLh. 

''We wsm yrni «ig*imst 
the d]s«^&n~dmi^tJoii of doc- 
trines which are not ac- 
cording to the scripUires 
and whith are eJlt-Bfj^l to 
hav€ been taught by ^»ine 
of the Ci^n&ral Au- 
Ihoriiies of past fiener^- 
ti<3ns. Such, f<sr uistanee 
is the Adum Gi>d thet^ry . 

"We denounce Ihal 
theory and hope thAl 
everyone will b^ 
cautiCkH^ Bi gainst this 
and other kinds ol lalse 
doctrine/* 



*^i. 



Deseret News, Church News Section, October 9, 1976, page IL
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Mormonism Against Itself"

See other formats
